MS. RECEIVED MAY 1913 INTERNATIONAE CATALOGUE THIRTEENTH ANNUAL ISSUE ZOO LO G Y ;>nn : ^65 a- ^ S ?3; i^Nis : Frdnoe { QrivTMt ER-Y iiiLABS f Paris. SI f B, FjiiEpLANiiEE HUP Sohn, Perljn I 1914 (PpOEMBEft) INTERNATIONAL CATALOGUE OF SCIENTIFIC i orsB.TTi:!]aja:-'' : | f The folic » i tg i >lume ar t< 1 1 1 b V* j t " '-v ■ » i *• v \ . v,,.:ss : ■ . •. S' ■ lODUCC ^Oaivlij - ■ ' ■ ; * (A) Mathematics . . . . . . 15/0 15/0 * (B) Mechanics ... ... .. 10/6 iU/6 * (0) Physics .. .. .. 36/0 24/0 * (D) Chemistry .. .. 39/0 37/6 Ai/b mfii * (P) Meteorology . . ■ .. 15/0 15/0 * (0) Mineralogy 15/0 16/6 -(H) Geology .. ' ... .. 15/0 16/6 *(J) Geography ... . . 15/0 16/6 * (K) Paleontology .. .. 10/ 6 10/6 * (C) General Biology . . . , 10/6 10/6 * (M) Botany .. K 39/0 *87/6 * (N) Zoology . . ■ .. 37/6 39/0 (O) Anatomy .. .. . . 10/6 15/0 * (P) Anthropology . . .. 10/6 15/0 (Q) JFaysiology .. ,, . . 83/0 39/0 (K .Bacteriology .. .. . . 21/0 21/0 4 ■ :: : ■ Thin. papa ci/nl'.eo ovmieA on gov ■ sAile bf'A4:^-vi)@rperi SultaHlA for preparation of card catalogues, can be obtained at an extra charge of 1/6 per volume. Volumes bound in buckram can be obtained at an extra charge of 1/6 per volume or part of volume when bound separately. * The Eleventh Annual Issue of these volumes can now be obtained at the same prices as those for the corresponding volumes in the Tenth Issue* . . Volumes A (Mathematics), B (Mechanics), 0 (Physics), E (Astro- f corny), K (Palaeontology), L (General Biology), and N (Zoology) of the twelfth issue are also published. Separate parts of the volume of Zoology of the thirteenth issu t can be obtained: Protozoa (2/-), Porifera (2/r), Coelehterata (2/-), Eclmioderma (3/0), Yermidea (3/-), Braehiopoda (2/-), .Mollusca (4/-J. Crustacea (2/6), Arachnida (3/6), InSecta (12/-), Prochordata (1/6), Pisces (2/6), Batraehia and Reptilia (2/6), Aves (6/-), Mammalia (2 /6b , QR (Serum Physiology), in the tenth issue, is also published price 5s ZOOLOGY INTERNATIONAL COUNCIL. Dr. CYRUS ADLER (United States). Prof. H. E. ARMSTRONG (United Kingdom). N. TYPALDO BASSIA (Greece). Dr. J. BRUNOIIORST (Norway). Du. E. W. DAIILGREN (Sweden). Prof. J. G. DARBOUX (France). Dr. JOSEF DONABAUM (Austria). Prof. A. FAM1NTZIN (Russia). Prof. Dr. J. II. GRAF (Switzerland). Prof. J. W. GREGORY (Viotoria). B. F. E. KEELING, Esq. (Egypt). Dr. M. KNUDSEN (Denmark). Prof. D. J. KORTEWEG (Holland). Prof. H. LAMB (S. Australia). Prof. A. LIVERSIDGE (New South Wales). Sir NEWTON J. MOORE (W. Australia). Prof. R. NASINI (Italy). M. PAUL OTLET (Belgium). Don F. DEL PASO Y TRONCOSO (Mexico). Col. D. PR AIN (India). Prof. GUSTAV RADOS (Hungary). Prof. J. SAKURAI (Japan). R. TRIMEN (Cape Colony). Prof. Dr. 0. UIILWORM (Germany). EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE. Prof. II. E. ARMSTRONG. Dr. HORACE T. BROWN. Prof. J. G. DARBOUX. Prof. A. FAMINTZIN. LEONARD C. GUNNELL. Prof. H. MoLEOD. Dr. P. CHALMERS MITCHELL. Prof. R. NASINI. Prof. Dr. 0. UHLWORM. DIRECTOR. Dr. H. FORSTER MORLEY. REFEREE FOR THIS VOLUME. THE ZOOLOGICAL RECORD COMMITTEE, INTERNATIONAL CATALOGUE MM OF SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE Thirteenth Annual Issue. N ZOOLOGY PUBLISHED FOR THE INTERNATIONAL COUNCIL ROYAL SOCIETY OF LONDON LONDON: Harrison and Sons, 45, St. Martin’s Lane France : Gauthier-Villars, Paris Germany : R. Friedlander und Sohn, Beilin by the 1914 (DECEMBER.) [Material received between May 1913 and May 1914.] The International Catalogue of Scientific Literature is in effect a continuation of the Royal Society’s Catalogue of Scientific Papers which will, when completed, consist of an Author Catalogue and Subject Index covering the period of 1800-1900. Twelve quarto volumes of the Author Catalogue covering the period 1800-1883 have already been published; the volumes for 1884-1900 are in course of preparation. Volume XIII is published. The Subject Index will be issued separately for each of the seventeen sciences dealt with in the International Catalogue of Scientific Literature, and will be arranged iu accordance with its Schedules. The volumes for Pure Mathe- matics, Mechanics and Physics are published. V INTERNATIONAL CATALOGUE OF SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE. Governments and Institutions co-operating in the Production of the Catalogue. The Government of Austria. The Government of Belgium. The Government of Canada. The Government of Chili. The Government of Cuba. The Government of Denmark. The Government of Egypt. The Society of Sciences, Helsingfors, Finland. The Government of France. The Government of Germany. The Royal Society of Loudon, Great Britain. The Government of Greece. The Government of Holland. The Government of Hungary. The Asiatic Society of Bengal, India. The Government of Italy. The Government of Japan. The Government of Mexico. The Government of New South Wales. The Government of New Zealand. The Government of Norway. The Academy of Sciences, Cracow, The Government of Queensland. The Government of Russia. The Government of the Union of South Africa. The Government of South Australia. The Government of Spain. The Government of Sweden. The Government of Switzerland. The Smithsonian Institution, United States of America. The Government of Victoria. The Government of Western Australia. VI INTERNATIONAL CATALOGUE OF SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE. CENTRAL BUREAU. 34 and 35, Southampton Street, Strand, London, W.C. Director . — H. Forster Morley, M.A., D.Sc. REGIONAL BUREAUS. All communications for the several Regional Bureaus are to be sent to the addresses here given. Argentine Republic. — Prof. Felix F. Outes, (Jniversidad de Buenos- Aires. Austria. — Herr Hof rat Dr. Josef v. Karabacek, Direktor, K. K. ITofbibliothek, Vienna. Belgium. — Monsieur Louis Masure, Secretaire-0 eneral de l’Oflice International de Bibliographie, Brussels. Canada. — 0. H. Gould, Esq., McGill University, Montreal. Chili. — Sefior C. Silva Cruz, Biblioteca Nacional, Santiago. Cuba. — Prof. Santiago de la Huerta, Havana. Denmark. — Dr. Martin Knudson, Polyteknisk Laereanstalt, Copen- hagen. 0. Egypt. — B. F. E. Keeling, Esq., Survey Department, Cairo. Finland. — Herr Dr. G. Schauman, Bibliothekar der Societiit der W issensch af ten , He 1 si n g f o r s . France. — Monsieur le Dr. J. Deniker, 8, Rue de Buffon, Paris. Germany. — Herr Geheimer Regierungsrat Prof. Dr. 0. Uhlworm, Luisenstrasse 33/34, Berlin N.W. 6. Greece. — Monsieur P. Oalogeropoulos, Boule ton Ellenon, 20 Homer Street, Athens. Holland. — Heer Prof. D. J. Korteweg, Universitat, Amsterdam. Hungary. — Herr Prof. Gustav Rados, viii, Muzeumkorut, Muegyetem, Buda-Pest. India and Ceylon. — The Hon. Sec., Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1, Park Street, Calcutta. vu Italy. — Cav. E. Mancini, Accademia dei Lincei, Palazzo Corsini Lungara, Rome. Japan. — Prof. J. Sakurai, Imperial University, Tokyo. Mexico. — Seiior Don Jose M. Vigil, Presidente del Institute Biblio- grafico Mexicano, Biblioteca Nacional, Mexico City. New South Wales. — The Hon. Sec., Royal Society of New South Wales, Sydney. New Zealand. — The Director, New Zealand Institute, Wellington, N.Z. Norway. — Mr. A. Kjeer, Universitetet, Kristiania. Poland (Austrian, Russian and Prussian).— Dr. T. Estreicher, Sekretarz, Kotnisya Bibliograficzna, Akademii Umiejetnosci, Cracow. Portugal. — SenhorF. Gomez Teixeira, Faculte de Sciences, Universidade do Porto, Oporto. Queensland. -John Shirley, Esq., B.Sc., Cordelia Street, South Brisbane. Russia. — Monsieur E. Heintz, l’Observatoire Physique Central Nicolas, Vass. Ostr. 23-me ligne, 2, St. Petersburg. South Africa. — Dr. L. Peringuey, South African Museum, Cape town, Cape of Good Hope. South Australia. — The Librarian, Public Library of South Australia, Adelaide. Spain. — Seiior Don Jose Rodriguez Carracido, Real Academia de Ciencias, Valverde 26, Madrid. Straits Settlements. — The Director, Rallies Museum, Singapore. Sweden. — Dr. E. W. Dahlgren, Royal Academy of Sciences, Stock- holm. Switzerland. — Herr Prof. Dr. J. H. Graf, Schweizerische Landes- bibliothek, Berne. The United States of America. — Leonard C. Gunnell, Esq., Smithsonian Institution, Washington. Victoria and Tasmania. — Thomas S. Hall, Esq., Hon. Sec. Royal Society of Victoria, Victoria Street, Melbourne. Western Australia. — J. S. Battye, Esq., Victoria Public Library, Perth. THE ZOOLOGICAL RECORD VOLUME THE FIFTIETH BEING RECORDS OF ZOOLOGICAL LITERATURE RELATING CHIEFLY TO THE YEAR 1918 Compiled by the Regional Bureaus of the International Catalogue of Scientific Literature ; SUPPLEMENTED AND ARRANGED FOR THE ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON II Y D. Sharp, H. M. Woodcock, R. W. Harold Row, A. KnyvettTotton, «T. S. Dunkerley, H. L. Hawkins, F. W. Edwards, LI. B. Preston, W. T. Calman, C. T. Regan, W. L. Sclater, and R. Lydekker superintended by DAVID SHARP, M.A., F.R.S., F.Z.S., &c. Explorate solum : sic fit via certior ultr A. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY; SOLD AT THEIR HOUSE IN REGENT’S PARK M.DCCCCXV. Papers and Memoirs intended for this work should be addressed to “ The Editor of the Zoological Record, Zoological Society, Regent’s Park, London, N.W.” It is earnestly requested that in the case of separately-printed copies of papers so forwarded, the original pagination may be indicated. XI EXPLANATORY. This Volume is printed in twenty Divisions, as enumerated on p. xii. The pagination of each Division is separate, and is given at the left-hand top corner of the pages. The number and name of the Division is given as a heading on each left-hand page. 'Hie Registra- tion Numbers are given at the right-hand top corner of the right- hand pages. The date 1913 corresponding to the bulk of the literature indexed is given at the right-hand top corner of the left- hand page. In the Subject Index of each Division authors are quoted by name only. The full references will be found in the Title Section of the Division. A List of Abbreviations of Titles of Journals is given at the end of the volume. This List includes not only journals actually indexed in this volume, but also journals that have been indexed in previous volumes. It should therefore be a fairty complete List of Journals that contain Zoological papers. The Literature indexed is mainly that of 1913 but includes entries for 1901-1912 that have been received too late for inclusion in previous volumes of the International Catalogue. The two title-pages show that Volume N (Zoology) of the Thirteenth annual issue of the International Catalogue of Scientific Literature and Volume L of the Zoological Record are identical. The proposal for an amalgamation of the Zoological Record with Volume N of the International Catalogue was approved by the Inter- national Convention which met in London in July, 1905. The agree- ment concluded with the Zoological Society of London provided that the amalgamation should be for a period of five years, covering the literature of 1906-1910; at the end of that period each party to the agreement might resume the independent issue of its annual volumes, preserving the continuity of its series. Subscribers to the Zoological Record will receive the volumes bound uniformly with previous volumes of the Record, while sub- scribers to the International Catalogue will receive their volumes in covers uniform with other volumes of the Catalogue. The Schedules of Classification are bound up with the volumes in- tended for subscribers to the International Catalogue, but are absent from the volumes bound uniform with the Zoological Record. The volume is arranged in accordance with these Schedules, but in one or two instances, notably in the case of Section XII Insecta, the Editor has adopted a modified arrangement. CONTENTS. I. COMPREHENSIVE and GENERAL ZOOLOGY. II. PROTOZOA. III. PORIFERA or SPONGIAE. IV. OOELENTERATA. V. ECHINODERMATA. VI. VERMIDEA: including Gephyrea and Pterobkanciiiata. VII. BRAOIIIOPODA and BRYOZOA oh POLYZOA. VIII. MOLLUSOA. IX. ARTHROPODA (General). X. CRUSTACEA. XI. ARA0I1NIDA and MYRIOPODA; including also Gigant- OSTRAOA, EuRYPTEIUDA, PrOTOTRACIIEATA. XII. INSECTA. XIII. PROCHORDATA = Tunicata, Cephalochordata, Entero- PNEUSTA. XIV. VERTEBRATA (General). XV. PISCES. XVI. REPTILIA AND BATRACHIA. XVII. AVES. XVII I. MAMMALIA. Alpha uetical Index oe New Names oe Genera and Subgenera. List oe Abbreviations and of Titles oe Journals. International Catalogue of Scientific Literature SCHEDULE OF CLASSIFICATION (N) ZOOLOGY (n 9242) N 2 (N) ZOOLOGY. (N) ZOOLOGIE. EXPLANATORY. Owing to the great extent of Zoology, and the consequent specialisation that occurs amongst its workers, and because also of the desire that parts of the Zoological Catalogue shall be complete each one in itself, Zoology is divided into “ Branches.” These Branches, though primarily determined by the natural divisions of the animal kingdom, do not entirely correspond therewith, because of the great difference in the extent of the natural divisions. Some of these divisions (Phyla, or Classes) are consequently treated together, while others are divided into more than one Branch. When a division of this kind is adopted, there is also a Branch in which the divisions are still treated together as one wholo, viz., Arthro- poda, 2400-2431, and Vertebrata, 6200-5231. These two Branches will include only works of a wide scope. Thirty Branches are adopted, under the numbers O iOO to 6031, and there is also a comprehensive Branch numbered 0000-0231. The subject matter of Zoology proper (as distinguished from the mode of arrangement of the animals alluded to above) is arranged under eight heads (or great Subjects). These eight Subjects all recur under each of the thirty Branches. Each Subject is indicated by a number, the terminal two digits of which are the same in every Branch. These great subjects will be found under 0207 to 0231. Each great subject is divided into sub divisions which are not num- bered. ERLAUTERUNG. Bei dem grossen Umfange der Zoologie und bei der hieraus sich ergebenden Specialisierung unter ihren Forschern, und ferner, weil der Wunsch besteht, dass einzelne Teile der zoologisclien Bibliographic ein in sich geschlossenes Ganzes darstel- len mochten, ist es als notwendig befunden, die Zoologie nach „Zwei- gen “ abzuteilen. Diese Zweige sind zwar in erster Linie nach den natiir- lichen Gruppen des Tierreichs bestimmt, entsprechen ihnen aber doch nicht vollig, da der Umfang der einzelnen natiirlichen Gruppen zu verschieden ist. Domgomass sind einzelne dieser Gruppen (Phyla odor Klasson) mit einander zusaminengefasst, wtih- rend andere in mehrere Zweige geteilt sind. In den Fallen, wo eine solche Teilung vorgenommen ist, giebt es auch einen Zweig, in dem die betreffende Gruppe un- geteilt als Ganzes behandelt wird, namlich Arthropoden, 2400-2431 und Vertebraten, 6200-6231. Diese beiden Zweige sollen nur Werke allgemeinerer Art enthalten, Im ganzen sind unter Nummer 0400 bis 6031 dreissig Zweige angenom- men und dazu kommt noch ein alles umfassender, unter Nummer 0000 bis 0231. Der sonstige Stoff der Zoologie (im Unterschied von der Art der Anordnung der Tiere, von der bisher die Rede war) ist auf acht Kapitel (oder Hauptgegenstande) verteilt. Diese acht Gegenstande kehren bei jedem der dreissig Zweige wieder. Jeder Gegenstand ist durch eine Nummer bezeichnet, deren letzte beide Ziffern in alien Zweigen die gleichen sind. Diese Hauptgegenstande findet man unter 0207 bis 0231. Jeder Hauptgegenstand ist in Unterabteilungen geteilt, die nicht numeriert sind. 3 N (N) ZOOLOGIE. EXPLICATION. Etant donnee d’une part la grande extension do la Zoologie, qui force les adeptes do cette science & se sp6cialisor, et d’autre part la n6cessit6 de rondro les diverses parties du Catalogue zoologique independantes les unes des autres, et aussi completes que possible, on a juge necessaire de diviser la Zoologie en un certain nombre de “ branches.” Ces branches ont ete etablies autant que possible d’apres les divisions naturelles du regno animal ; toutefois elles no corres- pondent pas toujours exactement a ces divisions, en raison des'grandes differences qui existent dans I’eten- due de celles-ci. II en resulte que certaines divisions (phyla, ou embranchements) sont traitees en- semble, tandis quo d’autres sont partagees en plusieurs branches. Dans ce dernier cas il y a ordinaire- ment une branche qui traite l’en- somblo d’un embranohomont, par oxomplo, Arthropodos, 2400-2431, et Vort6br6s, 6200-5231. Cos doux branches no compronnont que dos ouvrages traitant un sujet assez vaste. On a adopte trente branches, portant les indices 0400 a 6031. II y a en outre une branch© de generalites portant l’indice 0000- 0231. La Zoologie consideree en elle- m6me, independamment des sub- divisions en groupes auxquelles il vient d’etre fait allusion, est parta- gee en huit chapitres (ou grande3 categories de sujets). Ces huit categories se repetent dans chacune des trente branches, et sont indiquees chacune par des nombres dont les deux derniers chi fires sont les m6mes dans toutes les branches. Elles se trouvent sous les indices 0207 a 0231. Chacune d’elles se partage en subdivisions qui ne portent pas d’indices speciaux. (N) ZOOLOGIA. SPIEGAZIONI. In causa della grande estensione della zoologia, e della conseguente specializzazione che esiste tra i suoi cultori, o perclid 6 desiderabile che le parti del Catalogo zoologico siano complete ciascuna pers&stessa, si e trovato necessario dividere la zoo- logia in “ rami.” Questi rami, quan- tunque principalmente determinati dalle naturali divisioni del regno animale, non corrispondono intera- mente ad esse in causa della grande diflerenza nella estonsiono delle divisioni naturali. Alcune di queste divisioni (phyla, oppure classi) sono conseguenteinente trattate insieme, mentro che altre sono diviso in piu di un rarao. Quando una divisione di questo genere e adottata, vi e anche un ramo nel quale le divisioni sono tuttavia trattate insieme come un complesso, p. es. Arthropoda, 2400-2431, e Vertebrata, 6200-5231. Questi due rami includeranno sol- tan to opore di largo soggotto. Tronta rami sono adottati, sotto i numori 0400 a 6031, o inoltre 6 inoluso un ramo compronsivo ool numoro 0000-0231. La materia della zoologia com- prensi va (distinta da quolladei gruppi degli animali qui sopra acconnati) e disposta sotto otto capitoli (o grandi soggetti). Questi otto soggetti tutti si ripetono in ognuno dei trenta rami. Ciascun soggetto e indicato da un numero, del quale le due ultimo cifre sono lo stesse in ciaschedun ramo. Questi grandi soggetti si trovano sotto i numeri da 0207 a 0231. Ciascun grando soggetto e diviso in sottodivisioni, che non sono numerate. b 2 (n-9242) N 4 INSTRUCTIONS. The registration numbers used in Zoology consist of four figures, of which the first two indicate the taxonomic position of the animal or animals dealt with and the last two the heading under which the paper is to be indexed. Thus, in the registration number 2611 the figures 26 indicate Crus- tacea, while the figures 11 denote Physiology. All registration numbers beginning with 26 refer to Crustacea, and ail registration numbers ending in 11 show that the paper indexed deals with a physiological subject. INSTRUKTIONEN. Die in der Zoologie gebrauchten Ordnungsnummern bestehen aus vier Ziffern, von denen die beiden ersten die taxonomische Stellung des oder tier behandelten Tiere anzeigen, wahrend die letzten die Art der Behandlung angeben. So bedeutct a. B. in der Ordnungsnummer 2611 die 26 Crustacea, die 1 1 aber Physiologie. Die mit 26 be- ginnenden Ordnungsnummern be- ziehen sich also auf Crustacea, und alle Ordnungsnummern auf 11 geben an, dass die katalogisierte Arbeitsichmit einem physiologischen Gegenstande befasst. The meaning to be assigned to the last two figures is always that given in the following list : — ,.00 Title slip. ,.03 Comprehensive and Goneral Works. (For sub-divisions sec llypor- zoology p. 18.) ..07 Structure. (For sub-divisions see 0207.) ..11 Physiology. (For sub-divisions see 0211.) s.15 Development. (For sub-divisions see 0215.) .19 Ethology. (For sub-divisons see 0210.) . .23 Variation and Aetiology. (For sub- divisions see 0223.) ..27 Goography. (For sub-divisions see (J) Geography.) Die Bedeutung der letzten beiden Ziffern ergiebt sich aus folgender Liste : — Titel-Zettel. Umfassonde und allgemeine Arbci- ton. (Un ter ab toil ungon siehe Hyperzoologie p. 18.) Morphologic. (Unterabteilungen siehe 0207.) Physiologie. (Unterabteilungen siehe 0211.) Entwickelung. (Unterabteilungen siehe 0215.) Ethologie. (Unterabteilungen siehe 0219.) Variation und Atiologie. (Unterab- teilungen siehe 0223.) Goographische Vorbroitung. (Untcr- abtoilungen siehe (J) Geographic.) ..31 Taxonomy. The meaning of the first two figures is as follows : — 02 . . General papers, or papers dealing with several classes of animals. 04 . . Protozoa. 06.. Porifera (or Spongida). 08 . . Coelenterata (or Cnidaria). 10.. Ecliinodermata. "12.. Platyhelminthes. Mesozoa and Trichoplax. 14.. Nemathelminthes. 16.. Chaetognatha. Rotifera. Gastro- «! tricha. Kinorhynclia (or Echino- dera). 18.. Archiannelida. Polychaeta. Myzo- stomaria. Oligochaeta. Qephy- rea. Phoronis. Hirudinea. Taxonomie. Die ersten beiden Ziffern bedeuten Folgendes : — Allgemeine, oder auf mehrere Tierklassen beziigliche Arbeiten. Protozoa. Porifera (oder Spongida). Coelenterata (oder Cnidaria). Echinodermata. Platyhelminthes. Mesozoa und Trichoplax. Nemathelminthes. Chaetognatha. Rotifera. Gastro- tricha. Kinorhynclia (oder Echinodera). Archiannelida. Polychaeta. Myzo- stomaria. Oligochaeta. Gepliy- rea. Phoronis. Hirudinea. 5 N INSTRUCTIONS. Les numeros enregistreurs em- ployes en zoologie comprennent quatre chifires, dont les deux premiers indiqueut la position taxo- nomique de l’animal ou des animaux en question, tandis que les deux derniers indiquent la rubrique sous laquelle le memoire doit 6tre classe- Ainsi, dans lo num6ro enregis- treur 2011 les chifTres 20 indiquent Crustaces, pendant que les chifires 1 1 signifient Physiologie. Tout numero enregistreur qui commence par 20 so rapporte aux Crustaces, do metne que tout num6ro enregis- treur en 11 indique quo Ie ra6moire dont il est question s’occupe de physiologie. La signification des deux derniers chi fires est toujours cello qui est donn6e dans la liste suivante : — (ISTRUZION). I numeri di registrazione adoperati nella zoologia consistono di quattro cifre, delle quali le due prime indi- cano la posizione tassonomica dell’animale o degli animali di cui si tratta, mentre che le due ultimo indicano la rubrica sotto la quale si ha da catalogare la memoria. Cos), nel numero di registrazione 2611 le cifre 20 indicano Crustacea , montre che lo oifre 11 si riferiscono alia Fisiologia. Ogni numero di registra- zione che cominciacon 26 si riferisce ai Crustacea, e da ogni numero che termina in 11 si pud inferire che la memoria catalogata si occupa di fisiologia. Le due ultimo cifre hanno in- variabilmonte la significazione che si vede nell’elenco seguente : — ..00 Fiche de titre. . .03 Ouvrages g^neraux ou d’une grande etendue. (Pour les subdivisions voy. Hyperzoologie p. 19.) ..07 Morphologie. (Pour les sub- divisions voy. 0207.) ..11 Physiologie. (Pour les subdivisions voy. 0211.) ..16 D6veloppomont. (Pour les sub- divisions voy. 0216.) ..19 Ethologio. (Pour les subdivisions voy. 0219.) ..23 Variation et dtiologie. (Pour les subdivisions voy. 0223.) ..27 Distribution geographique. (Pour les subdivisions voy. (J) Geo- graphic.) ..31 Taxonomie. La signification des deux premiers chiffres est comme suit : — 02 . . Memoires generaux ou ayant trait ft plusieurs classes d’animaux. 04 . . Protozoaires. 06.. Foriferes (ou Spongiaires). 08.. Coelenteres (ou Cnidaria). 10.. Echinodermes. ' 12. . Platylielminthes. Mesozoaires et le | Trichoplax. 14.. Nemathelminthes. 16.. Chfetognathes. Rotiferes. Qastro- « triches. Kinorhynques (ou Echinodfres). 18.. Archiann61ides. Polych&tes. Myzo- stomes. Oligochdtes. Gdphy. riens. Phoronis. Ilirudindes. Scheda a titolo. Opere generali e comprensive. (Per le suddivisioni vedi Iperzoologia V. 19.) Struttura. (Per le suddivisioni vedi 0207.) Fisiologia. (Per le suddivisioni vedi 0211.) Sviluppo. (Per lo suddivisioni vedi 0216.) Etologla. (Per lo suddivisioni vedi 0219.) Variazione ed Etiologia. (Per le suddivisioni vedi 0223.) Geografia. (Per le suddivisioni vedi (J) Geografia.) Tassonomia. Le due prime cifre hanno sempre la significazione seguente : — Lavori generali o riferentisi a piA classi di animali. Protozoa. Porifera (vel Spongida). Coelenterata (vel Cnidaria). Echinodermata. Platyhelminthes. Mesozoa e Trichoplax. Nemathelminthes. Chfetognatha. Rotifer a. Gastro- tricha. Kinorhyncha (vel Eehino- dera). Archiannelida. Polychieta. Myzo- stomaria. Oligochrota. Gephy- rcea. Phoronis. Hirudinea. N 6 20.. Bracliiopoda. Bryozoa (or Poly- Brachiopoda. Bryozoa (oder Polyo- zoa). zoa). 22.. Mollusca. Mollusca. 24.. Artliropoda. Artliropoda. 26.. Crustacea. Crustacea. f28.. Trilobita. Xipliosura. Eurypterida. Trilobita. Xiphosura. Eury- Pantopoda. Tardigrada. Lin- pterida. Pantopoda. Tardi- \ guatulida. grada. Linguatulida. 1 30.. Arachnida. Arachnida. 1 32.. Prototraclieata (or Onycliopliora). Prototraclieata. 134.. Myriopoda. Myriopoda. '35.. Insecta. Insecta. 36.. Aptera (or Apterygogenea). Ano- Aptera (oder Apterygogenea). Ano- plura. Mallopliaga. Thysano- plura. Mallopliaga. Thysano- ptera (or Physopoda). Siphona- ptera (oder Physopoda). Siphona- ptera (or Aplianiptera). ptera (oder Aplianiptera). 38.. Orthoptera, Neuroptera and Tricho- Orthoptera, Neuroptera und Tricho- 40.. ptera. ptora. Hemiptera (or Rhynchota), ex- Hemiptera (oder Rhynchota), excl. cluding Anoplura, which are placed in 36 . . Anoplura, die unter 36 . . eingeordnet sind. 42.. Diptera, excluding Siphonaptera, Diptera, excl. Siphonaptera, die which are placed in 36 . . unter 36.. eingeordnet sind. 44.. Lepidoptera. Lepidoptera. 46.. liymcnoplora. Jlymenoptera. 48.. V. Coloopteru, including Strepsiptora. Colooptera, incl. Strepsiptera. 60.. 62.. 64.. 66.. 68.. 60.. Procliordata : Ampliioxus (or Lepto- cardii), Enteropneusta, Tunicata. Vertebrata. Pisces, excluding Leptocardii (or Ampliioxus), which are placed in 50.. Amphibia and Reptilia. Aves. Mammalia. In addition to the complete volume it is intended to issue as three separate parts sections 12. . to 18. . (Vermidea) ; 28.. to 34..; and 35.. to 48.. (Hexapoda). Each of the remaining sections will then be published as a separate part. Slips or Cards used in preparing the Volume. Procliordata : Ampliioxus (oder Leptocardii), Enteropneusta, Tuni- cata. Vertebrata. Pisces, excl. Leptocardii (oder Am- pliioxus), die unter 50 . . ein- geordnet sind). Amphibia und Reptilia. Aves. Mammalia. Es wild beabsiclitigt, ausser dem Gesamtbande noch droi separate, aus folgenden Abschnitten beste- liende Teile herauszugeben : 12.. bis 18.. (Vermidea) ; 28 . . bis 34 . . ; und 35. .bis 48. . (Hexapoda). Jeder der iibrigen Abschnitte wird dann aucli separat herausgegeben. PS Zettel zur Vorhereitung des llandes. Four kinds of slips are to be provided : — (1) Title slips, (2) Sub- ject slips, (3) Systematic (Taxo- nomic) slips, (4) New Genera or Species slips. The several slips relating to the same paper should be tied together, and should have a common (arbitrary) number. This number must not be used for any other paper until two years have Es miissen vier verschiedene Zettel hergestellt werden: — ( 1 ) Titel-Zettel, (2) Sach-Zettel, (3) System-(Taxo- nomie-) Zettel, (4) Zettel fur neue Gattungen oder Arten. Die verscliie- denen, auf dieselbe Arbeit beziig- lichen Zettel sollen zusammenge- lieftet und mit einer gemeinsamen (willklirliclien) Nummcr versehen werden. Vor Ablauf von zwei 7 20.. Brachiopodes. Bryozoaires (ou 22.. Polyzoaires). Mollusques. 24.. Arthropodes. 26.. Crustacea. 128.. Trilobites. Xiphosures. Eury- 1 pt6rides. Pantopodes. Tardi- 1 30.. grades. Linguatulides. Arachnides. 32 . . Prototracheatea (ou Onychophores). >34 . . Myriapodes. 35 . . Insectes. 36.. Apteres (ou Apt6rygog6niens). Ano- ploure3. Mallophages. Thisano- pt^rea (ou Physopodea). Siphona- pteres (ou Aphaniptdres). 38 . . Orthopt&res, Nevropteres et Tricho- pteres. 40.. Hemipteres (ou Rhynchotea), a l’ex- *> elusion dea Anoploures, qui sont places sous le numero 36.. 42 . . Diptdres, & l’exclusion des Siphona- pt£res, qui sont plac6a sou3 le numero 36 . . 44.. L6pidopteres. 46 . . Hym6nopt&res. 48 . . Col6opt6res, y compria lea s. Strepsipterea. 50. . Prochordis : Amphioxus (ou Lepto- cardiens) Ent6ropneustes, Tuni- ciers. 52 . . Vert6br6s. 54 . . Poissons, k l’exclusion dea Lepto- oardiena (ou Amphioxus), qui sont plao&3 sous le num6ro 50 . . 56 . . Batraoions et Reptiles. 58 . . Oiseaux. 60.. Mammif^rea. Outre le volume complet, l’on se propose de publier en trois volumes a part lea sections 12.. a 18.. ( Vermides) ; 28 . . & 34 . . ; et 35 . . & 48.. (Hexapodes). Puis chacune dea sections suivantes sera aussi publiee k part. N Brachiopoda. Bryozoa (vel Poly- zoa). Mollusca. Arthropoda. Crustacea. Trilobita. Xiphosura. Eurypterida. Pantopoda. Tardigrada. Lingua- tulida. Arachnida. Prototracheata (vel Onyohophora). Myriopoda. Insecta. Aptera (vel Apterygogenea). Ano- plura. Mallophaga. Thysano- ptera (vel Physopoda). Sipliona- ptera (vel Aphaniptera). Orthoptera, Neuroptera et Tricho- ptera. Hemiptera (vel Rhynchota), esclusi Anoplura, che sono indicati col numero 36 . . Diptera, esclusi Siphonaptora, che sono indioati 6ol numero 36 . . Lepidoptera. Hymenoptera. Coleoptera, inol. Strepsiptera. Prochordata : Amphioxus (vel Lep- tocardii), Enteropneusta, Tuni- cata. Vortebrata. Pisces, escl. Leptocardii (vel Amphi- oxus), i quali sono indicati col numero 60. . Batraohia et Roptilia. Aves. Mammalia. Oltre il tomo completo si ha l’intenzione di pubblicare in tre parti separate le sezioni 12.. a 18.. (Vermidea) ; 28.. a 34..; e 35 . . a 48 . . (Hexapoda). Ciascuna delle rimanenti sezioni verr& poi anche pubblicata separatamente. j Redaction des Fiches. II doit y avoir quatre sortes de fiches, savoir : — (1) Fiches de titre, (2) Fiches de mature, (3) Fiches syst6matiques (taxonomiquea), (4) Fiches pour lea genres ou esp&ces nouvelles. Toutea lea fiches qui se rapportent au m6me memoire doivent 6tre attachees ensemble et marquees d’un numero en com- mun (arbitrage). Ce numero ne Redazione delle Schcde. Devono farsi quattro speoie di schede : — (1) Schede a titolo, (2) Schede a materia, (3) Sohede sistematiche (tassonomiohe), (4) Schede per i generi o le specie nuove. Tutte le schede riferentisi al medesimo lavoro devono essere attaccate insieme e segnate con un numero commune (arbitrario). Queato numero non k da usa si N 8 elapsed. The slips should be pre- pared as follows : — (1) Title slips. — The first entry on a title slip is the letter N, followed by a four-figure registration number, in which the first two figures indi- cate the Branch of zoology as given in the above list, while the two last figures are . . 00. The remaining entries on the title slips are to be made as on the author slips for the other sciences. At the foot of each title slip all the registration numbers corresponding to the subject and systematic slips prepared for the paper are to be given. If .a paper is to be indexed under more than one Branch of zoology a separate title slip must be prepared for each Branch. Example — N 6000. Mansion, Arthur. La taupe commune. Rev. sci., Paris, (s6r. 4), 17, 1902, (13-18). [6019 6031]. In order to economise space and to simplify entries, the full reference to a paper will be made only on the title and systematic slips. Each title slip will be printed in the Catalogue with a definite number attached. This number, together with the author’s name, will be the reference to the paper in all other cases. (2) Subject Slips. — The entries on the subject slips shall not, as a rule, be reproductions of the title, but such modifications thereof as shall serve to convey the necessary information in the clearest and most direct manner possible. To prepare such slips properly it is essential that the papers shall have been read and indexed by those who are able to determine what are the several matters of importance to be brought under notice. In the case of slips bearing the numbers 0000-0050, 0070 and 0090, Jahren darf keine andere Arbeit mit derselben Nummer bezeiclinet wer- den. (1) Titel-Zettel. — Die erste Eintra- gung auf einem Titel-Zettel ist der Buchstabe N, worauf eine vierziffrige Ordnungsnummer folgt wovon die zwei ersten Ziffern den Zweig der Zoologie bezeichnen, wie in obiger Liste angegeben, wahrend die zwei letzten Ziffern ..00 sind. Die iibrigen Eintragungen auf dem Titel-Zettel sind in derselben Weise abzufassen wie bei den Autoren- Zetteln in den anderen Wissen- schaften. Am Fusse eines jeden Titel- Zettels miissen samtliche, den fiir die betreffende Arbeit hergestellten Sach- und System-Zetteln ent- sprechende, Ordnungsnummern an- gegeben werden. Soli ein Aufsatz unter melir als einem Zweige der Zoologie katalogisiert werden, so ist fiir joden Zweig ein besondercr Titel-Zottol horzustollon. Boispiel — N 6000. Mansion, Arthur. La taupe commune. Rev. sci., Paris, (s6r. 4), 17, 1902, (13-18). [6019 6031]. Um Raum zu ersparen und die Eintragungen zu vereinfachen kommt das vollstandige Citat nur auf die Titel- und System-Zettel. Jedem im Kataloge gedruckten Titel-Zettel wird eine bestimmte Nummer zugeteilt. Diese Nummer, mit dem Verfassernamen, bildet in alien anderen Fallen das Citat. (2) Sach-Zettel. — Die Eintra- gungen auf den Sach-Zetteln sollen in der Regel keine Wiederholungen des Titels sein, sondern solche Modifikationen desselben, dass sie die erforderliclie Auskunft so kurz und biindig wie moglich erteilen. Fiir die richtige Fassung solcher Zettel ist es von Wichtigkeit, dass die Aufsatze von Personen gelesen und katalogisiert werden, welche ira stande sind das Wichtige darin zu erkennen und hervorzuheben. Bei Zetteln, welche die Nummern 0000-0050, 0070 und 0090 tragen. 0 N doit etre employe pour aucun autre memoire qu’au bout de deux ans. Voici comment il faut rodiger les fiches : — ( I ) Fiches de litre. — La ficlie do titre doit commencer par la lettre N, suivie d’un numero enregistreur de quatre chiftres, dont les deux premiers indiquent la branche de zoologie d’accord avec la liste ci- dessus, tandis que les deux dernieres sont 00. Ensuite la fiche de titre sera etablie de la mome fayon ques les fiches d’autour pour les an ti es sciences. Cliaque fiche de titre doit porter en bas tous les numeros enregis- treurs qui correspondent aux fiches de mature ot systematiques qui aient ete redigees pour le memoire dont il s’agit. Si un memoire doit etre catalogue sous plus d’une branche de zoologie il faut une fiche separee pour chaque branche. Exemple — N C000. Mansion, Arthur. La taupe commune. Rev. sci., Paris, (ser. 4), 17, 1902, (13-18). [6019 6031). Pour gagner do la placo et sim- plifier les articles, la r6f6rence no sera donnee en entier que sur les fiches de titre ct les fiches sy- stematiques. Chaque fiche do titre sera imprimee dans le Catalogue et designee par un numero. Ce numdro, avec le nom d’ auteur, servira de renvoi k 1’ article partout ailleurs. (2) Fiches de maticre. — Rdglo generate, la fiche de matiere doit porter non pas une reproduction du titre mais de telles modifications du titre qui suffisent k donner les renseignements necessaires de la maniere la plus precise. Afin que de telles fiches soient bien etablies il est essentiel que les memoires aient dtc lus et catalogues par des personnes k memo de deter- miner quelles sont les choses d’im- portance & fairo ressortir. Lk oil il s’agit de fiches portant les nu- mdros 0000-0050, 0070 et 0090, le per nessun altro lavoro prima che siano scorsi due anni. Le schede devono essere redatte come segue : — (1) Schede a titnlo. — La schcda a titolo deve coininciare colla lettera N, seguita da un numero di regis- trazione di quattro cifre di cui le due prime indicano il ramo di zoologia d’accordo coll’elenco dissopra, mentre che le due ultimo sono . .00. Le altri annotazioni sulla scheda a titolo si fnnno poi come sulle schodo per autori nelle altre scienze. La scheda a titolo deve portare in fondo tutti i nuineii di registrazione corrispondenti colle schede siste- matiche ed a materia cho si siano prepara te per il lavoro di cui si tratta. So si vuol catalogare un lavoro sotto piw d’un ramo di zoologia bisogna fare una scheda separata per ogni ramo. Esemplo — N 6000. Mansion, Arthur. La taupe commune. Rev. Sci., Paris, (sdr. 4), 17, 1902, (13-18). [6019 6031]. Per risparmiaro lo spazio o ridurro al pill semplice lo annotazioni, la riferenza non verra .scritta per csteso che sulle schede a titolo e le schede sistematicho. Ogni scheda a titolo si stamper^ nel Catalogo con un numero definito. Questo numero, assieme al nomo del- l’autore, costituirk la riferenza al lavoro in ogni altro caso. (2) Schede a materia. — Le anno- tazioni sulle schede a materia non saranno, di regola, ripetizioni del titolo, ma saranno tali modificazioni di questo che bastino a dare le informazioni necessarie nel modo pifi perspicuo che sia possibile. Perclid tali schede siano ben redatte & essenziale che le meinorie siano state lette e catalogate da persone che possano determinare quali sono le cose importanti da far risaltare. Trattandosi di schede portanti i numeri 0000-0050, 0070 e 0090, il N 10 the author’s name should im- mediately follow the registration number. Example — N 0040. Ross, R. Malaria and mos- quitoes. London, Proc. R. Inst., 16, 1901, (295-313). This should be attached to the title slip and abbreviated thus : — N 0040. Ross, R. Malaria and mos- quitoes. (295-313). In cases in which it is desirable, for other purposes which the Bureaus may have in contemplation, to enter the full reference on the slip, the shortened reference will be made at the Central Bureau by striking out unnecessary particulars. On slips bearing a number ending in ..27 (Geographical Distribution) the registration number should be immediately followed by tho geo- graphical symbol. After this should come (a) the author’s name, (b) the title of the paper. Example — N 2227 he. Pilsbry, H. A. A new Colombian Pleurodonte [P. clappi ]. Nautilus, Phila- delphia, Pa., 15, 1901, (34- 35). which, if the above directions are followed, will be reduced to — N 2227 Ac- Pilsbry, H. A. A new Colombian Pleurodonte. (34- 35). The remaining registration num- bers, viz., 0000, and those ending in ..03, ..07, ..11, ..15, ..19, and . .23, are divided into numerous sub-headings. One of these sub- headings should follow the registra- tion number. A separate card must be provided for each entry that is to appear separately in the Catalogue. In cases in which entries cannot be included under existing sub- divisions, and for which a new sub- muss der Verfassername unmittelbar auf die Ordnungsnuinmer folgen. Beispiel — N 0040. Ross, R. Malaria and mos- quitoes. London, Proc. R. Inst., 16, 1901, (295-313). Dieser Zettel miisste an den Titel- Zettel geheftet und wie folgt ab- gekiirzt werden : — N 0040. Ross, R. Malaria and mos- quitoes. (295-313.) Falls es den Bureaus, zu irgend einem von ihnen beabsichtigten Zwecke, wiinschenswert erscheint, das vollstandige Citat beizube- halten, so wird das Centralbureau durch Streichen des tJberfliissigen dasselbe abkiirzen. Bei Zetteln, welche eine Nummer auf . .27 tragon (googrnphische Vorbroitung) muss das geographiselio Symbol unmittelbar auf die Ord- nungsnummer folgen. Dann kommt (a) der Verfassername, (6) der Titel des Aufsatzes. Beispiel — N 2227 he. Pilsbry, H. A. A new Colombian Pleurodonte [P. clappi]. Nautilus, Phila- delphia, Pa., 15, 1901, (34- 35). was, obiger Vorschrift gemiiss, abge- kiirzt so lautet : — N 2227 he. Pilsbry, H. A. A new Colombian Pleurodonte. (34- 35). Die ubrigen Ordnungsnummern, namentlich 0060 und jene auf . .03, ..07, ..11, ..15, ..19 und ..23, sind in zahlreiche Unterabteilungen geteilt. Eine dieser Unterabtei- lungen muss auf die Ordnungs- nummer folgen. Jeder besonderen Eintragung im Kataloge muss ein besonderer Zettel entsprechen. Falls die vorhandenen Unterab- teilungen zur gehorigen Katalo- gisierung nicht hinreichen und 11 N nom d’auteur doit suivre imniediate- ment le numero enregistreur. Exemplo — N 0040. Ross, R. Malaria and mos- quitoes. London, Proc. R. Inst., 16, 1901, (296-313). Ceci doit etre attach^ & la fiche do titre et abr£g6 ainsi : — N 0040. Ross, R. Malaria and mos- quitoes. (296-313). Dans les cas ou les bureaux regionaux, dans un but quelconque, desiront mettro la reference en ontior sur la ficbo, lo Ruroau Central en fora la r6f6ronce abreg6o cn biffant les details superflus. Sur les fiches portant un num6ro en ..27 (Distribution Geographique) le numero enregistreur doit etre suivi immediatement du symbole geographique. Ensuite viendrait (a) le nom d’auteur, (b) lo titre du m6moire. Exemplo — N 2227 he. Pilsbry, H. A. A now Colombian Plcurodonto [P. clappi]. Nautilus, Phila- delphia, Pa., 16, 1901, (34-36). Ce qui, conformement aux instruc- tions ci-dessus, sera reduit a : — N 2227 he. Pilsbry, H. A. A new Colombian Pleurodonte. (34- 36). Les autres num£ros enregistreurs, c.&.d. 0060 et ceux en ..03, ..07, ..11, ..15, ..19 et ..23, sont di vises en de nombreuses sub- divisions. Une de ces subdivisions doit suivre le numero enregistreur. II faut une fiche s£paree pour chaque article qui doit paraitre separement dans le catalogue. S’il se trouve que les subdivisions actuelles ne suffisent pas et qu’une nouvelle subdivision serait h d^sirer, nome dell’autore deve seguire immediatamente il numero di regis- trazione. Esempio — N 0040. Ross, R. Malaria and mos- quitoes. London, Proc. R. Inst., 16, 1901, (295-313). Questo si deve attaccare alia seheda a titolo ed abbroviare cos) : — N 0040. Ross, R. Malaria and mos- quitoes. (295-313). Ove gli Uffioi Regionali, a qual- unque scopo, volessero anuotare la riterenza sulla seheda per esteso, la riferonza abbroviata si farebbo dal- l’Ufiicio Centrale col cancellaro i dettagli soverchi. Sullo ochede portanti un numero in . .27 (ffistribuzione Geografica) il numero di registrazione dev’essere seguito immediatamente dal simbolo geografico. Poi verrebbe (a) il nome dell’ autoro, (b) il titolo della memoria. Esempio — N 2227 he. Pilsbry, H. A. A now Colombian Plourodonto [P. clappi]. Nautilus, Phila- delphia, Pa., 15, 1901, (34- 35). Giusto le suddotte istruzioni questo si ridurebbe a : — N 2227 he. Pilsbry, II. A. A new Colombian Pleurodonte. (34- 35). 1 rimanenti numeri di registra- zione, cioe 0060 o quelli in ..03, ..07, . .11, ..15e . .23 sono divisi in numerose suddivisioni. Una di queste suddivisioni deve seguire il numero di registrazione. Ci vuol una seheda separata per ogni paticolo che deve apparire separatamente nel Catalogo. Nel caso di articoli che non si possono includere nelle suddivisioni attuali e per i quali si stimadesidera- N 12 division is thought to be desirable, such suggested new sub-division shall be recorded upon the card, in order that the matter may be dealt with by the Central Bureau. In no case must two differently numbered subjects be placed on one slip. If the book or paper deals with so many of these sub- headings as to render it unnecessary to mention all of them, the word “ general ” should be used for the sub-heading. The sub-heading should be followed by (a) the author’s name, (b) the title or modified title of the paper. Example — N 6015 [Regeneration]. Lange, C. Experiments on regeneration [of kidneys]. (Danish) Kjobonhavn, Biol. Forh., 1899-1900, 1901, (1-8). If this oard is sent to the Central Bureau tied to the corresponding title slip, it should bo abbreviated, as explained above, to — N 6015 [Regeneration]. Lange, C. Experiments on regeneration [of kidneys]. (Danish) (1-8). (3) Systematic slips. — In these slips the name of the animal or animals should immediately follow the registration number. Where more than one genus is mentioned a separate slip must be prepared for each genus. Every new genus must have a separate slip ; the name of the new genus must be followed by the indication *‘n. gen.,”a brief statement as to what it is allied to and some indication of the species it includes, followed by the author’s name and reference. New sub-genera are to be treated in a similar manner to genera, except that “ n. subgen.” will be used, and the name of the genus of which it is a division will follow. eine neue Unterabteilung deshalb wiinschenswert erscheint, so ist die vorgeschlagene neue Unterabteilung auf dem Zettel auzugeben, damit das Central-Bureau entscheide, wie dabei zu verfahren sei. Auf keinen Fall dfirfen zwei verschieden numerierte Gegenstande auf einen Zettel gesetzt werden. Bezieht sich das Buck, resp. der Aufsatz, auf so viele Unterab- teilungen, dass es unzweckmassig ist, sie alle anzuffihren, so gebraucht man das Wort „Allgemeines“ fur die Unterabteilung. Auf die Unterabteilung folgt (a) der Ver- fassername, ( b ) der Titel, resp. der modifizierte Titel der Arbeit. Beispiel — N 6015 [Regeneration]. Lange, C. Experiments on regeneration [of kidneys]. (Danish) Kjobenhavn, Biol. Forh., 1899-1900, 1901,(1-8). Wird diosor Zettel mit doin ont- sproohondon Titol-Zottol zusam- mengeheftet an das Central-Bureau geschickt, so ist er, wie oben erklart, folgendermassen abzukfir- zen : — N 6015 [Regeneration]. Lange, C. Experiments on regeneration [of kidneys]. (Danish) (1-8). (3) System-Zettel. — Bei diesen Zetteln soil der Name des Tieres odor der Tiere unmittolbar auf die Ordnimgsnummor folgon. Wird mehr als eine Gattung erwahnt, so ist fiir jede Gattung ein besonderer Zettel herzustellen. Jede neue Gattung muss einen besonderen Zettel erhalten ; auf den Namen der neuen Gattung folgt die Bemerkung „n. gen.,“ eine kurze Notiz, wem sie verwandt ist, und irgend eine Angabe fiber die Species, die sie umfasst ; hierauf Verfassername und Citat. Neue Untergattungen sind ahnlich zu behandeln, wie Gattungen, nur dass die Bemerkung „n. subgen. “ gebraucht und der Name der Gattung, um deren Unterabteilung es handelt, hinzugeffigt wird. 13 N la nouvelle subdivision quo l’on propose doit etre indiquee sur la ficlie afin que le Bureau Central decide comment il faut proccder. En aucun cas deux articles portant des numeros diff£rents ne doivent etre ecrits sur la memo fiche. Dans le cas ou le livre ou memoire traite de tant de ces subdivisions qu’il est inutile de les citer toutes, il faut employer le mot “ Genera- lites ” pour la subdivision. La subdivision doit 6tro suivie (a) du nom d’auteur, (b) du titro ou du titre modifie du memoire. Exemple — N 0015 [Regeneration]. Lange, C. Experiments on regeneration [of kidneys]. (Danish) Kjobenhavn, Biol. Forh., 1899-1900, 1901, (1-8). Si cette fiche est envoyee au Bureau Central attachee k la fiche do titre correspondante elle doit etre abregee, comme il est explique ci-dessus, a : — N 6015 [Regeneration]. Lange, C. Experiments on regeneration [of kidneys], (Danish) (1-8). (3) Fiches systematiques. — Sur ces fiches le nom de l’animal ou des animaux doit suivre imniediatement le numero enregistreur. Si mention est faite de plus d’un genre il faut une fiche distincte pour chaque genre. Chaque genre nouveau doit avoir one fiche distincte ; le nom du genre nouveau doit etro suivi de Indica- tion “ n. gen.,” puis d’uno courte indication du genre ou des genres auxquels il est allie et de quelques indications relatives aux especes qu’il renferme ; le tout sera suivi du nom d’auteur et de la reference. Les sous-genres nouveaux seronfj traites de la meme fayon que les genres, mais l’indication “ n. gen.” sera remplacee par “ n. subgen.,” et l’on mettra ensuite le nom du genre auquel le sous-genre se rattache. bile qualche nuova suddivisione, si deve annotare sulla scheda la nuova suddivisione proposta affinche l’Ufficio Centrale decida come si debba comport are con essa. In nessun caso si devono porre sulla stessa scheda duo soggetti portanti numeri diversi. Se il libro o la memoria si riferisce a tante di queste suddivisioni che non fa d’uopo accennarle tutte, allora si pone per la suddivisione la parola “ generate.” La suddivisione dev’ essere seguita («) dal nome del- l’autoro, (b) dal titolo, ossia dal titolo modificato, del lavoro. Esempio — N 6015 [Regeneration]. Lange, 0. Experiments on regeneration [of kidneys]. (Danish) Kjobenhavn, Biol. Forh., 1899-1900, 1901,(1-8). Se questa scheda si manda al- l’Ufficio Centrale attaccata alia scheda a titolo corrispondente si deve abbreviare, come si & spiegato qui sopra, a N 6015 [Regeneration]. Lange, C. Experiments on regeneration [of kidneys]. (Danish) (1-8). (3) Schedr. siatcmatiche. — Su queste schede il nome dell* animale o degli animali deve seguire inimediata- mente il numero di registrazione. Se si fa menzione di pm di un genere bisogna far una scheda separata per ogni genere. Ciascun nuovo genere deve avero una scheda separata ; il nome del nuovo genere dev’ essere seguito dalla indicazione “ n. gen.,” poi viene una breve indicazione di quello cui esso si connette, e qualche indicazione delle specie che include, e segue infine il nome dell’ autore e le riferenze. I nuovi sottogeneri saranno trat- tati in modo simile ai nuovi generi, ma sara adoperata la indicazione “ n. subgen.,” e seguira il nome del genere del quale il sottogenere e divisione. N 14 The author’s name should follow the title or modified title on these slips. Examples — (I) N 2631. Amblyops crozetii, bipolar occurrence. Ohlin, A. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., London, (Sor. 7), 7, 1901, (371-374). [Schizopoda.] (II) N 4431. Helerephrya neximargo sp. n. Peru. Warren, W. Nov. Zool., Tring, 8, 1901, (457). [Geometridae.] When more than one new species is described from the same genus, all the new species should be mentioned on the slip and the respective page references given. Where only one new species is mentioned the slip should be arranged as in Example II. In any case the habitat should be given where possible. At the end of each slip (ho name of the group of animals referred to should bo given. When the work gives no indication of the group (i.e.. Family, Sub-family or Tribe) and the slip-maker cannot from his own knowledge supply the deficiency the sign [?] may be written at the end of tho slip. When it is undesirable to index each genus separately a general entry should be given. Example — N 4431. Hoyningen-Huene, F. von. Aberrationen einiger est- landischer Eulen und Spanner. Berliner ent. Zs., 46, 1901, (309-319, mit 1 Taf.).’ [Noctuidae.] On systematic slips Christian names should be represented by initials only. Slips relating to fossil forms are to be marked f, and slips relating to fossil and recent formsf*. (The latter condition occurs only rarely in this division.) Bei diesen Zetteln sollte der Verfassername auf den Titel oder modifizierten Titel folgen. Beispiele — (I) N 2631. Amblyops crozetii, bipolar occurrence. Ohlin, A. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., London, (Ser. 7), 7, 19 JL, (371-374). [Schizopoda.] (II) N 4431. Heterephrya neximargo sp. n. Peru. Warren, W. Nov. Zool., Tring, 8, 1901, (457). [Geometridae.] Wird mehr als eine neue Art derselben Gattung beschrieben, so sollen samtliche neue Arten, mit Angabe der betreffenden Seiten- Zahlen, auf dem Zettel erwahnt werden. Wo es sich bios um eino neue Art handelt, ist der Zettel wie in Beispiel II herzustellen. Das Habitat ist auf jeden Fall worm moglioh anzugobon. Am Emlo nines jeden System- Zettels ist der Name der hetref- fenden Tiergruppe anzul'uhren. Enthiilt die Arbeit lteine Angabe der Gruppe (d.h. Familie, Un- terfamilie oder Tribus) und ist der Zettelsebn iber nicht im stande, aus eigener Kentniss die Liicke auszufiillen, so ltann das Zeichen [?] an das Endo des Zettels gcsetzt werden. Ist die gesonderte Angabe einer jeden Gattung nicht wiin- schenswert, so ist eine allgemeine Bezeichnung zu geben. Beispiel — N 4431 Hoyningen-Huene, F. von. Aberrationen einiger est- landischer Eulen und Spanner. Berliner ent. Zs., 46,1901,(309-319, mit 1 Taf.). [Noctuidae.] Auf den System-Zetteln sollen die Vornamen nur durch Anfangs- buchstaben wiedergegeben werden. Zettel, die sich auf fossile Formen beziehen, sind durch einf zu bezeich- nen ; solche, die sich sowohl a.uf fossile als auf recente Formen beziehen, durch ein|*. (Der letzte Fall kommt in diesem Abschnitt nur selten vor.) 15 N Le nom d’ auteur doit suivre le titre ou le titre modifid sur ces fiches. Ex em pies — (I) N 2631. Amblyops crozetii, bipolar occurrence. Ohlin, A. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., London, (Ser. 7), 7, 1901, (371-374). [Schizopoda.] (II) N 4431. Heterephrya neximargo sp. n. Poru. Warren, W. Nov. Zool., Tring, 8, 1901, (457). [Geometridao.] Quand il y a description do plus d’une espece du meme genre, toutes les especes nouvelles doivent etre portees sur la fiche avec le renvoi aux pages respectives. S’ilnes’agit quo d’une soule especo nouvelle la fiche doit dtre dtablio conformcment a exemple II. L’ habitat doit etre indique en tout cas si possible. L’on devra placer & la fin de chaque fiche systematique le nom du groupe d’animaux auquel la fiche se rapporte. Quand l’ouvrage ne fournit aucune indication de groupe (famille, sous-famille ou tribu) et lorsque le redacteur de la fiche ne peut, d’apres ses propres connaissancos, suppl6er d co defaut d’ indications, Ton pourra mottro le signe [?] d la fin de la fiche. S’il n’est pas d desirer quo chaque genre soit catalogue separement il faut etablir un article general. Exemple — N 4431. Hoyningen-Huene, F. von. Aberrationen einiger est- landischer Eulen und Spanner. Berliner ent. Zs., 46, 1901, (309-319, mit 1 Taf.). [Noctuidae.J Sur les fichcs systematiques les noms de bapteme doivent etre representes par des initiales seule- ment. Les fiches relatives aux formes fossiles doivent etre marquees f, rtt celles qui se rapportent aux formes fossiles recentes f *. (Cette derniere condition ne se presente que rarement dans cette division.) Su queste schede il nome del- l’autore deve venire dopo il titolo o titolo modificato. Esempi — (I) N 2631. Amblyops crozetii, bipolar occurrence. Ohlin, A. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., London, (Ser. 7), 7, 1901, (371-374). [Schizopoda.] (II) N 4431. Hetercphrya neximargo sp. n. Peru. Warren, W. Nov. Zool., Tring, 8, 1901, (457). [Geometridae.] Quando si descrive piu di una specie nuova del medesimo genere, tutte le specie nuove devono venire accennate sulla scheda colla riferenza alle pagine rispettive. Trattandosi di una sola specie nuova, la scheda dev’ essere redatta come in osempio II. In ogni caso, per quanto sia possibile, si deve menzionare il habitat. A1 fine di ciascuna scheda siste- matica si deve porre il nome del gruppo di animal! cui la scheda si riferisce. Quando il lavoro non porta indicazione del gruppo (cioe famiglia, sottofamiglia, tribu) e il redattore della scheda non pud di suo supplire alia doficienza, si pud mettore al fine della schoda il segno [?]. Quando non si vuolo catalogaro separatamente ogni genere, si fard un’ annotazione generate. Esempio — N 4431. Hoyningen-Huene, F. von. Aberrationen einiger est- landischer Eulen und Spanner. Berliner ent. Zs., 46, 1901, (309-319, mit 1 Taf.). [Noctuidae.] I nomi di battesimo devono essere rappresentati sulle schede sistematiche colie sole iniziali. Le schede relative a forme estinte saranno segnate f, e le schede relative a forme estinte e viventif*. (L’ ultima condizione occorre sol- tan to raramente in questa divisione.) N 16 (4) Lists of New Genera and Species. — For the preparation of these lists, the Regional Bureaus should give the names of genera and sub-genera (a) which are new, (6) the significance of which has been changed, (c) which contain new species. These may be written at the foot of the systematic slips, but it would greatly facilitate an earlier production of the volume if the Regional Bureaus would write each new genus on a separate card and attach it to the systematic slip. Date of Receiving Slips. The period during which the material for any one year will be received at the Central Bureau will not extend beyond June of the following year. Regional Bureaus are therefore earnestly requested to comploto the indexing of their zoological literature within the time named. The period covered by the litera- ture indexed in any one of the annual volumes shall be from January 1st to December 31st of the particular year, but any matter which had not been received in time for insertion in the previous volume shall also be included therein. Distinctive Character of cards. The editorial work will be greatly facilitated by ruling a red line near the left-hand edge of the title slips, a green line near the left-hand edge of the subject slips, and no line at all on the taxonomy and new species slips. Or the slips may be printed on thin card of three colours, viz., red for the title slips, green for the subject slips, and white for the systematic slips. The size of the slips must be 16 cm. by 8 cm. (4) Listen neuer Qattungen und Arlen. — Zur Herstellung dieser Listen sollten die Regionalbureaus die Namen dor Gattungen und Untergattungen angeben, (a) die neu sind, (6) deren Bedeutung sich geandert hat, (c) die neue Arten enthalten. Diese konnen am Fusse der System-Zettel angefiihrt werden, es wiirde jedoch zur schnelleren Ersoheinung des Bandos wesentlioh beitragen, wenn die Regional- bureaus jede neue Gattung auf einem besonderen Zettel schrieben und diesen an den System-Zettel hefteten. Termin des Empfangs der Zettel. Das Material fur irgend ein Jahr darf nicht spa ter als Ende Juni des folgenden Jahros in den Besitz des Centralbureaus gelangen. Die Regionalbureaus werden daher dringend ersucht, mit dem Kata- logisieren ihrer zoologisohon Litera- tur bis zu dem genannten Termin fertig zu werden. Die in irgend einem der jalirlichen Bande veroffentlichte Litteratur soil die Periode vom 1. Januar bis zum 31 December des betreffenden. Jahres decken, etwaige Artikel aber, die fiir den vorigen Band zu spat eintrafen, werden darin mit aufgenommen. Markierung der Zettel. Die Herausgabe wird be- deutend erleichtert werden, wenn auf den Titel-Zetteln nahe dem linken Rande cine rothe Linie, auf den Sach-Zetteln entsprechend eine grime Linie gezogen wird, wahrend die Taxonomie- und Arten-Zettel ohne Linie bleiben. Man kann auch die Zettel auf drei verschiedenfarbige Sorten Carton drucken, namlich die Titel-Zettel auf roten, die Sach-Zettel auf griinen und die System-Zettel auf weissen. Die Zettel miissen 16 x 8 cm. gross sein. 17 (4) Lisles des genres et especes nouvelles. — Pour la redaction de ces listes les Bureaux Regionaux doivent donner les noms des genres et sous-genres (a) qui sont nouveaux, (6) dont la signification est changee, (c) qui contiennent des especes nouvelles. Ils peuvent etre ecrits au pied des fiches systema- tiques, pourtant si les Bureaux Regionaux voulaient ecrire chaque genre nouveau sur une ficlie separee et 1’attacher a la ficlie systematique, cela conttibuerait beaucoup 4 acc61erer la publication du volume. Dale de la reception des fiches. La periode pendant laquelle les matieres pour une annee quelconque seront admises par le Bureau Central ne s’etendra pas au-dela du mois de juin de l’annee suivante. Aussi les Bureaux Regionaux sont-ils instam- ment pries de completer l’index de leur litterature zoologique avant l’expiration de ce terme. La litterature indexee dans un volume annuel quelconque com- prendra la periode du ler janvier au 31 decembre de l’annee en ques- tion, ainsi que les articles qui 6taient arrives trop tard pour 61 ro incor- por6s dans le volume pr6c6dent. Caracthre distinctif des fiches. Le travail du Directeur sera grandement facilite si l’on trace une ligne rouge pres du bord gauche des fiches de titre, une ligne verte pres du bord gauche de3 fiches de matiere, et si Ton ne trace aucune ligne sur les fiches systema- tiques et sur les fiches pour les especes nouvelles. On peut aussi imprimer les fiches sur des cartons minces de trois couleurs, savoir, une carte roug pour les fiches de titre, une carte verte pour les fiches de matiere, et une carte blanche pour les fiches systema- tiques. Les dimensions des fiches doivent 6tre de 16 cm. sur 8 cm. (n-9242) N (4) Elenchi di Generi e Specie nuove. — Per la redazione di questi elenchi gli Uffici Regionali devono dare i nomi dei generi e sottogeneri, (a) che sono nuovi, ( b ) il cui signifi- cato si 6 cambiato, (c) che con- tengono delle specie nuove. Questi possono essere scritti in fondo alle schede sistematiche, ma contri- buirebbe molto ad accelerare la publicazione del tomo se gli Uffici Regionali scrivessero ogni genere nuovo sopra una scheda separata e attaccassoro questa alia scheda sistomatica Data di ricezione delle schede. II periodo durante il quale il materiale per un anno qualunque sara ammesso dall’ Ufficio Centrale non si stendera in la di Giugno dell’anno seguente. Gli Uffici Regionali sono percid pregati con istanza di completare il catalogo della loro letteratura zoologica den- tro del detto ter mine. La letteratura catalogata in un tomo annuale qualunque ccmpren- dera il periodo dal 1° Gennaio al 31 Dicembre dell’ anno di cui si tratta, coll’ aggiunto di quegli artiooli oho fossoro rioovuti troppo tardi per essoro inclusi nel tomo preoodente. Caraltere disiinlivo delle schede. Il lavoro dell’ Ufficio Centrale sara grandemente facilitato dal segnare il margine sinistro delle schede a titolo con una linea rossa. quello delle schede a soggetto con una verde, e dal lasciaro senza linea le schede tassonomiche e quelle per le specie nuove. Oppure le schede potranno essere scritte su carta di tre colori, rosso, verde, e bianco, il primo per le schede a titolo, il secondo per quelle a soggetto, il terzo per quelle sistematiche. Il formato dells schede devlessere di 16 per 8 centimetri di lato. o N 0000 0010 0020 0030 0032 0040 0050 0000 0070 0090 0207 18 0000-0231. Comprehensive Zoology. N.B. — The subjects enumerated under numbers 0000 to 0231 may reour in any one of the subsequent Branches. In the Catalogue only works that deal with several Branches will be registered under numbers 0000 to 0231 ; hence the term “ Comprehensive Zoology.” Hyperzoology. Philosophy. History. Biography. Periodicals. Reports of Institutions, Societies, Congresses, Explora- tions. General Treatises, Text-books, Dic- tionaries, Collected Works, Tables. Bibliographies. Addresses, Lectures, etc., of a general character. Pedagogy. Institutions, Museums, Collections, Aquaria, Gardens, Utility and Harmfulness, Zoology in relation to Medicine, etc. (See also the general sections of Special Zoology.) Nomenclature (principles of). Technique. Methods of research, instruments and apparatus. Structure (or Morphology). [In general or of more than one of the classes of animals.] (See also (L) General Biology (O) Anatomy and (Q) Physiology.) General ; Comparative Anatomy ; Special Anatomy and Histology: Tegument and its Organs ; Nervous System and Organs of Sense ; Myology ; Skeleton (including Osteology and Denti- tion) ; Skeletal Structures of Invertebrates ; Alimentary Sy- stem ; Circulatory and Respira- tory Organs ; Water Vascular System, Blood, Lymph, Ccelo- mic Fluid, Chyle. Special Glands ; Excretory Organs ; Reproductive Organs ; Special External Characters ; Colour. Rudimentary or Vestigial Organs, and Organs of uncer- tain nature. 0000-0231. Allgemeine Zoologie. N.B. — Die unter Nr. 0000 bis 0231 aufgefUhrten Gegensttinde konnen in jedem dcr nachfol- genden Zweige wiederkehren. Unter Nr. 0000-0231 bringt der Katalog nur solche Arbeiten, die mehrere Zweige behandeln. Daher der Ausdruck „Allge- meine Zoologie. “ Hyperzoologie. ' Philosophie. Geschichte. Biographien. Periodica. Berichte von Instituten, Gesellschaften, Kongressen, Forschungsreisen etc. Allgemeine Abhandlungen, Lehr- biicher, Worterbiicher, Sammel- werke, Tabellen. Bibliographien. Festreden, Vortriige u s.w., allge- meiner Art. Piidagogik. Institute, Museen, Sammlungen, Aquarien, Garten, Niitzliehkeit und Schiidliohkeit, Zoologie in Beziehung zur Medizin etc. (Siehe auch die allgemeinen Abteilungen der speciellen Zoologie.) Nomenklatur (Prinzipien). Technik. Untersucliurigsmethoden. Instrumente and Apparate. Struktur (oder Morphologie). [Im allgemeinen oder von mehreren Tierklassen.] (Siehe auch (L) Allgemeine Bio- logic, (0) Anatomie und (Q) Physiologie.) Allgemeines ; Vergleicliende Ana- tomie ; Specielle Anatomie und Histologie : Tegument und seine Organe ; Nerven- system und Sinnesorgane ; Myo- logie ; Skelett (einschl. Osteo- logie und Zahnbildung) ; In- neres Skelett bei Wirbellosen ; Ernahrungssystem ; Circula- tions- und Respirationsorgane ; Wassergefasssystein, Blut, Lymphe, Coelomflussigkeit, Chy- lus. Specielle Driisen ; Excre- tions-Organe ; Reproduktive Organe ; Specielle aussere Charactere ; Farbe. Rudimen- tare oder unentwickelto Organe und Organe ungewisser Natur. 19 0000-0231. Zoologie generate. N.B. — Lea sujeta enumeres soua lea indicea 0000 a 0231 peuvenfc 6tre represents dans chacune des “ branches ” suivantes ; mais c’est seulement les ou- rages ayant trait a plusieurs “ branches ” qui doivent etre catalogues sous les num&ros 0000 & 0231 ; de \h le terme de “ Zoologie generale.” HvrERZOOLOOIE. 0000 Philosophic. 0010 Hiatoire. Biographie. 0020 Periodiques. Rapports d’lnstitu- tions, de Societes, de Congr&s, d’Explorations, etc. 0030 Traites generaux, Manuels, Diction- naires, Recueils, Tables. 0032 Bibliographies. 0040 Discours, Cours, etc., d’un caractere general. 0050 Ensoignement. 0060 Institutions, Musees, Collectiona, Aquaria, Jardins, Utilitd et Nocuitd. Zoologie en rapport avec la Mddecine, etc. ( Voy aussi les sections generates de la Zoo- logie speciale.) 0070 Nomenclature (principes de). 0090 Technique. Mdthodos de recherohe, instruments et apparoils. 0207 Structure (ou Morpiiologie). [En gdndral ou dans plusieurs olasses d’animaux.] {Voy. aussi (L) Biologie Gdndrale, (0) Anatomie et (Q) Physiologic.) Generalites ; Anatomie comparee ; Anatomie speciale et Hiato logie {ex. organes tegumen- taires) ; Systeme nerveux et organes des sens ; Myologie ; Squelette (y compris Osteologie et Dentition) ; Structure des Invertebres ; Systeme digestif ; Appareils de 1a. circulation et de la respiration ; Systeme aquifdre vasculaire, sang, lymphe, liquide de la cavite generale, chyle. Glandes speciales ; Organes d’excretion ; Organes de repro- duction ; Organes externes speciaux ; Couleur. Organes tudimentaires ou vestiges d’ or- ganes anciens ; Organes de nature incertaine. (n-9242) N 0000-0231. Zoologia eomprensiva. I soggetti designati coi numeri 0000 a 0231 possono ricorrero in ognuno dei seguenti rami. Nel catalogo, tuttavia, soltanto 1 lavori che trattano di diversi rami saranno registrati sotto i numeri 0000 a 0231 ; di qui il termine '* Zoologia compren- piva.” IPERZOOLOGfA. Filosofia. Storia. Biografia. Periodici. Resoconti di Istituti Societa, Congressi, Esplorazioni. Trattati generali, Libri di testo, Dizionari, Raccolte, Tavole. Bibliografie. Discorsi, Letturo, etc., aventi un carattere generale. Pedagogia. Istituti, Musei, Collezioni, Aquaria, Giardini, Utilita e Nocivitk Zoo- logia in rapporto alia medicina. ( Vedi anche le sezioni generali della Zoologia speciale.) Principi di Nomenclatura. Teenica. Motodi di rioeroa, istru- monti od apparati. Struttura (o MoRroLoaiA). [In genorale oppure di pid di una classe di animali.] {Vedi anche (L) Biologia Generate, (O) Ana- tomia e (Q) Fisiologia). Generality ; Anatomia coinparata; Anatomia speciale e Istologia ; Tegumento e suoi organi ; Sistema nervoso e organi di senso ; Miologia ; Scheletro (incl. Osteologia e Dentizione) ; Strutture interne scheletriche degli invertebrati ; Apparecchio alimentare ; Organi della circo- lazione e della respiriazione ; Sistema acquifero vascolare, Sangue, Linfa, Liquido celo- matico, Cliilo ; Glandule speciali ; Organi escretori ; Organi riproduttivi. Carat- teri speciali esterni ; Colore. Organi rudimentali e in vestigio e organi di natura inoerta. o 2 N 20 0211 Physiology [of the Animal Kingdom, or of more than one of its Branches]. ' ( See also (Q) Physiology.) [Physiology will be treated as a separate science. In zoology it is therefore only necessary to collect those physiological memoirs that specially interest zoologists ; hence a detailed division is superfluous, but the following may be cited as ex- amples to come under this head- ing-] General ; Production of Sex ; Production of Caste ; Function of Sense Organs ; Function of Special Organs and Structures, i.g., of Glands ; Assimilation ; Respiration ; Environmental Effects; Change of Function; Adaptation. Duration of Life ; Senescence ; Death. 0215 Development. [General works on more than one of the Branches.] (See also L .2000-5900 ; O 1500- 1940.) General ; Budding and Asexual Reproduction ; Oogenesis and Ovum ; Spermatogenesis and Spermatozoon ; Phenomena of Fertilization ; Parthenogene- sis ; Embryology, Organogeny and Histogeny ; Metamorpho- sis and Larval Forms ; Post- embryonic Ontogeny ; Alterna- tion of Generations ; Pcedo- genesis ; Dissogony ; Cycles of Generations ; Changes during Life ; Regeneration ; Herma- phroditism. For cell-structure and processes see (L) General Biology — Cytology. 0219 Ethology. [Works dealing with one or more of the following subjects, and relating to more than one Branch of the Animal King- dom.] General ; Habits ; Phenology ; Migration and Nonmigration ; Hibernation ; Parental Rela- tions ; Sexual Relations ; Sexual Dimorphism ; Ovipois- Physiologie [des Tierreichs oder mehrerer seiner Zweige]. (Siehe auch (Q) Physiologie.) [Physiologie wird als besondere Wissenscliaft behandelt werden. In „ Zoologie “ brauchen daher nur solche physiologische Ab- handlungen aufgefuhrt zu wer- den, die speciell den Zoologen interessieren. Darum ist eine detaillierte Einteilung hier iiber- fliissig, doch mag das Folgende als Beispiel dienen.] Allgemeines ; Hervorbringung des Gesclilechtes, der Rasse ; Funk- tion der Sinnesorgane ; Funk- tion besonderer Bildungen, z. B. Driisen ; Assimilation ; At- mung ; Wirkung der Umge- bung ; Funktionsweclisel ; An- passung. Lebensdauer ; Al- tern ; Tod. Entwiokelung. [AllgemoincWerke liber inehr als einen der Zweige.] ( Siehe auch L 2000-5900 ; O 1500-1940.) Allgemeines ; Knospenbildung und ungeschlechtliche Fortpflan- zung ; Oogenesis und Ovum ; Spermatogenesis und Sperma- tozoon ; Befruchtungs-Phano- mene ; Parthenogenesis ; Em- bryologie, Organogenie und Histogenie ; Metamorphose und Larvenformen ; postembryonale Ontogenie ; Generationswech- sel ; Paedogenesis ; Dis- sogonie ; Generations-Cyklen ; Veranderungen wahrend des Lebens ; Regeneration ; Herma- phroditismus. Zell-Struktur und -Processe siehe (L) Allgemeine Biologie — Cytologie. Ethologie. [Arbeiten, die einen oder mehrere der folgenden Gegen- stande behandeln und sich auf mehr als einen Zweig des Tier- reichs beziehen.] Allgemeines ; Lebensgewohnhei- ten ; Phanologie ; Wanderung und Nichtwanderung ; Winter- schlaf ; Beziehungen zwischen Eltern und Nachkommenschaft; 0211 0215 0219 21 Physiologie [du regno animal ou de plusieurs branches du regno animal J. ( Voy . aussi (Q) Physio- logie.) [La Physiologie doit etre traitee comme une science distincte ; en consequence, en Zoologie il ne sera necessaire de relever quo ies memoires de physio- logie qui interessent speciale- ment les zoologistes ; une division detaillee est done super- flue, neanmoins on peut citer la suivante oomme exemple.] Generalites ; Production des sexes; Formation des genres ; Fonc- tions des organes des sens ; Fonctions des organes de struc- ture speciale (ex. des glandes) ; Assimilation ; Respiration ; Influence du milieu ; Change- ment de fonction ; Adaptation ; Duree de la vie ; Senescence ; Mort. Developpement. [Ouvrages gene- raux ayant trait a plusieurs “ branches.”] ( Voy. aussi L 2000- 5900; O 1500-1940.) Generalites ; Bourgeonnement et reproduction asexuee ; Ovo- genese et oeuf ; Spermato- gondso ot Spormatozoldes ; Ph6nom6nos do f6oondation ; Parth6nogendse ; Etubryologie, organog6nie et histogonie ; Meta- morphose ot formes larvaires ; Ontogenie postern bryonnaire ; Generations alternantcs ; Paedo- genese ; Dissogonie ; Cycles de generations ; Changements pendant la vie ; Regeneration ; Hermaphrodisme. Pour la structure et les processus cellulaires voir (L) Biologie generate — Cytologie. Ethologie. [Ouvrages traitantd’un ou de plusieurs des sujets suivants et se rapportant a un ou a plusieurs embranchements du regno animal]. Generalites ; Habitudes ; Pheno- logie ; Migration ot non-migra- tion ; Hibernation ; Relations de parente ; Relations sexuelles; Dimorphisms sexuel ; Ponte ; N Fisiolooia [del Regno animate o di piu di uno dei suoi rami]. ( Vedi anche (Q) Fisiologia). [La fisiologia sara trattata come una scienza separata. Nella zoologia e percio soltanto neces- sario raccogliere quelle memorie di fisiologia die piu special- mente possono interessare lo zoologo ; quindi una division® particolareggiata e superflua, ma cio che segue pud rappresen- tare la divisione di questo capitolo.] Generality ; Produzione dei ses3i ; Produzione di caste ; Fuuzione degli organi di senso ; Funzione di speciali organi, p. es. le glandule ; Assimilazione ; Re- spirazione ; Elfetti dell’ am- biente ; Cambiamento di funzione ; Adattamento. Dura- ta della vita ; Seenscenza ; Morte. SViluppo. [Lavori generali su piCi di uno dei rami.] (Vedi anche L 2000-5900 ; O 1500-1940.) Generality ; Gemmazione e ripro- duzione asessuale ; Oogenesi e Uovo ; Spormatogenesi e Spormatozoido ; Fonomeni di Fooondaziono ; Partonogonosi ; Embriologia, organogonia od istogonia ; Metamorfosi e forme larvali ; Ontogonia po3tem- brionale ; Alternanza delle generazioni ; Pedogenesi ; Dissogonia ; Cicli delle genera- zioni ; Cambiamenti durante la vita ; Rigeneraziono ; Erma- froditismo. Per la struttura cellulare e i pro- cessi di sviluppo vedi (L) Biologia generate — Citologia. Etologia. [Lavori aventi a che fare con uno o piu dei soggetti seguenti e relativi ad uno o piu rami del regno animate.] Generality ; Abitudini ; Feno- logia ; migrazione e non migrazione ; ibernazione ; rap- porti parentali ; rapporti se3suali ; dimorfismo sessuale; N 22 0223 0227 tion ; Voice ; Sound Produc- tion ; {see also Q 4145). Lumi- nosity ; {see also Q 0260). Habi- tat with sub-divisions, e.g., Cavernicolous Animals, Pelagic and Deep-sea Animals (plank- ton), etc. ; Instinct and Psy- chology ; Social Relations ; Gre- gariousness ; Symbiosis ; {see also L 5550 ; Q 0285 ; R 1640) ; Parasitism ; Defensive Pro- cesses (including Protective Coloration, Mimicry and Protec- tive Resemblance) ; Ornament and Colour ; Breeding and Acclimatisation. Variation and ^Etiology. [Works dealing with one or more of the following subjects and relating to more than one Branch of the Animal Kingdom.] {See also (L) General Biology, and (Q) Physio- logy.) General ; Substantive variation ; size, proportions, form, colour, etc. Meristio variations ; numerical [meristic proper] ; homoeotic ; teratological. Bio- nomic variation ; of fertility ; of time of appearance ; of maturity ; of development ; of habits. Phylogeny. Or indexed alternatively or sup- plementally, with reference to treatment — descriptive, statis- tical, mathematical ; geographi- cal or stational. Heredity. Grafts. Crosses and Hybrids. In-breeding. Tele- gony. Evolution. {See also K 0200 ; L 4300.) Geographical Zoology. Geographical Distribution. [Works relating to the principles and modes of distribution.] Topographical Zoology. [Works relating to the Fauna of one or more of the sub-divisions used in (J) Geography, and dealing Sexuelle Beziehungen ; Sexuel- ler Dimorphismus ; Eiablage ; Stimme ; Hervorbringung von Lauten {siehe auch Q 4145) ; Leuchtvermogen {siehe auch Q 0260) ; Habitat mit Unter- abteilungen, z. B. Hohlentiere, pelagische und Tiefsee-Tiere (Plankton) u. s. w. ; Instinkt und Psychologie ; Soziale Beziehungen ; Heerdenleben ; Symbiose {siehe auch L 5550 ; Q 0285 ; R 1640) ; Parasitis- mus ; Verteidigungs-Processe (einschl. Schutzfarbung, Mi- micry und schutzende Aehnlich- keiten) ; Schmuck und Farbe ; Zuchtung und Akklimatisation. Variation und Aetiologie. [Arbei- ten, die einen oder mehrere der fol- genden Gegenstiinde behandeln und sich auf mehr als einen Zweig des Tierreichs beziehen.] {Siehe auch (L) Allgemeine Bio- logie und (Q) Physiologie.) Allgemeines ; Substantielle Varia- tion ; Grosse, Proportionen, Form, Farbe etc. Meristische Variationen; numerische (meris- tische im eigentlichen Sinne) ; homoeotische ; teratologische. Bionomische Variation ; in Hinsicht auf Fruchtbarkeit, auf Erscheinungszeit ; auf Zeit der Reife ; auf Entwickelung ; auf Lebensgewohnheiten. Phylo- genie. Hierneben oder als Ergiinzung eine Einteilung mit Riicksicht auf die Art der Beliandlung — ob descriptiv, statistisch, mathe- matisch ; geographisch oder nach Standort. Vererbung. Pfropfen. Kreuzun- gen und Bastardbildungen. Inzucht. Telegonie. Evolu- tion. {Siehe auch K 0200 ; L 4300.) Geographische Zoologie. Geographische Verbreitung. [Ar- beiten, die sich auf die Prinzi- pienund die Arten der Verbrei- tung beziehen.] Topographische Zoologie. [Ar- beiten, die sich auf die Fauna einer oder mehrerer der Unter- abteilungen in (J) Geographie, 0223 0227 23 N oviposizione ; voce; produ- zionedi suoni ( v . anche Q4145); luminosity ( v . anche Q 0260) ; Habitat con suddivisioni, p. es. animali cavernicoli, animali pclagici e delle zone abissali (plankton), etc. ; istinto e psicologia ; rapporti sociali ; istinti gregarii ; simbiosi ( v . anche L 5550 ; Q 0285 ; R 1640); parasitismo ; prooessi difensivi (compresovi la colorazione pro- tettiva, il mimetismo e la rassomiglianza protettiva) ; ornamenti e colore ; Alleva- mento ed acclimatazione. Voix ; Productions des sons ; ( Voy aussi Q 4145.) Produc- tion de la lumiere ; {Voy. aussi Q 0260.) Habitat avec sub- divisions, ex. Animaux cavorni- coles ; Animaux pelagiques et des zones abyssales (plankton), etc. ; Instinct et Psychologie ; Relations sociales ; Instincts sociaux ; Symbiose ; {Voy. aussi L 5550 ; Q0285; R 1640); Parasitisme ; Procedes de de- fense ; Ressemblance (y com- pris la coloration protectrice, le mimetisme et la ressemblance protectrice) ; Ornements et couleur ; Elevage et acclimata- tion. Variation et Etiologie. [Ouvrages traitant d’un ou de plusieurs des sujets suivants, et ayant trait a plus d’une branche du regne animal.] {Voy. aussi (L) Biologie Generale et (Q) Physiologic.) Generalites ; Variations traitees en elles-memes ; Taille, pro- portions, forme, couleur, etc. Variations meristiques ; varia- tions numeriques (m6ristiques proprement dites) ; liomeo- tiques ; teratologiques. Variations bionomiques, varia- tions do f6oondit6 ; varia- tions dnns I’dpoquo d’apparition, la maturity, le d6veloppement, les habitudes. Phylogenie. Variations traitees d’une fa9on supplementaire dans les ou- vrages descriptifs, statistiques, mathematiques, geographiques. Heredite. Greffes. Croisements et Hybrides. Unions consan- guines. Telegonie. Evolution. {Voy. aussi K 0200; L 4300.) ZOOLOGIE G^OGRAPHIQUE. Distribution geographique des animaux. [Ouvrages ayant trait aux principes et aux modes de distribution geogra- phique.] Zoologie topographique. [Ouv- rages ayant trait & la faune d’une ou de plusieurs de& sub- divisions employees en (J) Variazione ed Etiologia. [Lavori aventi a che fare con uno o piit dei soggetti seguenti e relativi ad uno o pill rami del regno animale.] ( Vedi anche (L) Bio- logia Generale e (Q) Fisiologia). Generality ; Variazione sostanti- vamente considerata ; dimen- sioni, proporzioni, forma, colore, etc. Variazioni meristiche ; numeriche (meristiche vere e proprie) ; omeotiche ; per tera- tologia. Variazioni bionomiche ; di fecondity ; di epoca di apnariziono ; di maturity ; di sviluppo ; di abitudlni. Filo- genia. Oppure considerata alternativa- mente e supplementariamente sotto il punto di vista descrit- tivo, statistico, matematico, geografico o stazionale. Eredita. Innesti. Incrocia- menti e ibridismi. Consan- guineita. Tele^onia. Evolu- zione. ( Vedi anche K 0200 ; L 4300). ZOOLOGIA GEOGRAFICA. Distribuzione geografica. [Lavori relativi ai principi e ai modi di distribuzione.] Zoologia topografica. [Lavori relativi alia Fauna di una o pill delle suddivisioni adottate in (J) Gecgrafia, e riferentisi n N 24 with more than one of the bezielien und mehr als einen Branches of Zoology.] Zweig der Zoologie. umfassen.] 0231 Taxonomy or Classification in general. [In this are to be placed works dealing with the principles of zoological classification ; works discussing the classification of more than one of the Branches ; works dealing with the rela- tions of the great groups of existing animals ; phylogenetic classification, i.e., the relations in time of the great groups of animals. Works relating to the classification of only one of the Branches are to be dealt with in that Branch.] Taxonomie oder Klassifikation IM ALLGEMEINEN. [Hierher sind Arbeiten zu stellen, welclie die Prinzipien der zoo- logischen Klassifikation behan- deln ;. ferner Arbeiten, welclie .die Klassifikation von mehr als einem der Zweige discu- tieren ; Arbeiten, welcho die Beziehungen der grossen Grup- pen der lebenden Tier welt behandeln ; pliylogenetische Klassifikation, d. h. die zeit- lichen Beziehungen der grossen Tiergruppen. Dagegen sind Arbeiten, die sich auf die Klassifikation eines einzelnen Zweiges beziehen, bei diesem zu erledigen.] 0400-6031 Special Zoology. 0400-0431 Protozoa. (See also R 1200.) The principal divisions are : — Mycetozoa ; Rhizopoda (Radio- laria, Heliozoa, Foraminifera, Amcebaea, Proteomyxa) ; Sporozoa (Gregarinida, Coccidiidea, Haemo- sporidia, Myxosporidia, Sarco- sporidia) ; Mastigophora (Flagel- lata, Hinoflagellata) ; Infusoria (Acinetaria, Ciliata). 0C00-0G31 Porifera (or Spongida). The principal divisions are : — Calcarea ; Hexactinellida ; De- mospongiae (Carnosa, Tetractinel- lida, Monaxonida, Keratosa, Myxo- spongida). 0300-0831 Coelenterata (or Cnidaria). The principal divisions are : — Graptolites ; Hydromedusae ; Scyphomedusae ; Monticuliporidae ; Stromatoporidae ; Alcyonaria ; Zoantharia ; Ctenophora. 1000-1031 Echinodermata. The principal divisions are : — Cystoidea ; Crinoidea ; Blas- t.oidea ; Asteroidea ; Opliiuroidea ; Echinoidea ; Holothurioidea. 0400-6031 Specielle Zoologie. Protozoa. (Siehe auch R 1200.) Hauptabteilungen sind : — Mycetozoa ; Rhizopoda (Radio- laria, Heliozoa, Foraminifera, Amcebaea, Proteomyxa) ; Sporozoa (Gregarinida, Coccidiidea, Haemo- sporidia, Myxosporidia, Sarco- sporidia) ; Mastigophora (Flagel- lata, Hinofiagellata) ; Infusoria (Acinetaria, Ciliata). Porifera (odor Spongida). Hauptabteilungen sind : — Calcarea ; Hexactinellida ; De- mospongiae (Carnosa, Tetractinel- lida, Monaxonida, Keratosa, Myxo- spongida). Coelenterata (oder Cnidaria). Hauptabteilungen sind : — Graptolites ; Hydromedusae ; Scyphomedusae ; Monticuliporidae ; Stromatoporidae ; Alcyonaria ; Zoantharia ; Ctenophora. Echinodermata. Hauptabteilungen sind : — Cystoidea ; Crinoidea ; Blas- toidea ; Asteroidea ; Ophiuroidea ; Echinoidea ; Holothurioidea. 25 Geographic et ayant trait a plus d’une branche de la Zoologie.] 0231 Taxonomie ou Classification en general. [Dans cette division doivent etre places les ouvrages traitant des principes de la classification zoologique ; les ouvrages dis- cutant la classification de plus d’une “branche”; les ou- vrages traitant des relations des grands groupes d’animaux de la faune actuelle ; la classification phylogenetique, c’est a dire les relations anciennes entre les grands groupes d’animaux. Les ouvrages ayant trait a la classifi- cation d’une branche isolee seront traites a propos de cette branche.] 0400-6031. Zoologie sp^ciale. 0400-0431 Protozoaires. ( Voy . aussi R 1200.) Voici les divisions principales : — Mycetozoaires ; Rhizopodes (Radiolaires, Heliozoaires, Forami- niferes, Amoebiens, Proteomyxes) ; Sporozoaircs (Grtfgarinidcs, Cocci- diidcs, llacmosporidies, Myxo- sporidics, Sarcosporidics) ; Mastigo- phores (Flagelles, Dinoflagelles) ; Infusoires (Acinetiens, Cilies.) 0600-0631 Poriferes (ou Spongiaires). Voici les divisions principales : — Calcaires ; Hexactinellides ; De- mospongiaires (Carnosa, Tetrac- tinellides, Monaxonides, Keratosa,. Myxospongiaires ) . 0800-0831 Coelent6r6s (ou Cnidaria). Voici les divisions principales : — Graptolites ; Hydromeduses ; Scyphomeduses ; Monticuliporides ; Stromatoporides ; Alcyonaires ; Zoanthaires ; Ctenophores. 1000-1031 Echinodermes. Voici les divisions principales : — Cysto'ides ; Crinoides ; Blas- toides ; Asteroides ; Ophiuroides ; Echinoides ; Holothurio'ides. N pifi di uno dei rami della zoologia.] Tassonomia e Classificazione in GENERALE. [Qui saranno posti i lavori che trattano dei principi della classificazione zoologica ; i lavori discutenti la classifica- zione di piu di un ramo ; i lavori riguardanti le relazioni tassonomiche dei grandi gruppi degli animali esistenti ; la classificazione filogenetica, ossia le relazioni nel tempo dei grandi gruppi di animali. I lavori relativi alia classificazione di uno solo dei rami sono trattati in quel ramo.] 0400-6031. Zoologia Speciale. Protozoa. ( Vedi anche R 1200.) Le divisioni principali sono : — Mycetozoa ; Rhizopoda (Radio- laria, Heliozoa, Foraminifera, Amoebaea, Proteomyxa) ; Sporozoa (Grcgarinida, Coccidiidea, Haomo- sporidia, Myxosporidia, Sarco- sporidia) ; Mastigophora (Flagel- lata, Dinoflagellata) ; Infusoria (Acinetaria, Ciliata). Porifera (vel Spongida). Le divisioni principali sono : — Calcarea ; Hexactinellida ; De- mospongiae (Carnosa, Tetractinel- lida, Monaxonida, Keratosa, Myxo- spongida). Ccelenterata (vel Cnidaria). Le divisioni principali sono : — Graptolites ; Hydromedusae ; Scyphomedusae ; Monticuliporidae ; Stromatoporidae ; Alcyonaria ; Zoantharia ; Ctenophora. Echinodermata. Le divisioni principali sono : — Cystoidea ; Crinoidea ; Blas- toidea ; Asteroidea ; Ophiuroidea ; Echinoidea ; Holothurioidea. N 26 1200-1231 Platyhelminthes. Mesozoa and Trichoplax. The principal divisions are : — Platyhelminthes (Turbellaria, Trematoda, Cestoda, Nemertinea) ; Mesozoa (Dicyemidae, Orthonec- tidae) ; Trichoplax . 1400-1431 Nemathelminthes. The principal divisions are : — Nematoda ; Nematomorpha (or Gordiidao) ; Acanthocephala. 1600-1631 Chaetognatha. Rotifera. Gas- trotricha. Kinorhyncha (or Echinodera.) 1800-1831 Archiannelida. Polychaeta Myzostomaria. Oligochaeta. Gephyrea. Phoronis. Hirudinea. 2000-2031 Brachiopoda. Bryozoa (or Polyzoa). The principal divisions are : — Brachiopoda. Bryozoa : Entoprocta ; Ecto- procta (Gymnolaema : Cyclosto- mata, Trepostomata, Cryptosto- mata, Cheilostomata, Ctenosto- mata ; Phylactolaema). 2200-2231 Mollusca. The principal divisions are : — Lamellibranchiata (or Pelecypoda) (Order should be given) ; Scapho- poda ; Ampliineura. Gastropoda includes Prosobran- chiata (Rhipidoglossa, Ptenoglossa, Taenioglossa, Rachiglossa, Toxo- glossa) ; Heteropoda ; Opisthobran- chiata (Tectibranchiata, Nudi- branchiata) ; Pteropoda ; Pulmo- nata (Bassomatophora, Stylom- matophora). Families of Proso- branchiata and Pulmonata should be mentioned. See Cambridge Natural History. Cephalopoda includes Nauti- loidea, Ammonoidea, Dibranchiata. 2400-2431 Arthropoda. 2431 will not include a systematic arrangement of genera and species. Platyhelminthes. Mesozoa und Tri- choplax. Hauptabteilungen sind : — Platyhelminthes (Turbellaria, Trematoda, Cestoda, Nemertinea) ; Mesozoa (Dicyemidaj, Orthonec- tidse) ; Trichoplax. Nemathelminthes. Hauptabteilungen sind : — Nematoda ; Nematomorpha (oder Gordiidoe) ; Acanthocephala. Chsetognatha. Rotifera. Gas- trotricha. Kinorhyncha (oder Echinodera). Archiannelida. Polycheeta. Myzo- stomaria. Oligochaeta. Gephyrea Phoronis. Hirndinea. Brachiopoda. Bryozoa (oder Polyzoa). Hauptabteilungen sind : — Brachiopoda. Bryozoa : Endoprocta ; Ecto- procta (Gymnolaema : Cyclosto- mata, Trepostomata, Cryptosto- mata, Cheilostomata, Ctenosto- mata ; Phylactolaema). Mollusca. Hauptabteilungen sind : — Lamellibranchiata (oder Pelecy- poda) (Ordnung angebon) ; Sca- phopoda ; Ampliineura. Gastropoda umfasst Prosobran- chiata (Rhipidoglossa, Ptenoglossa, Taenioglossa, Rachiglossa, Toxo- glossa ; Heteropoda ; Opisthobran- chiata (Tectibranchiata, Nudi- branchiata) ; Pteropoda ; Pulmo- nata (Bassomatophora, Stylom- matophora). Familien der Proso- branchiata und Pulmonata angeben. Siehe Cambridge Natural History. Cephalopoda umfasst Nautiloidea^ Ammonoidea, Dibranchiata. Arthropoda. 2431 wird eine systematische Anordnung der Gattungen und Arten nicht enthalten. 27 1200-1231 Platyhelminthes. M6sozoaires et le Trichoplax. Voici leg divisions principals : — Platyhelminthes (Turbellari6s, Trematodes, Cestodes, Nemertiens); Mesozoaires (Dicyemidae, Ortho- nectidw) ; Trichoplax. 1400-1431 N6mathelminthes. Voici les divisions principales : — Nematodes ; N^matomorphes (ou Gordiens) ; Acanthocephales. 1600-1631 Chsetognathcs. Rotiidres. Gastrotriches. Kinorhynques (ou Echinoddres). 1800-1831 Archiann61ides. Polychdtes. Myzostomes. Oligochdtes. G6phyriens. Phoronis. Hirudindes. 2000-2031 Brachiopodes. Bryozoaires (ou Polyzoaires). Voici les divisions principales : — Brachiopodes. Bryozoaires : Entoproctes ; Ec- toproctes (Gymnolemes : Cyclo- stomes, Trepostomes, Cryptostomes, Cheilostomes, Ctenostomes ; Phylac- toRmes). 2200-2231 Mollusques. Voici les divisions principales : — Lamelli branches (ou Pelecypodes) (indiquer l’ordre) ; Scaphopodes ; Amphineures. Les Gastropodes comprennent les Prosobranches (Rhipidoglosses, Pt6noglosses, Taenioglosses, Rachi- glosses, Toxoglosses) ; Heteropodes ; Opisthobranches (Tectibranches, Nudibranches) ; Pteropodes ; Pul- mones (Basomatophores, Stylom- matophores). Indiquer les families des Prosobranches et des Pul- mones. Voy. la Cambridge Natural History. Les Cephalopodes comprennent les Nautiles, Ammonites, Di- branches. 2400-2431 Arthropodes. 2431 no comprendra pas un arrangement systematique des genres et des especes. N Platyhelminthes. Mesozoa et Tri« choplax. Le divisioni principali sono : — Platyhelminthes (Turbellaria,. Trematoda, Cestoda, Nemertinea) j Mesozoa (Dicyemidaj, Orthonec* tidae) ; Trichoplax. Nemathelminthes. Le divsioni principali sono : — Nematoda ; Nematomorpha (vel Gordiidse) ; Acanthocephala. Chsetognatha. Rotifera. Gastro^ tricha. Kinorhyncha (vel Echi-- nodera). Archiannelida. Polychaeta. Myzo-. stomaria. Oligochseta. Gephyrea.. Phoronis. Hirudinea. Brachiopoda. Bryozoa (velPolyzoa),. Le divisioni principali sono : — Brachiopoda. Bryozoa : Entoprocta ; Ecto*. procta (Gymnolaema : Cyclosto- mata, Trepostomata, Cryptosto* mata, Cheilostomata, Ctenosto*. mata ; Phylactolaoma). Mollusca. Le divisioni principali sono : — Lamellibranchiata (vel Pelecy-. poda) (indicare l’ordine) ; Scapho-. poda ; Amphineura. Gastropoda includono Prosobran- chiata (Rhipidoglossa, Ptenoglossa* Taenioglossa, Rachiglossa, Toxo- glossa) ; Heteropoda ; Opisthobran- chiata (Tectibranchiata, Nudi- branchiata) ; Pteropoda ; Pulmo- nata (Bassomatophora, Stylom- matophora). Indicare le famiglie dei Prosobranchiata e Pulmonata. Vedi Cambridge Natural History. Cephalopoda includono Nauti-. loidea, Ammonoidea, Dibrancliiata. Arthropoda. 2431 non deve includere la dis- posizione sistematica dei generi e delle specie. 28 N 2600-2631 Crustacea. Entomostraca ( = Cirripedia, Os- tracoda, Copepoda, Phyllopoda). Leptostraca. Arthrostraca (or Edriophthalma) ( = Amphipoda, Isopoda, Aniso- poda). [Malacostraca ( = Thoracostraca 4- Arthrostraca).] Thoracostraca (or Podophthalma) includes Decapoda, Schizopoda, Stomatopoda, Cumacea. 2800-2831 Trilobita. Xiphosura. Eury- pterida. Pantopoda. Tardigrada. Linguatulida. 3000-3031 Arachnida. Arachnida consists of Scorpio- nida, Pedipalpi, Palpigradi, Araneida, Solifugae, Chernetida (or Pseudoscorpiones), Phalangida (or Opiliones). Acarida (or Acari). 3200-3231 Prototraclieata (or Onycho- phora). Prototraohcata includes only Peri- patus and its divisions. 3400-3431 Myriopoda. Myriopoda consists of Chilopoda, Diplopoda ( = Pselaphognatha and Chilognatha), Symphyla (or Scolo- pendrella), Pauropoda. 3500-3531 Insecta. 3531 will not include a systematic arrangement of genera and species. 3600-3631 Aptera (or Apterygogenea). Anoplura. Mallophaga. Thy- sanoptera (or Physopoda). Siplio- naptera (or Aphaniptera). Aptera, proper, consists of Thy- sanura and Collembola. 3800-3831 Orthoptera. Neuroptera. Trichop ter a. The principal divisions are : — Orthoptera (Forficulidae or Der- maptera, Hemimeridae, Blattidae, Mantidae, Phasmidae, Gryllidae, Locustidae, Acridiidae). Crustacea. Entomostraca ( = Cirripedia, Os- tracoda, Copepoda, Phyllopoda). Leptostraca. Arthrostraca (oder Edrioph- thalma) ( = Amphipoda, Isopoda, Anisopoda). [Malacostraca ( =Thoracostraca -f Arthrostraca).] Thoracostraca (oder Podoph- thalma) umfasst Decapoda, Schizopoda, Stomatopoda, Cumacea. Trilobita. Xiphosura. Eurypterida.. Pantopoda. Tardigrada. Lingua- tulida. Arachnida. Arachnida umfasst Scorpionida, Pedipalpi, Palpigradi, Araneida, Solifugae, Chernetida (oder Pseudo- scorpiones), Phalangida (oder Opiliones), Acarida (oder Acari). Prototracheata (oder Onychophora). Prototraclieata umfasst nur I’eri- patus und dessen Abteilungen. Myriopoda. Myriopoda umfasst Chilopoda, Diplopoda ( = Pselaphognatha und Chilognatha), Symphyla (oder Scolopendrella), Pauropoda. Insecta. 3531 wird eine systematise he Anordnung der Gattungen und Arten nicht enthalten. Aptera (oder Apterygogenea). Anoplura. Mallophaga. Thy- sanoptera (oder Physopoda). Siphonaptera (oder Aphaniptera). Aptera, im eigentlichon Sinne, umfasst Thysanura und Collembola. Orthoptera. Neuroptera. Tricho- ptera. Hauptabteilungen sind : — Orthoptera (Forficulidae oder Dermaptera, Hemimeridae, Blat- tidae, Mantidae, Phasmidae, Gryl- lidae, Locustidae, Acridiidae). 29 N 2600-2631 Crustac§s. Entomostraces ( = Cirripedes, Os- tracodes, Cop6podes, Phyllopodes). Leptostraces. Arthrostraces (ou Edrioph- thalmes) ( = Amphipodes, Isopodes, Anisopodes). [Malacostraces ( = Thoracostraces + Arthrostraces).] Les Thoracostraces (ou Podoph- thalmaires), comprennent les De- capodes, Schizopodes, Stomatopodes, Cumoces). 2800-2831 Trilobites. Xiphosures. Eury- pt6rides. Pantopodes. Tardi- grades. Linguatulides. 3000-3031 Arachnides. Les Arachnides comprennent les Scorpionides, Pedipalpes, Palpi- grades, Arane'ides. Solifuges, Cher- n6tides (ou Pseudoscorpions), Pha- langides (ou Opilions), Acariens. 3200-3231 Proto tractates (ou Onycho- phores). Les Prototracheates comprennent seulement le genre Peripatus et ses divisions. 3400-3431 Myriapodes. Los Myriapodes eomprcnnont. les Chilopodos, Diplopodcs (Pstfla- phognathes ot Cliilognathcs), Sym- phyliens (ou Scolopendrelles), Pauropodes. 3500-3531 Insectes. 3531 ne comprendra pas un arrangement systematique des genres et des especes. 3600-3631 Apteres (ou Apt6rygog6niens). Anoploures. Mallophages. Thi- sanopteres (ou Physopodes). Sipho- naptfcres (ou AphaniptSres). Les Apteres proprement dits com- prennent les Thysanoures et les Collemboles. 3800-3831 Orthopt£res. N6vropt£res. Trichopt&res. Voici les divisions principals : — Orthopt£res (Forficulides ou Der- mapteres, Hemimerides, Blattides, Mantides, Phasmides, Gryllides, Locustides, Acridides). Crustacea. Entomostraca ( = Cirripedia, Os- tracorda, Copepoda, Phyllopoda). Leptostraca. Arthrostraca (vel Edriophthalma) ( = Amphipoda, Isopoda, Aniso- poda). [Malacostraca ( = Thoracostraca -f Arthrostraca).] Thoracostraca (vel Podophthalma) includono Decapoda, Schizopoda, Stomatopoda, Cumacea. Trilobita. Xiphosura. Eurypterida. Pantopoda. Tardigrada. Lingua- tulida. Arachnida. Arachnida includono Scorpionida, Pedipalpi, Palpigradi, Araneida, Solifugge, Chernetida (vel Pseudo- scorpiones), Phalangida (vel Opi- liones), Acarida (vel Acari). Prototracheata (vel Onychophora). Nei Prototracheata e incluso il solo Peripatus e le sue divisioni. Myriopoda. Chilopoda, Diplopoda ( Pscla* phognatha o (iliilognatha), Sym- phyla (vel Scolopondrclla), Pauro- poda. Insecta. 3531 non deve includere la dis- posizione sistematica dei generi e delle specie. Aptera (vel Apterygogenea). Ano- plura. Mallophaga. Thysano- ptera (vel Physopoda). Sipho- naptera (vel Aphaniptera). Gli Aptera propriamente detti consistono nei Thysanura e Collem- hola. Orthoptera. Neuroptera. Tricho- ptera. Le divisioni principali sono : — Orthoptera (Forficulidae vel Der- maptera, Hemimeridae, Blattidae, Mantidee, Phasmidae, Gryllidte Locustidae, Acridiidae). N 30 Neuroptera (Planipennia, Em* biidae, Termitidae, Psocidae, Perlidae, Epheraeridae, Odonata). Each slip relating to Neuroptera should also state to which of these divisions it refers. Most of the Palaeozoic Insects are to be dealt with in this branch. 4000-4031 Hemiptera (or Rhynchota) excl. Anoplura, which are placed in 3600. The principal divisions are : — Hemiptera Heteroptera and Hemiptera Homoptera. [Phyto- phthires (Aphidae, Psyllidae, Aleurodidae, Coccidae) are included in Hemiptera Homoptera.] Families to be mentioned in all cases. See Cambridge Natural History. 4200-4231 Diptera (excl. Siphonaptera, which are placed in 3600-3631). The slips should be marked with the name of the family of Diptera. See Cambridge Natural History. 4400-4431 Lepidoptera. The principal divisions are • — Rhopalocera ; Heterocera. The family to be mentioned in all cases. See Cambridge Natural History. 4600-4631 Hymenoptera. The principal divisions are : — Aculeata = Anthophila (Apidae Andrenidae), Vespidae (Diploptera), Sphegidae s.l. (Fossoria). Formi- cidae (Heterogyna). Tubulifera = Chrysididae. Parasitica = Trigo- nalidae, Proctotrupidae, Pele- cinidae, Chalcididae, Ichneu- monidae, Braconidae, Megalyridae, Evaniidae, Stephanidae, Cynipidae. Sessili ventres (or Chalastogastra) = Cephidae, Siricidae, Oryssidae, Tenthredinidae. Neuroptera (Planipennia, Em* biidae, Termitidae, Psocidae, Perlidae, Ephemeridae, Odonata). Jeder Zettel fur Neuroptera soli auch angeben, auf welche dieser Abteilungen er sich bezieht. Die meisten der palaozoischen Insekten werden bei diesem Zweige zu behandeln sein. Hemiptera (oder Rhynchota), excl. Anoplura, welche unter 3600 eingeordnet sind. Hauptabteilungen sind : — Hemiptera Heteroptera und Hemiptera Homoptera. [Phytoph- thires (Aphidae, Psyllidae, Aleurodidae, Coccidae) sind in Hemi- ptera Homoptera enthalten.] Familien immer angeben. Siehe Cambridge Natural History. Diptera (excl. Siphonaptera, welche unter 3600-3631 eingeordnet sind). Bei den Diptera sind auf den Zetteln die Namen der Familien zu vermerkon. Siehe Cambridge Natural History. Lepidoptera. Hauptabteilungen sind : — Rhopalocera ; Heterocera. Familien immer angeben. Siehe Cambridge Natural History. Hymenoptera. Hauptabteilungen sind : — Aculeata = Anthophila (Apidae Andrenidae), Vespidae (Diploptera), Sphegidae s.l. (Fossoria). Formi- cidaB (Heterogyna). Tubulifera = Chrysididae. Parasitica = Trigo- nalidae, Proctotrupidae, Pele- cinidae, Chalcididae, Ichneu- monidae Braconidae, Megalyridae, Evaniidae, Stephanidae, Cynipidae. Sessiliventres (oder Chalastogastra) = Cephidae, Siricidae, Oryssidae, Tenthredinidae. 31 N Nevropteres (Planipennes, Em- biides, Termitides, Psocides, Per- lides, Ephemerides, Odonates). Chaque fiche relative aux Nevro- ptcres doit aussi indiquer a laquelle de ces divisions elle se rapporte. La plupart des Insectes paleo- zoiques devront etre traites dans cette branche. 4000-4031 H6miptdres (ou Rhynchotes) & l’exclusion des Anoploures, qui sont plac6s sous le num6ro 3600. Voici les divisions principales : — Hemipteres Heteropteres et Hemipteres Homopteres. [Les Phytophthires (Aphides, Psyllides, Aleurodides, Coccides) sont com- pris dans les Hemipteres Homo- pteres.] Indiquer les families en tout cas. Voy. Cambridge Natural History. 4200-4231 Dipt6res (sauJ les Siphona- pteres, qui sont places sous les num6ros 3600-3631). Les fiches doivent porter le nom de la famille des Diptdres. Voy. Cambridge Natural History. 4400-4431 L6pidoptdres. Voici les divisions principales : — Rhopaloceres ; Heteroceres. Indiquer la famille en tout cas. Voy. Cambridge Natural History. 4600-4631 Hymdnopteres. Voici les divisions principales : — Aculeata (ou Porte-aiguillons) — Antophiles (Apides, Andrenides), Vespides (Diplopteres) Sphegides s.l. (Fouisseurs) Formicides (Hetero- gynes). Tubuliferes = Chrysi- dides. Parasites = Trigonalides, Proctotrupides, Pelecinides, Chal- cidides, Ichneumonides, Braconides, Megalyrides, Evaniides, Stepha- nides, Cynipides. Sessiliventres (ou Chalastogastres) = Cephides, Siri- cides, Oryssides, Tenthr6dinides. Neuroptera (Planipennia, Em- biidae, Termitidae, Psocidse, Perlidae, Ephemeridae, Odonata.) Ciascuna scheda relativa ai Neuroptera deve stabilire a quale di queste divisioni del gruppo si riferisce. La maggior parte degli insetti paleozoici riferisconsi a questo ramo. Hemiptera (vel Rhynchota), esclusi Anoplura, che sono indicati col numero 3600. Le divisioni principali sono : — Hemiptera Heteroptera e Hemiptera Homoptera. [Phyto- phthires (Aphidae, Psyllidae, Aleurodidae, Coccidae) sono inclusi in Hemiptera Homoptera.] Indicare le famiglie in ogni caso. Vedi Cambridge Natural History. Diptera (esclusi Siphonaptera, che sono indicati dai numeri 3600- 3631). Le schede dovranno portare il nome della famiglia dei Diptera cui si riforiscono. Vedi Cambridge Natural History. Lepidoptera. Le divisioni principali sono : — Rhopalocera ; Heterocera. Indicare la famiglia in ogni caso, Vedi Cambridge Natural History. Hymenoptera. Le divisioni principali sono : — Aculeata = Anthophila (Apidae, Andrenidae), Vespidae (Diploptera), Sphegidae s.l. (Fossoria). Formi- cidae (Heterogyna. Tubulifera = Chrysididae. Parasitica = Trigo- nalidae, Proctotrupidae, Pele- cinidae, Chalcididae, Ichneu- monidae, Braconidae, Megalyridae, Evaniidae, Stephanidae, Cynipidae. Sessiliventres (vel Chalastogastra) = Cephidae, Siricidae, OryssidaB, Tenthredinidae. N 32 4800-4831 Coleoptera (inch Strepsiptera). Coleoptera (incl. Strepsiptera). The name of the family referred to should be given on each slip. Auf jedem Zettel ist der Name der betr. Familie anzugeben. The families are numerous. They are included in the Munich Catalogue of the Coleoptera (Catalogus coleo- pterorum hucusque descriptorum synonymicus et systematicus) and (the subsequent additions) in “Cambridge Natural History.” vol. vi. Die Zahl der Familien ist gross. Sie sind aufgefuhrt in dem Mun- chener Coleopteren-Katalog (Cata- logus coleopterorum hucusque de- scriptorum synonymicus et syste- maticus) und (soweit es sich um spatere Zusatze handelt) in „Cam- bridge Natural History/4 vol. vi. 5000-5031 Prochordata, viz., Leptocardii, Enteropneusta, Tunicata. Prochordata, d.h., Leptocardii, Enteropneusta, Tunicata. 5200-5231 Vertebrata. Vertebrata. No systematic enumeration is to be placed under 523 1 . 5231 wird keine systematische Aufzahlung enthalten. 5400-5431 Pisces [excl. Leptocardii (or Amphioxus), for which see 5000-5031]. Pisces [wit Ausschluss der Lepto- cardii (oder Amphioxus), siehe 5003-5031]. The principal divisions are : — Cyclostomi. Ostracodermi, Pla- giostomi, Holocephali, Arthrodira, Dipnoi, Teleostomi (or Teleostei and Ganoidei, with the exception of Arthrodira and Ostracodermi). Hauptabteilungen sind : — Cyclostomi, Ostracodermi, Pla- giostomi, Holocephali, Arthrodira, Dipnoi, Teleostomi (oder Teleostei und Ganoidei, mit Ausnahme von Arthrodira und Ostracodermi). The family should be mentioned. See Cambridge Natural History. Familie angeben. Siehe Cambridge Natural History. 5600-5631 Amphibia and Reptilia. The principal divisions are : — Batrachia or Amphibia (Stego- cephala or Labyrinthodontia, Apoda, Caudata or Urodela, Ecaudata or Anura). Reptilia (Anomodontia, Rhyn- chocephalia, Plesiosauria, Ichthyo- sauria, Cotylosauria, Pareiasauria, Diaptosauria, Protorosauria, Rhyn- chosauria, Procolophonia, Progano- sauria, Choristodera, Chelonia, Crocodilia, Dinosauria, Omitho- sauria or Pterosauria, Ophidia, Pythonomorpha, Rhiptoglossa Lacertilia). Amphibia und Reptilia. Hauptabteilungen sind : — Batrachia oder Amphibia (Stego- cephala oder Labyrinthodontia, Apoda, Caudata oder Urodela, Ecaudata oder Anura). Reptilia (Anomodontia, Rhyn- cliocephalia, Plesiosauria, Ichthyo- sauria,, Cotylosauria, Pareiasauria, Diaptosauria, Protorosauria, Rhyn- chosauria, Procolophonia, Progano- sauria, Choristodera, Chelonia, Crocodilia, Dinosauria, Ornitho- sauria oder Pterosauria, Ophidia, Pythonomorpha, Rhiptoglossa Lacterilia). 33 N 4800-4831 ColEoptEres (y compris les StrepsiptEres). Le nom de la famille dont il est question doit 6tre donnE sur chaque fiche. Les families sont nombreuses. Elies sont indiquees dans le Cata- logue des ColEopteres de Munich (Catalogus coleopterorum hucusque descriptorum synonymicus et systematicus) et (pour les additions subsequentes) dans “ Cambridge Natural History,” vol. vi. 6000-5031 ProchordEs, c’est 4 dire, Leptocardiens, EntEropneustes, Tuniciers. 6200-6231 VertEbrEs. Aucune Enumeration systema" tique n’est placee sous le numero 6231. 5400-6431 Poissons [4 l’exception des Leptocardiens (ou Amphioxus), qui se trouvent sous les numEros 5000-5031]. Voici les divisions princi pales : — Cyclostomes, Ostracodermes, Pla- giostomos, HolocEphalos, Arthro- dires, Dipnolques, TElEostomes (ou TElEostEons ot Ganoldes, 4 l’oxcop- tion des Arthrodires et des Ostra- codermes). La famille doit Etre mentionnEe. Voy . Cambridge Natural History. 6600-5031 Batraciens et Reptiles. Voici les divisions principales : — Batraciens ou Amphibies (StEgo- cEphales ou Labyrinthodontes, Apodes, CaudEs ou Urodeles, EcaudEs ou Anoures). Reptiles (Anomodontes, Rhyn- chocEphales, Plesiosauriens, Ich- thvosauriens, Cotylosauriens, Pa- rciasauriens, Diaptosauriens, Pro- torosauriens, Rhynchosauriens, Pro- colophoniens, Proganosauriens, Choristoderes, ChEloniens, Croco- diliens, Dinosauriens, Ornitho- sauriens ou PtErosauriens, Ophi- diens, Pythonomorphes, Rhipto- glosses, Lacertiliens) (U-9242) Coleoptera (inch Strepsiptera). II nome della famiglia dev’essere indicato su ciascuna scheda. Le famiglie sono numerose. Si trovano indicate nel Catalogo dei Coleoptera di Monaco (Catalogus coleopterorum hucusque descrip- torum synonymicus et systematious) e (le susseguenti aggiunte) in “ Cambridge Natural History/* vol. vi. Prochordata, cioE Leptocardii, En- teropneusta, Tunicata. Vertebrata. Non deve porsi alouna enumera- zione sistematioa sotto 5231. Pisces [escl. Leptocardii (vel Amphi- oxus), per i quail vedi 5000-5031]. Le divisioni principali sono : — Cyclostomi, Ostracodermi, Pla- giostomi, Ilolocophali, Arthrodira, Dipnoi, Teleostomi (o Toleostoi e Ganoidoi, con esclusione di Arthro- dira e Ostracodermi). Indicare la famiglia. Vedi Cam- bridge Natural History. Batrachia et Reptilia. Le divisioni principali sono : — Batrachia vel Amphibia (Stego cephala vel Labyrinthodontia Apoda, Caudata vel Urodela Ecaudata vel Anura). Reptilia (Anomodontia, Rhyn chocephalia, Plesiosauria, Ichthyo sauria, Cotylosauria, Pareiasauria Diaptosauria, Protorosauria, Rhyn chosauria, Procolophonia, Progano sauria, Choristodera, Chelonia Crocodilia, Dinosauria, Ornitho sauria vel Pterosauria, Ophidia Pythonomorpha, Rhiptoglossa Lacertilia). P N 5800-5831 Aves. 34 Aves. The principal divisions are : — Acciptres, Aepyomithes, Alcae, Alectorides (including Cariama ), Anisodactylae (including Podargidae and Steatornis), Anseres (including Phoenicopteri and Palamediidae), Apteryges.Casuarii, Coccyges, Colum- f bae, Coraciae, Crypturi, Cypseli, Dinornithes, Fulicariae, Galhnae, Gaviae, Herodiones, Heterodactylae, Impennes, Limicolae, Odontolcae, Odontormae, Opisthocomi, Passeres (mention families), Pici, Psittaci, Pteroclctes, Pygopodes, Rheae, Saururae, Steganopodes, Stereor- nithes, Strigos, Struthiones, Tubinares, Zygodactylae. Hauptabteilungen sind : — Accipitres, ASpyornithes, Alcae Alectorides (einschl. Cariama) Anisodactylae (einschl. Podargidae und Steatornis), Anseres (einschl Phoenicopteri und Palamediidae) Apteryges, Casuarii, Coccyges Colunibae, Coraciae, Crypturi Cypseli, Dinornithes, Fulicariae Gallinae, Gaviae, Herodiones Heterodactylae, Impennes, Limicolae Odontolcae, Odontormae, Opistho comi, Passeres (Familien angeben) Pici, Psittaci, Pterocletos, Pygo podes, Rheae, Saururae, Stegano podes, Stereornithes, Striges, Stru thiones, Tubinares, Zygodactylae. 0000-6031 Mammalia. The principal divisions are : — Carnivora, Cetacea, Chiroptora Edentata, Insectivora, Marsupialia Monotremata, Multituberculata, Pri mates, Rodentia, Sirenia, Tillo dontia, Ungulata (Artiodactyla Perissodactyla, Subungulata). Mammalia, Hauptabteilungen sind : — Carnivora, Cetacea, Chiroptera Edentata, Insectivora, Marsupialia Monotremata, Multituberculata, Pri mates, Rodentia, Sirenia, Tillo dontia, Ungulata (Artiodactyla Perissodactyla, Subungulata). 35 N 5803-5831 Oiseaux. Voici loa divisions principals : — Accipitros, ACpyornith6ens, Alciens, Alectoriens (y coinpris les Cariama), Anisodactvlcs (y corapris los Podargides et les Steatornis), Anseriens (y compris les Phocnico- pteres et les Palamediidcs), Apterv- giens, Casuariens, Coccygiens, Colombins, Coraciens, Crypturiens, Cypscliens, Dinornithiens, Fuli- cariens, Gallinaces, Gaviens, Herodiens, Heterodactyles, Im- pennes, Limicoliens, Odontolciens, Odontormiens, Opistliocomes, Pas- sereaux (indiquer les families). Pics, Perroquets, Pterocliens, Pygopodes, Rhecns, Raururiens, Steganopodes, Sterconithiens, Stri- giens, Struthioniens, Tubinariens, Zygodactyles. 6000-0031 Mammiteres. Voici los divisions principales : — Carnivores, Cetaces, Chiropteres, fidentds, Insectivores, Marsupiaux, Monotr&mes ; Multitubercules, Pri- mates, Rongeurs, Sireniens, Tillo- dontes, Ongules [Ungulata] (Artio- dactyles, P6rissodactyles, Subon- gules). Aves. Le division! principali sono : — Accipitres, Aopyornithes, Alcre, Aloctoridoa (incl. Cariama ), Aniso- dactylae (incl. Podargidce et Steatornis ), Anseres (incl. Pliceni- copteri et Palamediidse), Aptervges, Casuarii, Coccyges, Columbse, Coracire, Crypturi, Cypseli, Dinor- nithes, Fulicari®, Gallinfe, Gavise, Herodiones, Heterodactylaj, Im- pennes, Limicolse, Odontolcae, Odontormae, Opisthocomi, Passeros (indicare le famiglie), Pici, Psit- taci, Pterocletes, Pygopodes, Rhese, Saurur®, Stoganopodes, Stereornithes, Striges, Struthiones, Tubinares, Zygodactylse. Mammalia. Le divisioni principali sono : — Carnivora, Cetacea, Chiroptera, Edentata, Insectivora, Marsupialia, Monotremata, Multituberculata, Pri- mates, Rodentia, Sirenia, Tillo- dontia, Ungulata (Artiodactyla, Perissodactyla, Subungulata). d 2 (n-9242) 37 N INDEX TO ZOOLOGY (N). Aoanthocephala , , 1431 Apteryges. . # . 6831 Acari 3031 Apterygogenea . . • . 3600 Acarida . . 3031 Aquaria . . . • 0060 Accipitres • • 5831 Arachnida Araneida •• 3000 3031 Acclimatisation • . 0219 Archiannelida 1800 Acinetaria # # 0131 Arthrodira # 5431 Acridiidse . . , # 3831 Arthropoda 2400 Aculeata . . , # 4631 Arthrostraca # # 2631 Adaptation # , 0211 Artiodactyla , # 6031 Addresses # # 0040 Assimilation # # 0211 AEpyornithes , , 5831 Asteroidea , # 1031 .Etiology . . , , 0223 Aves , , 5800 Alcro 5813 Bassomatophora . . , # 2231 Alcyonaria 0831 Batraohia # # 5600 Alectorides , # 5831 Bibliographies , # 0032 Aleurodidae . , 4031 Biography , , 0010 Alimentary System 0207 Bionomic Variations # , 0223 Amoebaea. . m # 0431 Blastoidea t # 1031 Ammon idea 2231 Blattidse . . 3831 Amphibia. . , , 5600 Blood , # 0207 Amphineura 2231 Brachiopoda , , 2000 Amphioxus 6000 Braconidro , , 4631 Amphipoda # . 2631 Breeding # , 0219 Anatomy . . , , 0207 Bryozoa . . # , 2000 Andrenidae , , 4631 Budding . . # # 0215 Anisodactylae 5831 Oalcarea . . # , 0631 Anisopoda . . 2631 Cariama . . , , 6831 Anomodontia • • 5631 Carnivora . . # # 6031 Anoplura . . , # 3600 Oarnosa . . * % 0631 Anseres . . # , 5831 Caste, Production of # 0211 Antrophila , # 4631 Casuarii . . 6831 Anura 5631 Caudata . . * 5631 Aphaniptera • 0 3600 Cavernicolous Animals , # 0219 Aphidao . . 4031 Cephalopoda 2231 Apidae 4631 Cephidse 4631 Apoda 5631 Cestoda . . 1231 Apparatus. . , # 0090 Cetacea . . , # 6031 Aptera • • 3600 Chsetognatha * • 1600 N 38 Chalastogastra . . 4631 Dinosauria . 5631 Chalcididte 4631 Diplopoda. . . 3431 Cheilostomata 2031 Diploptera . 4631 Chelonia . . 6631 Dipnoi . 5431 Chernetida 3031 Diptera . 4200 Cliilognatha 3431 Dissogony . 0215 Chilopoda. . 3131 Distribution, Geographical . 0227 Chiroptera 6031 Ecaudata . . . 5631 Choristodera . . 5631 Echinodera . 1600 Chrysididse 4631 Echinodermata . . . 1000 Chyle 0207 Echinoidea . 1031 Ciliata 0431 Ectoprocta . 2031 Circulatory Organs 0207 Edentata . . . 6031 Cirripedia. . 2631 Edriophthalma . . . 2631 Cnidaria . . 0803 Embiidae . . . 3831 Coccidae . . 4031 Embryology . C215 Coccidiidea 0131 Enteropneusta . . . 5000 Coccyges . . 5831 Entomostraca . 2631 Ccelenterata 0800 Entoprocta . 2031 C celomic Fluid . . 0207 Environmental Effects .. . 0211 Coleoptera 4800 Ephemeridce . 3831 Collected Works . 0030 Ethology . . . 0219 Collections 0060 Eurypterida . 2800 Collembola 3631 EvaniidtB . 4631 Colour . . 0207, 0219 Evolution.. . 0223 Variations of 0223 Excretory Organs . 0207 Oolumbeo . . 583 L Explorations . 0020 Congresses 0020 Fertility, Variations of .. . 0223 Copepoda . . 2631 Fertilization, Phenomena . . 0215 Coraciae . . 5831 Flagellata . . . 0431 Cotylosauria 5631 Foraminifera . 0431 Crinoidea . . 1031 Forficulidae . 3831 Crocodilia 5631 Formicidee . 4631 Crosses .. 0223 Form, Variations of . 0223 Crustacea . . 2600 Fossoria . . . 4631 Cryptostomata . . 2031 Fulicarico . . . 5831 Orypturi . . 5831 Function, Change of . 0211 Ctenophora 0831 Gallinoe .. . 6831 Ctonostomata 2031 Ganoidei . . . 5431 Cumacea . . 2631 Gardens . . . 0060 Cyclostomata 2031 Gastropoda . . . . . 2231 Cyclostomi 5431 Gastrotricha . 1600 Cynipidffi . . 4631 Gavise . 5831 Cypseli 5831 Generations, Alternation of . 0215 Cystoidea . . 1031 Geographical Zoology . . . 0227 Death 0211 Gephyrea.. . 1800 Decapoda . . 2631 Glands, Function of . 0211 Deep-sea Animals 0219 Special . 0207 Defensive Processes 0219 Gordiidse . . . 1431 Demospongiae 0631 Grafts . 0223 Dentition . . 0207 Graptolites . . . . . . 0831 Dermaptera 3831 Gregarinida . 0431 Development 0215 Gregariousness . . . 0219 Variations of 0223 Gryllido) . . . 3831 Diaptosauria 5631 Gymnolaema . 2031 Dibranchiata 2231 Habitat . . . . ... . 0219 Dictionaries 0030 Habits . 0219 Dicyemida? 1231 Variations of . 0223 Dinoflagellata 0431 Haemosporidia . . . 0431 Dinornithes 5831 Harmfulness . 0060 39 N Heliozoa . . Metamorphosis . . .. 0215 Hemimeridre . . 3831 Methods . . .. 0090 Hemiptera . . 4000 Migration . . 0219 Heredity . . . . 0223 Mimicry . . .. 0219 Hermaphroditism . . 0215 Moliusca . . . . 2200 Herodiones . . 5831 Monaxonkla . . 0631 Heterocera . . 4431 Monotremata . . 6031 Heterodactylro . . . 5831 Monticuliporidce . . . . 0831 Heterogyna .. 4631 Morphology . . 0207 Heteropoda . . 2231 Multituberculata .. 6031 Hexactinellida . . .. 0631 Museums . . . . 0060 Hibernation . . 0219 Mycetozoa . . 0431 Hirudinea . . 1800 Myology . . 0207 Histogeny. . . . 0215 Myriopoda .. 3400 Histology . . . . 0207 Myxospongida . . 0631 History . . 0010 Myxosporidia . . 0431 Holocephali .. 5431 Myzostomaria .. 1800 Holothuriodea . . 1031 Nautiloidea . . 2231 Homoeotic Variations . . . 0223 Nemathelminthes .. 1400 Hybrids . . . . 0223 Nematoda. . . . 1431 Hydromedusco . . 0831 Nematomorpha .. 1431 Hymenoptera . . 4600 Nemertinea . . 1231 Ilyperzoology . . 0000 Nervous System . . 0207 Ichneumonida3 . . . . 4631 Neuroptera . . 3800 Ichthyosanria . . 5631 Nomenclature, Principles of . . 0070 Impennes . . . . 5831 Nucleobranchiata . . 2231 In-breeding . . 0223 Nudibrancliiata . . . . 2231 Infusoria . . . . 0431 Odonata . . . . 3831 Insecta Odontolcro . . 5831 Insectivora . . 6031 Odontorma) . . 5831 Instinct . . .. 0219 Oligochseta . . 1800 Institutions 0020, 0060 Ontogeny, Postembryonic . . 0215 Instruments . . 0090 Onycliophora . . 3200 Isopoda .. . . 2631 Oogenesis . . .. 0215 Koratosa . . .. . 0631 Ophidia . . Kinorhyncha .. 1600 Ophiuroidea .. 1031 Labyrinthodontia . . 5631 Opiliones . . . . 3031 Lacertilia . . 5631 Opisthobranchiata . . 2231 Lamellibrancliiata . . 2231 Opisthocomi . . 5831 Larval Forms . . 0215 Organogeny . . 0215 Lectures . . . . 0040 Ornament .. 0219 Lepidoptera . . 4400 Ornithosauria . . 5631 Leptocardii . . 5000 Orthonectidro .. 1231 Leptostraca .. 2631 Orthoptera .. 3800 Life, Duration of . . 0211 Oryssidse . . . . 4631 Limieolte . . .. 5831 Oeteology . . . . 0207 Linguatulida . . 2800 Ostracoda . . 2631 Locustidse. . . . 3831 Ostracodermi .. 5431 Luminosity . . 0219 Oviposition . . 0219 Lymph . . 0207 Ovum . . 0215 Malacostraca . . 2631 Psedogenesis . . 0215 Mallophaga . . 3600 Palamediidte . . 5831 Mammalia . . 6000 Palpigradi .. 3031 Mantidro . . . . 3831 Pantopoda .. 2800 Marsupialia . . 6031 Parasitica . . . . 4631 Mastigophora .. 0431 Parasitism . . 0219 Maturity, Variations of . . . 0223 Pareiasauria . . 5631 Megalyridse . . 4631 Parental Relations . . 0219 Meristic Variations . . 0223 Parthenogenesis . . . . 0215 Mesozoa . . . . 1200 Passeres . . . . . . 5831 N 40 Pauropoda 3431 liadiolaria . , 0431 Pedagogy . . 0050 Regeneration , . 0215 Pedipalpi . . 303 L Reproduction . . 0215 Pelagic Animals . . 0219 Reproductive Organs . , 0207 Pelecinidce 4631 Reptilia . . . . 5600 Pelecypoda 2213 Resemblances . , 0219 Periodicals 0020 Respiration , , 0211 Peripatus . . 3231 Respiratory Organs , . 0207 Perissodactyla 6031 Rbese 5831 Perlidee 3831 Rliipidoglossa . . 2231 Phalangida 3031 Rhiptoglossa 5631 Phasmida?. . 3831 Rhizopoda 0431 Phenology 0219 Rhopalocera . . 4431 Philosophy 0000 Rhynchosauria . . . . 5631 Phoenicopteri 5831 Rhyncliota . . 4000 Phoronis . . 1800 Rhynchocephalia 5631 Phylactolaema . . 2031 Rodentia . . 6031 Phyllopoda 2631 Rotifera . . 1600 Pliylogeny 0223 Rudimentary Organs . . 0207 Physiology 0211 Sarcosporidia . . 0431 Physopoda 3600 Saururse . . . , 5831 Phytophtliires 4031 Scaphopoda . . 2231 Pici 5831 Schizopoda , . 2631 Pisces 54C0 Scolopendrella , , 3131 Plagiostomi 6431 Scorpionida . . 3031 Plankton . . 0219 Scyphomeduste . . , , 0831 Pluniponnia 3831 Senescence , , 0211 Plutyholininthcs . . 1200 Sense, Organs of . . , , 0207 Plesiosauria 563 L — Function of . , 0211 Podargidco 5831 Sessiliventres . , 4631 Podophthalma . . 2631 Sex, Production of . . 0211 Polycheeta 1800 Sexual Relations . . . . 0219 Polyzoa . . 2000 Siphonaptera 3600 Porifera . . 0600 Sirenia , . 6031 Primates . . 6031 Siricidee . , 4631 Proohordata 5000 Size, Variations of 0223 Procolophonia 5631 Skeletal Structures (internal) of Proctutrupidee 4631 Invertebrates . . . . 0207 Proganosauria 5631 Social Relations . . . . 0219 Proportions, Variations ; of 0223 Societies, Reports of . . 0020 Prosobranchiata . . 2231 Solifugse . . 3031 Protection 0219 Sound Production 0219 Proteomyxa 0431 Spermatogenesis . . . . 0215 Protorosanria 6631 Spermatozoon . . 0215 Prototracheata . . 3200 Sphegidce . . 4631 Protozoa . . 0400 Spongida . . . , 0600 Pselaphognatha . . 3431 Sporozoa . . 0431 Pseudoscorpiones. . 3031 Steatornis. . . . 6831 Psittaci . . 5831 Steganopodes . . 6831 Peocidce . . 3831 Stegocephala . . 5631 Psychology 0219 Stephanidse 4631 Psyllidae . . 4031 Stereornitlies . . 6831 Ptenoglossa 2231 Stomatopoda . . 2631 Pterocletes 5831 Strepsiptera . . 4800 Pteropoda. . 2231 Striges 5831 Pterosauna 5631 Stromatoporidse . . . . 0831 Pulmonata 2231 Struthiones . . 5831 Pygopodes 5831 Stylommatophora . . 2231 Pythonomorpha . . 5631 Subungulata . . 6031 Racliiglossa 2231 Symbiosis . . 0219 41 N Symphyla. . .. .. .. 3131 Tables . . . . . . . . 0030 Taenioglossa . . . . . . 2231 Tardigrada . . . . . . 2800 Taxonomy, General . . . . 0231 Technique . . . . . . 0090 Tectibranchinta . . . . . . 2231 Tegument. . . . . . . . 0207 Telegony . . . . . . . . 0223 Teleostei . . . . . . . . 5431 Teleostomi . . . . . . 5431 Tenthredinidre . . . . . . 4631 Tcratological Variations. . . . 0223 Termitidro . . . . . . 3831 Tetractinellida .. .. .. 0031 Text Books . . . . . . 0030 Thoracostraca . . . . . . 2631 Thysanoptera . . . . . . 3600 Thysanura .. .. .. 3631 Tillodontia . . . . . . 6031 Time of Appearance, Variations in 0223 Toxoglossa . . . . . . 2231 Treatises, General . . . . 0030 Trematoda . . . . . . 1231 Trepostomata . . . . . 2031 Trichoplax . . 1231 Triehoptera Trigonalidae . . 3800 . . 4631 Trilobita . . . . 2800 Tubinares . . 5831 Tubulifera . . 4631 Tunicata . . . . 5000 Turbellaria . . 1231 Ungulata . . . . 6031 Urodela . . . . 5631 Utility . . 0060 Variation., . . 0223 Verfcobvata . . 5200 Vespidoe . . . . 4631 Vestigial Organs . . . . 0207 Voice . . 0219 Xiphosura . . 2800 Zoantharia . . 0831 Zoology, Comprehensive 0000-0231 Geographical . . 0227 Special Topographical 0403-6031 . . 0227 Zygodactylce . . 5831 N 42 TABLE DES MATIERES 1*0 UU LA Z00L0GIE (|\|). Acanthoctjphales . . . . 1431 Aoariens . . , , 3031 Aceijdros . . , , 5831 Aoolnnatation , , 0219 Aeinetions , , 0131 Acrididos . . 3831 Aeuleata .. ' 4631 Adaptation . . 0211 iEpyornitheens . . 5831 Alciens , . 5831 Alcyonairea 0831 Alectoriens 5831 Aleurodides . . 4031 Ammonites . . 2231 Amoebiena , , 0131 Araphibies 5600 Ampbineures . . 2231 Amphioxus 5000 Amphipodes 2631 Anatomie . . . . 0207 Andrtmidea 4631 Animaux cavernicoles 0219 pelagiquea . . 0219 Aniaodactylea . . 5831 Anisopodea . . 2631 Anomodontea 5631 Anoploures 3600 Anourea . . . . 5631 Anseriens . . , . 5831 Antophiles . . 4631 Aphanipterea . . 4600 Aphides . . . . . . 4031 Apides 4631 Apodes . . 5631 Appareils . . . . 0090 Aptfcres . . 3600 Apterygiens 5831 Apt6rygog6niens. . 3600 Aquaria . . 0060 A mo 1m idea 3000 ArainSides. . 3031 Arcliian nelides . . 1800 Arthrodirea 5431 Arthropodes 2400 Arthrostraces 2631 Artiodactyles 6031 Assimilation 0211 Asteroid es 1031 Bassomatopbores. . 2231 Batrachiens 5600 Bibliographies . . 0032 Biographie 0010 Blaatoidea. , 1031 Blattides . . 3831 Bourgeonnement. . 0215 Braoliiopodea 2000 Braconides 4631 Bryozoaires 2000 Calcaires . . 0631 Cariama . . 5831 Carnivores 6031 Carnosa . . 0631 Casuariens 5831 Cepbalopodes 2231 Cephides . . 4631 Cestodea . . 1231 Cetacea 6031 Chsetognathes 1600 Cbalastogastres . . 4631 Clialcidides 4631 Cbeiloslomes 2031 Cbeloniens # , 5631 43 N Chernetides . . 3031 Duree de la vie . . # # 0211 Cliilognathes # , . . 3431 Echinodbres , f 1600 Chilopodes . . .. 3431 Ecbinodermes , . 1000 Chiroptbres .. 6031 Ecliinoides , , 1031 Choristoderes .. 5631 Ectoproctes . . 2031 Cbrysidides . . . . 4631 Edentes . . • . 6031 Chyle Edriophthalmes . . . . 2631 Cilies Elevage , , . . 0219 Circulation, Appareil de la .. 0207 Embiides . . , # 3831 Cirripbdes , . .. 2631 Embryologie . . 0215 Cnidaria. . . . . . 0800 Enteropneustes . . 9 « 5000 Coccides . . . . 4031 Entomostrnces # , 2631 Coccidiides . . 0431 Entoproctes • . 2031 Coccygiens . . .. 5831 Ephemeridcs • • 3831 Ccelenteres . . 0800 Ethologie . . 0219 Coleopteres . . 4800 Etiologie . . . # 0223 Collections . . 0060 Eurypterides , , 2800 Collemboles # , . . 3631 Evaniides . . 4631 Columbins . . 5831 Evolution.. 0223 Conferences . . 0040 Excretion, Organes d* . . , t 0207 Congres . . . . 0020 Explorations 0020 Copepodes . . 2631 Fecondation, Phenonienes de , . 0215 Coraciens . . . . 5831 Fecondit6, Variations de # # 0223 Cotylosauriens . . . . 5631 Flagellbs . . 0431 Couleur . . , . 0207, 0219 Fonction, Changement de . # 0211 Variations de f t . . 0223 Foraminiferes 0431 Crinoides . . , , .. 1031 Forficulides , , 3831 Crocodiliens . . 5631 Forme, Variations de .. # # 0223 Croisements . . 0223 Formicides 4631 Crustacea . . . . 2600 Fouisseurs . . . . # # 4631 Crjptostomes . . 2031 Fulicariens 5831 Crypturiens , # . . 5831 Gallinaces. . # . 5831 Ctonophores , . . . 0831 Gano'idcs 5431 Ctenostomes . . . . 2031 Gustropodos • 4 2231 Cmnncbs .. G astro! riches , , 1600 Cyclostomes 2031,5431 Gaviens . . 5831 Cynipides . . 4631 Generations altcrnanles. . , # 0215 Cypseliens # , .. 5831 Genres, Formation des . . , . 0211 Cystoides . . 1031 Gepliyrien8 # . 1800 Decapodes .. 2631 Glandes, Fonction des . . 021 L Defense, Procedes de . . 0219 * speciales 0207 Demospongiaires. . . . 0631 Gordiens .. 1431 Dentition . . Graptolites # . 0831 Dermapteres . . 3831 Greffes 0223 Developpement . . .. 0215 Gregarinides • # 0431 • Yariations de . . 0223 Gryllides . . , . 3831 Diaptosauriens . . , # . . 5631 Gymnolemes 2031 Dibranclies , , .. 2231 Habitat . . 0219 Diction naires . . 0030 Habitudes , , 0219 Dicyemidre .. 1231 Yariations d’ 0223 Dinoflagelles . . 0431 Haernosporidies . . • . 0431 Dinornitbiens .. 5831 Heliozoaires 0431 Dinosauriens . . 5631 Hemimerides , # 3831 Diplopodes # , . . 3431 Hemiplbres . , 4000 Diplopteres . . 4631 Heredite . . 0211 Dipnoiques . . . . 5431 Hermapbrodisme . . 0215 Diptbres . . Herodiens. . 6831 Discours . . . . 0010 Hetbrocbnes 4431 Diesogenio . . 0215 Ilbterodactyles .. , . 5831 Distribution geographiquc . . 0227 Hbtbrogynes • • 4631 N Heteropodes . . 2231 44 M usees 0060 Hexactinellides . . . . 0631 Mycetozoaires 0431 Hibernation . . 0219 Myologie . . • • 0207 Hirudinees . . 1800 Myriapodes 3400 Histog^nie . . . .. 0215 Myxospongiaires . . , . 0631 Histoire . . . . 0010 Myxosporidies . . , # 0431 Histologie. . . . 0207 Myzostomaires . . , # 1800 Holocephales . . 5431 Nautiles . . # # 2231 Holotkurio'ides . . . . 1031 Nemathelmintlies # 9 1400 Hybrides . . . . 0223 Nematodes # # 1431 Hydrom^duses . . . . 0831 Nematomorphes . . 1431 Hymenopteres . . 4600 Nemertiens , , 1231 Ichneumonides . . . . 4631 Nemjpttires 3800 Ichtkyosauriens . . . . 5631 Nocuity . . , , 0060 Impennes . . . . 5831 Nomenclature 0070 Infusoires.. . . 0431 Nucleobranclies .. , # 2231 Insectes . . . . 3500 N udibranches 0 • 2231 Insectivores . . 6031 Odonates . . # , 3831 Instinct . . . . 0219 Odontolciens # # 5831 Instincts sociaux . . 0219 Odontormiens # 5831 Institutions 0020, 0060 CEuf .. .. # # 0215 Instruments . . 0090 Oiseaux . . * 9 5800 Isopodes . . . . 2631 Oligoclisetes , , 1800 Jardins . . 0060 Ongules . . , , 6031 Keratosa . . .. 0631 Ontogenie post embryonnaira # , 0215 Kinorbynquos . . 1600 Onychophoros , , 3200 Labyrinthodontes . . 6631 Ophidiens., , « 5631 Lacortilions . . 5631 Ophiurotdos , , 1031 Lamellibranclies . . . . 2231 Opilions . . , # 3031 Ldpidopt^res . . 4400 Opisthobranclies . . , , 2231 Leptocardiens . . 5000 Opistkocomes , , 5831 Leptostraces . . 2631 Organes rudimentaires 0207 Limicoliens . . 5831 tegumentaires o • 0207 Linguatulides . . 2800 Organogenie , , 0215 Liquide de la cavite gene •ale . . 0207 Ornements # , 0219 Locustides . . 3831 Ornithosauriens . . # # 5631 Luminosity .. 0219 Orthonectidte # 1231 Lymplie . . . . 0207 Orthoptfcres 3800 Malacostraces . . 2631 Oryssides . . , , 4631 Mallophages . . 3600 Osteologie. . , . 0207 Mammif^res . . 6000 Ostracodermes . . , # 5431 Mantides . . . . 3831 Ostracodes 9 # 2631 Manuels . . . . 0030 Ovgenese . . 0215 Marsupiaux . . 6031 Pcedogenyse . • 0215 Mastigophores . . Maturite, Variations de. Megalyrides . . 0431 Palamediides , , 5831 . . 0223 Palpigrades , , 3031 . . 4631 Pantopodes , , 2800 Mesozoaires . . 1200 Parasites . . # , 4631 Mytamorphose . . .. 0215 Parasitisme , , 0219 Mdtliodes . . . . 0090 Pareiasauriens . . # # 5631 Migration . . . . 0219 Parante, Kelations de 0219 Milieu, Influence du . . 0211 Partlienogenyse . . , , 0215 Mimetisrae . . 0219 Passereaux # # 5831 Mollusques . . 2200 Pauropodes 3431 Monaxonides . . 0631 Pedagogic . . f , 0050 Monotonies . . 6031 Pedipalpes # # 3031 Monticuliporides. . . . 0831 Pelecinides . # 4631 Morphologie . . 0207 Pelecypodes . , 2231 Mort .. 0211 Periodiques • . 0020 Multitubercules . . . . 6031 Peripatus . . 3231 45 N Perissodactyles . . . . 6031 Reproduction, Organes de . . .0207 Perlides . . . . 3831 Reptiles . . . . 5600 Perroquets . . 5831 Respiration . . 0211 Phalangides . . 3031 Appareil de la 0207 Pliasmides , # . . 3831 Ressemblance . . 0219 Phenologie .. 0219 Rheens . . 5831 Philosophie . . . . 0000 Rhipidoglosses . . . . 223 1 Phoenicopteres . . . . 5831 Rhiptoglosses . . 5631 Phoronis . . . . . . 1800 Rhopalocbres . . 4431 Phylactoleines . . 2031 Rliynchocephales . . 5631 Phyllopodes . . . . 2631 Rhynchosauriens. . . . 5631 Phylogbnio , . . . 0223 Rhynchotes . . 4000 Physiologic .. 0211 Rhyzopodes . . 0431 Pliysopodes . . 3600 Rongeurs . . 6031 Phytophthires . . 4031 Rotifbres . . . . 1600 Pics . . 5831 Sang . . 0207 Plagiostomes . . 5431 Sarcosporidies 0431 Planipennes , # . . 3831 Saururiens . . 5831 Plankton . . Scaphopodes . . 2231 Platyhelminthes . . . . 1200 Schizopodes . . 2631 Plesiosauriens , . . . 5631 Seolopendrelles . . . . 3431 Podarges . . . . 5831 Scorpionides . . 3031 Podophthalmaires . . 2631 Scyphomeduses . . . . 0831 Poissons . . . . 5400 Senescence , . 0211 Polychcetes . . 1800 Sens, Organes des . . 0211 Polyzoaires . . 2000 Fonctions des organes j des 0207 Ponte Sessiliventres . . 4631 Porifbres . . Sexes, Production des . . . . 0211 Porte- Aiguillons . . . . 4631 Siphonaptbres . . 3600 Primates . . . . 6031 Sireniens . . 6031 Prochord es . . 5000 Siricides . . , . 4631 Procolophoniens . . . . 5631 Societes, Rapports lie . . . . 0020 Proctotrupides . . . . .. 4631 Solifuges . . . . 3031 Proganosaurions . . . . . . 6631 Sons, Production des . . 0219 Proportions, V nriati on f » do . . 0223 Spornmtogonbso . . . . 0215 Prosobranchcfl . . , , . . 2231 Sporinatozo'ides , . . , , , 0215 Protection . . 0219 Sph^gides.. . . 4631 l'rotbomyxos . , . . 0431 Spongiaircs . . 0600 Prolorosauriens . . , # . . 5631 Sporozo'idcs . . 0431 Prototrach bates . . . . 3200 Squelotle interne des inveri Lobrbs 0207 Protozoaires . . 0400 Steatornis . . , . 5831 Pselapkognatkes . . . . 3431 Steganopddes 5831 Pseudoscorpions . . .. 3031 Stegocephales . . 5631 Psocides . . . . . . 3831 Stephanides 4631 Psychologie , # . . 0219 Stereornithiens . . 5831 Psyllide3 . . , , . . 4031 Stomatopodes . . 2631 Ptenoglossa . . 2231 Strepsiptbres . . 4800 Pterocliens . . 5831 Strigiens . . 5831 Pteropodes . . 2231 Stromatoporides . . 0831 Pterosauriens . . 5631 Struthioniens , . 5831 Pulmones . . . . 2231 S ty 1 omm atophor es . . 2231 Pygopodes . . 5831 Subongules . . 6031 Pythonomorphes . . . . 5631 Symbiose . . . . 0219 Rachiglosses , . 2231 Symphy liens 3431 Rudiolaires . . 0431 Systbme digestif . . . . 0207 Rccueils . . . . 0030 neryeux 0207 Regeneration , . . . 0215 Tables . . 0030 Relations sexuelles . . 0219 Taenioglosses 2231 sociales . . 0219 Taille, Variations de la .. , . 0223 Reproduction • • .. 0215 Taxonomie en general . . . . 0231 N 46 Technique . . . . 0090 Tectibranches . . 2231 Telegonie . . . . 0223 Tel dost eons . . 5131 Teleostomcs . . 5131 Tenthredinidcs . . . . 4631 Term it ides . . 3831 Tetractinellides . . 0631 Thoracostraces . . 2631 Thysanopteres . . 3603 Thysanoures . . 3631 Tillodontes . . 6031 Toxoglosses .. 2231 Traites generaux . . . . 0030 Trematodes . . 1231 Trepostome3 Trichoplax . . 2031 . . 1231 Trichoptdres . . 3800 Trilobites . . . . 2800 Trygonalides . . 4631 Tubinariens . . 5831 Tuniciers . . . . 5000 Turbellaries . . 1231 Unions consanguinos . . 0223 Uroddles . . . . 5631 Ufcilite . . 0060 Variation.. . . 0223 Vertebres . . . . 5200 Vespides .. . . 4631 Voix .. . . 0219 Xipliosures . . 2800 Zoanthaires . . 0831 Zoologie generale. . 0000-0231 geographique . . 0227 speoialo . . ... 0100-6031 topographique . . 0227 Zygodactyles . . 5831 47 N INDEX zu (N) ZOOLOGIE. Abhan diungen, Allgemeine . . 0030 Anura . . 5631 Acanthocephala • • . . 1431 Aphaniptera 3600-3631 Acari . . . . 3031 Aphidco . . . . 4031 Acarida' . . . . 3031 Apidse Andrenidie . . 4631 Accipitres. . , . . . 5831 Apoda . . 6631 Acinetaria . . . 0431 Apparate . . . . .. 0090 Acridiidoo , # . . 3831 Aptera 3600-3631 Aculoata . . , f . . 4631 Aptcrygos. . . . 6831 Aolmlichkeitcn . . 0219 Apterygogonoa . . 8600-3631 yEpyornithes . . 6831 Aquarien . . jEtiologio . . , , . . 0223 Araclinida 3000-3031 Akklimatisation , # # , . . 0219 Araneida . . 3031 Alcaj . # . . 5831 Archiannelida 1800-1831 Alcyonaria . . 0831 Arthrodira . . 5431 Alectorides # , . . 5831 Arthropoda 2400-2431 Aleurodidae . . 4031 Arthrosfcraca . . 2631 Altera . . 0211 Artiodactyla . . 6031 Ammonea . . . . 2231 Assimilation .. 0211 Amoebaea. . # # . . 0431 Asteroidea . . 1031 Amphibia . . Afcmung . . . . 0211 Amphineura . . . . 2231 Ayes 5800-5831 Amphioxus 5000-5031 Bassomatophora .. . . 2231 Amphipoda . . 2631 Bastardbildung . . . . 0223 Anatomie . . Batrachia . . 5600-5631 Andrenidae . . 4631 Befruchtungs-Phanomene . . 0215 Anisodactylae . . . . 5831 Bibliographien . . . . 0032 Anisopoda • • . . 2631 Biographien . . 0010 Anomodontia , , . . 5631 Bionomische Variation . . 0223 Anoplura . . 3600-3631 Blastoidea . . 1031 Anpassung . . 0211 Blattidae . . . . 3831 Anseres , . , , . . 5831 Blut . . 0207 Anthopliila • • . . 4631 Brachiopoda 2000-2031 N 48 Braconidoe . . 4631 Diplopoda . • • 3431 Bryozoa . . 2000-2031 Biploptera . 4631 Calcarea . . . . 0631 Dipnoi . • . 5431 Cariama . . . . 5831 Diptera . . 4200-4231 Carnivora . . 6031 Dissogonie . 0215 Carnosa . . . . 0631 Driisen 0207-0211 Casuarii . . . . 5831 Ecaudata . . 5631 Caudata . . . . 5631 Ecliinodera 1600-1631 Cephalopoda . . 2231 Echinodermata . . 1000-1031 Cephidao . . . . 4631 Ecliinoidea . . . 1031 Cestoda . . . . 1231 Ectoprocta . 2031 Cetacea . . 6031 Edentata . . 6031 Chaetognatha 1600-1631 Edriophtlialma . . . 2631 Ckalastogastra . . 4631 Eiablage . . 0219 Chalcididao . . 4631 Embiideo . . . . • 3831 Oheiloslomata . . 2031 Embryologie . • • 0215 Clielonia . . 5631 Endoprocta . . . 2031 Chornetida . . 3031 Entoropneusta . . 5000-5031 Chilognatlia . . 3431 Entomostraca . . • • . 2631 Chilopoda . . 3431 Entwickelung . 0215 Cliiroptera . . 6031 Ephemeridae . 3831 Choristodera . . 5631 Ernabrungs-System . 0207 Chylus . . 0207 Etbologie . . . 0219 Ciliata . . 0431 Eurypterida 2800-2831 Circulationsorgane . . 0207 Evaniidae . . . . . 4631 Cirripedia . . 2631 Evolution . . . . . 0223 Cnidaria .. 0800-0831 Excretions-Organe . . . 0207 Oooeidiu . . . . 4031 Earbo . . . . 0207, 0219, 0223 Cocci di idea . . 0431 Eestrodou . . . . . 0010 Coccygos . . . . 5831 Flagella! a. . . .. 0431 Coelenterata 0800-0831 Forficulidae 3831 Coelomfliissigkeit . . 0207 Form . 0223 Coleoptera 4800-4831 Formicidae 4631 Collembola . . 3631 Fortpflanzung . . . 0215 Columbae . . . . 5831 Forscbungsreisen. . . 0020 Copepoda . . . . 2631 Fossoria . . 4631 Coraciae . . . . 5831 Fulicarite . . . . • 6831 CotyJosauria . . 6631 Funktiouswocbsel . . . 0211 Crinoidoa . . . . 1031 Garten . . • 0060 Crooodilia. , . . 6631 Gallime .. .. 5831 Crustacea . . 2600-2631 G anoidci . . 5431 Cryptostoma! a . . 2031 Gastropoda . 2231 Crypturi . . . . 5831 Gastrotricba 1600-1631 Crysididae . . 4631 Gaviae . 5831 Ctenopbora . . 0831 Gephyrea . . 1800-1831 Cumacea . . . . 2631 Generationswechsel . 0215 Cyclostomata . . 2031 Geographische Zoologie . 0227 Cyclostomi . . 5431 Geschict te . 0010 Cynipidae . . . . 4631 Gesellscliaften, Bericbte von . . 0020 Cypseli . . 5831 Gordiidae . 1431 Cystoidea . . . . 1031 Graptolites 0831 Decapoda . . , . 2631 Gregarinida . 0431 Demospongiae . . 0631 Grosse . 0223 Dcrmaptera . . 3831 Gryllidae . . 3831 Diaptosauria . . 5631 Gymnolaema . 2031 Dibranehiata . . 2231 Babitat .. 0219 Dicyemidae . . 1231 Haemosporidia . . . 0431 Binoflagellata . . 0431 Ileerdenleben . 0219 Dinornitlies . . 5831 Heliozoa . . . . . * . 0431 Dinosauria . . 5631 Hemimeridae . 3831 49 Hemiptera . . 4031 Mefclioden. . Hermaphrodifcismus . . 0215 Mimicry . . . . 0219 Ilerodiones . . 5831 Mollusca . . 2200-2231 Heterocera . . 4431 Monaxonida . . . . 0631 Heterodactylse . . 5831 Monotremata . . 6031 Heterogyna . . 4631 Monticuliporidse . . 0831 Ileteropoda . . 2231 Morpliologie . . 0207 Ileteroptera, Hemiptera .. 4031 Multituberculata .. 6031 Hexactinellida . . . . 0631 Museen . . ... . . 0060 Ilirudinea 1800-1831 Mycetozoa . . 0431 Hnfcogenie . . 0215 Myologie . . . . 0207 Histologie . . 0207 Myriopoda 3400-3431 Hohlenfciere . . 0219 Myxospongida . . 0631 Holocepliali . . 5431 Myxosporidia . . 0431 Holothurioidea . . . . 1031 Myzostomaria 1800-1831 Homoeotische Yariation . . 0223 Nautiloidea . . 2231 Hydromedusse . . 0831 Nemathelmintlies 1400-1431 Hymenoptera 4600-4631 Nematoda. . . . 1431 Ichneumonidae . . . . 4631 Nematomorpha . . . . 1431 Ichthyosauria . . 5631 Nemertinea . . 1231 Impennes . . . . 5831 Nervensystem . . 0207 Infusoria . . . . 0431 Neuroptera 3800-3831 Insecta . . 3500 Nomenklatur . . 0070 Insectivora . . 6031 N ucleobran chiata . . 2231 Instinkfc . . . 0219 Nudibranchiata . . . . 2231 Institute , . 0020, 0060 Nutzliclikeifc . . 0060 Instrumento . . 0090 Odonata . . . . 3831 Inzuclit . . . . 0223 Odontolcae . . 5831 Isopoda . . . . 2631 Odontormse . . 5831 Keratosa . . . . 0631 Oligochceta 1800-1831 Iilassifikation . . 0231 Ontogenie, postembryonisclie . . 0215 Kinorliyncha 1600-1631 Onychophora 3200-3231 Knospenbildung . .. 0215 Oogenesis . . . . 0215 Kongrcsso, Berichtc von . . 0020 Ophidia . . . . 6631 Krouzung.. . . 0223 Ophiuroidoa . . 1031 Laby ri ntnodontia . . 5631 Opiliones . . . . 3031 Lacertilia . . . . 5631 Opisthobranchiata . . 2231 Lamellibranchiata . . 2231 Opisthocomi . . 6831 Larvenformen . . 0215 Organogenic .. 0215 Lebensdauer . . 0211 Ornithosauria . . 5631 Lebensgewolinheiten . . 0219 Ortlionectida? . . 1231 Lelirbiiclier . . 0030 Orthoptera 3800-3831 Lepidoptera 4400-4431 Oryssidse . . . . 4631 Leptocardii 5000-5031 Osteologie. . . . 0207 Leptostraca . . 2631 Ost-racoda . . 2631 Leuchtvermogen. . . . 0219 Ostracodermi . . 6431 Limicolro . . . . 5831 Ovum . . 0215 Linguatulida 2800-2831 Padagogik . . 0050 Locustidse. . . . 3831 Paedogenesis . . 0215 Lymphe . . . . 0207 Palamediidae . . 5831 Malacostraca . . 2631 Palpigradi . . 3031 Mallophaga 3600-3631 Pantopoda 2800-2831 Mammalia 6000-6031 Parasitica . . . . 4631 Mantidre . . . . 3831 Parasitismus . . 0219 Marsupialia . . 6031 Pareiasauria .. 5631 Mastigopliora . . 0431 Parthenogenesis . . . . 0215 Megalyrid® . . 4631 Passeres . . . . . . 5831 Meristische Yariation . . . . 0223 Pauropoda . . 3431 Mesozoa . . 1200-1231 Pedipalpi . . . 3031 Metamorphose . . . . 0216 Pelagische Tiere . . 0219 (n-9242) e N 50 Pelecinidae . . 4631 Reptilia . . 5600-5631 Pelecypoda . . 2231 Respirationsorgano . . 0207 Periodica . . . . 0020 Rhea) Peripatus . . . . 3231 Rhipidoglossa . . 2231 Perissodactyla . . 6031 Rhiptoglossa . . 5631 Perlidae . . . . 3831 Rliizopoda . . 0431 Pfropfen . . . . 0223 Rhopalocera . . 4431 Phanologie^ .. 0219 Rliynchocephalia . . 5631 Plialangida . . 3031 Rhynchosauria . . . . 5631 Phasmidae . . 3831 Rliynchota 4000-4031 Pliilosopliie . . 0000 Rodentia . . . . 6031 Pha'nicopteri . . 5831 Rotif era . . ' . . 1600-1631 Plioronis . . 1800-1831 Rudimentiire Organe . . 0207 Phylactolaema . . 2031 Sammelwerke . . 0030 Pliyllopoda . . 2631 Sammlungen . . 0060 Phylogenie . . 0223 Sarcosporidia . . 0431 Physiologic . . 0211 Saurura3 . . . . 5831 Pliysopoda 3600-3631 Scaphopoda . . 2231 Pliytoplitliires . . . . 4031 Schadlichkeit . . 0060 Pici . . 5831 Schizopoda . . 2631 Pisces 5400-5431 Schmuck . . 0219 Plagiostomi . . 5431 Schutzmittel . . 0219 Planipennia . . 3831 Scolopendrella . . . . 3431 Plankton . . 0219 Scorpionida . . 3031 Platyhelminthes . . 1200-1231 Scyphomedusae . . . . 0831 Plesiosauria . . 5631 Sessiliventres . . 4631 Podargidao . . 6831 Soxuello Bezieliungen . . 0219 Podophtlmlmata . . . . 2613 Sinnesorgano 0207, 0211 Poly cli a) ta 1800-1831 Siplionaptera 3600-3631 Polyzoa . . 2000-2031 Sirenia . . 6031 Porifera . . 0600-0631 Siricidae . . . . 4631 Postembryonale Ontogenie . . 0215 Solifugae . . . . 3031 Primates . . . . 6031 Soziale Beziehungen . . 0219 Procliordata 5000-5031 Spermatogenesis . . . . 0215 Procolophonia . . 6631 Spermatozoon . . 0215 Proctotrupidao . . . . 4631 Spliegidae . . . . 4631 Proganosauria . . 5631 Spongida . . 0600-0631 Proportionen . . 0223 Sporozoa . . . . 0431 Prosobrancliiata . . . . 2231 Steatornis . . . . 5831 Proteomyxa . . 0431 Steganopodos . . 5831 Prot orosauria . . 6631 Stegocephala . . 5631 Prototraclieata . . 3200-3231 Stephanidae . . 4631 Protozoa . . 0400-0431 Stereornitlies . . 5831 Pselaphognatlia . . . . 3431 Stimrne . . 0219 Psendoscorpiones .. 3031 Stomatopoda . . 2631 Psittaci . . 5831 Strepsiptera 4800-4831 Psocidae . . . . 3831 Striges . . 5831 Psycliologie . . 0219 Stromatoporidae . . . . 0831 Psyllidae . . 4031 Structur . . . . 0207 Ptenoglossa . . 2231 Struthiones . . 5831 Pterocletes . . 5831 Sty lommatopiiora . . 2231 Pteropoda . . 2231 Subungulata . . 6031 Pterosauria . . 5631 Symbiose . . . . 0219 Pulmonata . . 2231 Sympliyla . . . . 3431 Pygopodes . . 5831 Tabellen . . 0030 Pythonomorplia . . . . 5631 Taeniglossa . , 2231 Raehiglossa . . 2231 Tardigrada 2800-2831 Radiolaria. . . . 0431 Taxonomie . , 0231 Regeneration . . 0215 Technik . . . . 0090 Reproduktive Organe . . 0207 Tectibranchiata . . . . 2231 51 N ■'1 Tegument.. . . 0207 Trilobita . . 2800-2831 Telegonie . . . . 0223 Tubinares. . . . 5831 Teleostei . . . . 5431 Tubulifera . . 4631 Teleostomi . . 5431 Tunicata . . 5000-5031 Tentliredinidoe . . . . 4631 Turbellaria . . 1231 Teratologische Yariation . . 0223 Ungulata . . . . 6031 Termitidoe . . 3831 Urodela . . . . 5631 Tetractinellida . . . . 0631 Yariation . . . . 0223 Tlioracostraca . . 2631 Yererbung . . 0223 Thysanoptera 3600-3631 Yertebrata 5200-5231 Thysanura . . 3631 Yerteidigung . . 0219 Tiefsee-Tiere . . 0219 Yespidce . . Tillodontia . . 6031 Yort-riige . . . . 0040 Tod . . 0211 Wandorung . . 0219 Topographische Zoologie . . 0227 Winterschlaf . . 0219 Toxoglossa .. 2231 Worterbiicher . . 0030 Trematoda . . 1231 Xipliosura 2800-2831 Trepostomata . . 2031 Zahnbildung . . 0207 Trichoplax 1200-1231 Zoantbaria . . 0831 Trichoptera 3800-3831 Ziiclitung . . Trigonalidte . . 4631 Zygodactyl® . . 5831 N 52 INDICE PER LA ZOOLOGI A (N). Abissali, Animali delle zone , # 0219 Apidae 4631 Abitudini . . 0219 Apoda , , 5631 Yariazioni di , , 0223 Apparato . . 0090 Acftnfclioeopliftla . . , , 1431 Aptora 8600 Aoari , . , , 8031 AplorygOH. , , , 5831 Acarida , , , . 3031 Aptorygogonca .. , t 3600 Aocipitrcs. . . . 683 L Aquaria . . 0060 Acclimatuzione . . 0219 Arachnida 3000 Acinetaria.. 0431 Araneida . . 3031 Acridiidae . . # # 3831 Arcliiannelida 1800 Aculeata . . 4631 Artlirodira 5431 Adattamento . . 0211 Arthropoda . . 2400 JEpiornithes 5831 Arfchrostraca . # 2631 Alca) 6831 Artiodactyla 6031 Alcyonaria , , 0831 Assimilazione , , 0211 Alectorides 5831 Asteroidea , # 1031 Aleurodidao 4031 Aves ♦ 9 5800 Alimentare, Appareccliio . . 0207 Bassomatopbora . . 2231 Allevamento 0219 Batrachia . . 5600 Ambiente, Effetti dell’ . . 0211 Bibliografie 0032 Ammonidae 2231 Biografia . . 0010 Amoebaea. . 0431 Bionomiclie, Yariazioni . . . , 0223 Amphibia . . 5600 Blastoidea . . 1031 Amphineura 2231 Blattidaj . . 3831 Ampliioxus . . 5000 Brachiopoda 2000 Ampliipoda 2631 Braconidte 4631 Anatomia . . 0207 Bryozoa . . 2000 Andrenidae 4631 Calcarea . . 0631 Anisodactylae 5831 Cariama . . 5831 Anisopoda , , 2631 Carnivora . . , # 6031 Anomodontia 5631 Carnosa . . 0631 Anoplura . . 3600 Casto, Produzione di 0211 Anseres 5831 Casuarii . . , , 5831 Antliopliila 4631 Caudata . . 5631 Anoura 5631 Cavernicoli, Animali , , 0219 Aphaniptera 3600 Celomatico, Liquido 0207 Apbidae . , , , , . t • 4031 Cephalopoda , , •t t ♦ 2231 53 N Cephidae . . . . 4631 Dipnoi 5431 Cestoda . . . . 1231 Diptera 4200 Cetacea . . 6031 Discorsi 0040 Cbaotognatba . . 1600 Dissogonia 0215 Chalastogastra . . 4631 Distribuzione geografica. . 0227 Chalcididas . . 4631 Duvata della Yita 0211 Cheilostomata . . 2031 Ecaudata . . 5631 Chelonia . . # # . . 5631 Ecbinodera 1600 Cbernetida . . 3031 Ecliinodermata . . 1000 Chilo . . 0207 Ecliinoidea 1031 Cliilognatha . . 3431 Entoprocta 2031 Chilopoda. . . . 3431 Ephemeridae Epoca d’apparizione, Yariazioni di 3831 Cliiroptera Choristodera . . 6031 .. 5631 0223 Clirysididae . . 4631 EreditiL . . 0223 Ciliata « « .. 0431 Ermaf roditismo . . 0215 Circolazione, Organi della . . 0207 Escretori, Organi 0207 Cirripedia. . . . . . 2631 Esplorazioni 0020 Cnidaria . . . . 0800 Etiologia . . Etologia . . 0223 Coccidae . . . . 4031 0219 Coccidiidea . . 0431 Eurypterida 2800 Coccyges . . . . 5831 Eyaniidae . . 4631 Ccelenterata . . 0800 Eyoluzione 0223 Coleoptera . . 4800 Eecondazione, Eenomeni di 0215 Collembola . . 3631 Feconditft, Yariazioni di 0223 Collezioni . . . . 0060 Fenologia.. 0219 Colore 0207, 0219 Filogenia . . 0223 Yariazioni di . . 0223 Filosofia . . 0000 Columbae . . . . 5831 Fisiologia . . 0211 Congressi . . . . 0020 Flagellata. . 0431 Consanguincit& . . . . 0223 Foraminifcra 0431 Copepoda . . . . 2631 Forficulida) 3831 Coraciao . . . . 5831 Forma, Yariazioni di 0223 Cotylosauria . . 5631 Formicidro 4631 Crinoidon . . . . 1031 F ossoria . . 4631 Crocodilia. . . . 5631 Fulicnrirc . . 5831 Crustacea . . . . 2600 Funzione, Cambiamento di 0211 Cryptostomata . . 2031 Gallime . . 5831 Crypturi . . i • . . 5831 Ganoidei . . 6431 Ctenopliora . . 0831 Gastropoda 2231 Ctenostomata . . 2031 Gastrotricha 1600 Cumacea . . . . 2631 Gayiae 5831 Cyclostomata # , . . 2031 Gemmazione 0216 Cyclostomi . . 5431 Generazioni, Alternanza delle . . 0215 Cynipidae . . . . 4631 Gephyrea . . 1800 Cypseli . . 5831 Giardini . . 0060 Cystoidea . . . . 1031 Glandule, Funzioni delle 0211 Decapoda . . . . 2631 speciali 0207 Demospongiae . . 0631 Gordiidse . . 1431 Dentizione . , . . 0207 Graptolites 0831 Dermaptera . . 3831 Gregarii, Istinti . . Gregarinida 0219 Dibranchiata . . 2231 0431 Dicyemidae . . . . 1231 Gryllidac . . 3831 Difensiyi, Processi . . 0219 Gymnolaema 2031 Dimensione, Yariazioni di . . 0223 Habitat 0219 Dinoflagellata .. 0131 Haemosporidia . . 0431 Dinornithes . . 5831 Heliozoa . . 0431 JDinosauria . . 5631 Hemimeridae 3831 Diplopoda. . . . 3431 Hemiptera 4000 "Diploptera . , , . 4631 Herodionps . , 5831 N 64 Heterocera . . 4431 Monticuliporidae . . . . 0831 Heterodactylae . . . . 5831 Morfologia . . . . 0207 Heterogyna . . 4631 Morte Ileteropoda . . 2231 Multi tuberculata. . . . 6031 lloxactinollida , . . . 0631 Musci . . 0060 Hirudinea .. 1800 Myriopoda . . 3400 Holocephali .. 5431 Myxospongida . . . . 0631 Holotliuriodea . . . . 1031 Myxosporidia . . 0431 llydromedusie . . 0831 Myzostomaria . . . . 1800 Hymenoptera . . 4600 Nautiloidea . . . . 2231 Ibernazione . . 0219 Nemathelminthes . . 1400 Ibridi . . 0223 Nematoda. . Ichneumonidee . . . . 4631 Nematomorpha . . . . 1431 Ichthyosauria . . 5631 Nemertinea . . 1231 Impennes . . . . 5831 Neryoso, Sistema . . , , . . 0207 Xncrociamenti . . 0223 Neuroptera . . 3800 Infusoria . . . . 0431 Nocivita . . . . 0060 Innesti . . 0223 Nomenelatura, Principi di . . 0070 Insecta . . 3500 Nucleobrancliiata . . 2231 Insectiyora . . 6031 Nudibranchiata . . . . 2231 Iperzoologia . . 0000 Odonata . . . . 3831 Isopoda . . . . 2631 Odontolcae . . 5831 Istinto . . 0219 Odontormee , , . . 5831 Istituzioni 0020, 0060 Oligocbteta . . 1800 IsLogenia . . . . 0215 Omeoticlie, Y ariazioni . . 0223 Istologia . . . . 0207 Ontogenia postembrionale . . 0215 Istrumonti . . 0090 Onychopliora . , . . 3200 ICeratosa . . . . 0631 Oogonosi . . , , .. 0215 Kinorynoha . . 1600 Opliidia . . . . . . 5631 Labyrintliodontia . . 6631 Opliiuroidoa . . 1031 Lacertilia . . 5631 Opiliones . . . . 3031 Lamellibranchiata . . 2231 Opisthobranchiata . . 2231 Lepidoptera . . 4400 Opisthocomi . . 5831 Leptocardii . . 5000 Organogenia . . 0215 Leptostraca . . 2631 Ornamenti . . 0219 Lezioni . . 0040 Ornithosauria . . . . 5631 Limieoloe . . . . 5831 Ortlionectidse . . 1231 Linfa . . 0207 Ortlioptera . . 3800 Linguatulida . . 2800 Oryssidse . . . . 4631 Locustidaj. . . . 3831 Osteologia. . . . . . 0207 Luminosity . . 0219 Ostracoda . . . . 2631 Mallopliaga . . 3600 Ostracodermi . . 5431 Malocostraca . . 2631 Oyiposizione . . 0219 Mammalia . . 6000 Palamediidee . . 5831 Mantidae . . . . 3831 Palpigradi . . 3031 Manuali . . . . 0030 Pantopoda . . 2800 Marsupialia . . 6031 Parasitica . . . . . . 4631 Mastigopliora . . 0431 Parasitismo . . . . 0219 Maturity, Yariazioni di ! ! . . 0223 Pareiasauria . . 5631 Megalyridce . . 4631 Parentali, Rapporti . . 0219 Meristiclie, Yariazioni . . . . 0223 Partenogenesi . . . . 0215 Mesozoa . . . . 1200 Passeres . . . . 5831 Metamorfosi . . 0215 Pauropoda . . 3431 Metodi . . 0090 Pedagogia. . . . 0050 Migrazione . . 0219 Pedipalpi . . . . 3031 Mimetismo . . 0219 Pedogenesi . . 0215 Miologia . . . . 0207 Pelagici, Animali . . 0219 Mollusca . . . . 2200 Pelecinida? . . 4631 Monaxonidae . . 0631 Pelecypoda . . . . 2231 Monotremata , . 6031 Periodici . . . . . . 0020 65 N Peripatus . . 3231 Rhynchosauria . . . . 5631 Perissodactyla 6031 Rhynchota . . 4400 Perlid® 3831 Rhyncliocephalia . . 5631 Phalangida 3031 Rigenerazione . . 0211 Phasmid®. . 3831 Riproduttiyi, Organi . . 0207 Phoenieopteri 5831 Riproduzione . . 0215 Phoronis . . 1800 Rodentia . . . . 6031 Phylactolaema . . 2031 Rotifera . . . . 1600 Phyllopoda 2631 Rudimentali, Organi . . 0207 Physopoda 3600 Sangue . . 0207 Phytoplithires 4031 Sarcosporidia . . 0431 Pici 5831 Saurur® . . . . 5831 Pisces 5400 Scaphopoda . . 2231 Plagiostomi 5431 Scheletriclie, Strutture i interne, Planipennia 3831 degli inyertebrati . . 0207 Plankton . . 0219 Schizopoda . . 2631 Platylielminthes . . 1200 Scolopendrella . . 3431 Plesiosauria 5631 Scorpionida . . 3031 Podargid® 5831 Scypkomedus® . . . . 0831 Podoplithalma . . 2631 Senescenza . . 0211 Polycliseta 1800 Senso, Organi di . . . . 0207 Polyzoa . . 2000 Funzione degli . . 0211 Porifera . . 0600 Sessi, Produzione dei . . 0211 Primates . . 6031 Sessiliyentres . . . . 4631 Prochordata 5000 Sessuali, Rapporti . . 0219 Procolophonia 5631 Simbiosi . . . . 0219 Proctotrupid® 4631 Siphonaptera . . 3600 Proganosauria 5631 Sirenia . . 6031 Proporzioni, Yariazioni idi 0223 Siricid® . . . . 4631 Prosobranchiata . . 2231 Sociali, Rapporti.. . . 0219 Proteomyxa 0431 Society, Resoconti di . . 0020 Protezione 0219 Solif ug® . . . . 3031 Protorosauria 5631 Suoni, Produzione di . . 0219 Prototraclioata . . 3200 Sporraatogonesi . . . . 0215 Protozoa . . 0100 Spormatozoido . . 0215 Psolaphognatha . . 3431 Sphogidro . . . . 4631 Psoudoscorpionos 3031 Spongida . . . . 0600 Psicolopia. . 0219 Sporozoa . . . . 0431 Psittaci . . 5831 Steatornis. . . . 5831 Psocid® . . 3831 Steganopodes . . 5831 Psyllidae . . 4031 Stegocephala . . 5631 Pterocletes 5831 Stephanid® . . 4631 Ptenoglossa 2231 Stereornithes . . 5831 Pteropoda 2231 Stomatopoda . . 2631 Pterosauria 5631 Storia . . 0010 Pulmonata 2231 Strepsiptera . . 4800 Pygopodes 5831 Striges . . 5831 Pythonomorplia . . 5631 Stromatoporid® . . . . 0831 Raccolte . . 0030 Struthiones . . 5831 Rachiglossa 2231 Stylommatophora . . 2231 Radiolaria. . 0431 Subungulata . . 6031 Rassomiglianze . . 0219 Syiluppo . . . . 0215 Reptilia . . 5600 Yariazioni di . . 0223 Respirazione 0211 Symphyla . . . . 3431 Organi della 0207 Taenioglossa . . 2231 Rhe® 5831 Tayole .. 0030 Rhipidoglossa 2231 Tardigrada .. 2800 Rhiptoglossa 5631 Tassonomia generale . . 0231 Rhizopoda 0431 Tecnica . . 0090 Rhopalocera 4431 Tectibrancliiata . . . . 2231 N 66 Tegumento . . 0207 Telegonia . . . . 0223 Teleosfcei . , . . 5431 Teleostomi . . 5431 Tenthredinidas . . . . 4631 Teratologiclie, Yariazioni . . 0223 Termitidaj . . 3831 Tetractinellida . . . . 0631 Tlioracostraca . . 2631 Thysanoptera . . 3600 Thysanura . . 3631 Tillodontia . . 6031 Toxoglossa . . 2231 Trattati generali . . . . 0030 Trepostomata .. 2031 Trcmatoda . . 1231 Triclioplax . . 1231 Triclioptora . . 3800 Trigonalida) . . 4631 Trilobita . . . . 2800 Tubinares . . 5831 Tubulifera 4631 Tunicata . . , , 5000 Turbellaria # # 1231 Ungulata . . , , 6031 UoYO 0215 Urodela . . 5631 Utility , , 0060 Y ariazione • • 0223 Yertebrata 5200 Yespidse .. 4631 Yestigio, Organi in 0207 Yoce . . 0219 Xipliosura 2800 Zoantharia 0831 Zoologia comprensiva 0000-0231 geografica . . . . 0227 topografica . . . , 0227 Zygodactylae . . 5831 I. COMPREHENSIVE ZOOLOGY ARRANGED BY D. SHARP This section includes works that deal with more than one branch of Zoology, or that are of general interest to Zoologists. It is, therefore, not complete in itself as regards any one subject included in it. The special records complete each subject. A few memoirs included in the special records are repeated in this division. CONTENTS PAGE I. Titles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 II. Subject-Index : — Hyperzoologj7 : — Philosophical =0000 .. .. .. .. ..27 Historical=00l0 : History . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28 Biography, Obituary notices . . . . . . . . 28 Periodicals, Reports, Congresses =0020 .. .. .. 28 General Treatises, Text-books = 0030 .. .. .. 28 Bibliography = 0032 .. .. .. . . .. 28 Addresses, Lectures, &c. = 0040 .. .. .. ..29 Pedagogy =0050 .. .. .. 29 Institutions, Museums, Economic= 0060 . . .. .. 29 Nomenclature =00 70 .. .. .. .. .. 29 Methods, Technique =0090 .. .. .. .. 30 (n-9242 q ) a 1 2 Morphology =0207 — page General . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30 Histology . . . . . . . . . . . , . . 30 Tegument and special glands J (yacant) Nervous system, Sense-organs .. .. .. ..31 Myology . . . . | Alimentary system, Blood > (vacant) Respiratory system.. J Physiology =0211 — General . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31 Cytological. Protoplasm and cell . . . . . . 31 Sex . . . . . . . . . . 31 Parthenogenesis . . . . . . . . . . . . 32 Metabolic (vacant) Function . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32 Environment, Adaptation, Pigment . . . . . . 32 Growth 32 Senescence, Death . . . . . . . . . . . . 32 Chemical . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32 Development=0215 — General .. .. .. .. .. .. ..33 Ovum, oogenesis . . . . . . . . . . . . 33 Spermatozoon, spermatogenesis . . . . . . 33 Fertilization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33 Embryology. Metamorphosis . . . . . . . . 33 Experimental embryology . . . . . . . . . . 33 Regeneration, Grafting . . .. .. .. ,.33 Ethology =02 19 — General . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33 Phenology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 Migration (vacant) Food-habits (vacantj Parental (vacant) Sexual (vacant) Social . . . . . . 34 Hibernation . . . . . . . . . . . . . , 34 Luminosity (vacant) Parasitism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 Voice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 Habitat . . . . . . . . 34 Speleology 34 Movement . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 Psychology . . . . 34 Colour. Defensive processes . . . . . . . . 35 Acclimatisation (vacant) 3 PAGE Aetiology and Variation =0223 — General . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 Variation, Mutation. . . . . . . . . . . . 35 Teratology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 Hybrids. Telegony . . . . . . . . . , 35 Heredity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36 Evolution. Origin of species . . . . . . . . 36 Geography = 0227 — General . , 37 Faunae : — Europe and Mediterranean .. .. .. .. 37 Asia . . . . .. .. .. . . ..39 Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39 North America . . . . . . . . . . 39 South America, etc. . . . . . . . . . . 39 Australasia . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 Arctic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 Atlantic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 Indian Ocean . . . . . . • • . . . . 40 .Pacific .. .. .. .. .. .. ..40 Antarctic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 Taxonomy (or Systematic) =0231 .. .. .. .. 40 (n-9242 q) a 1-2 4 Compr. Zool. I. Comprehensive Zoology. [1913] I.— TITLES. Abel, 0. Neuere Wege phylogene- tischer Forachung. Verh. Ges. D. Natf. Leipzig 85 1913 I [1914] (116-124). 1 Agulhon, H. vide Bertrand, Gabriel. Ahlenstiel, [Emil]. Beitrage zu einem Merkbuch der Naturdenkmaler dea Regierungsbezirks Liineburg, 1909 bia Ende 1912. Tagebuchaufzeichnungen. Liineburg Jahreshefte natw. Ver. 19 (1910-1913) 1913 (1-82) 3 Taf. 2 Alexandrowicz, Jerzy Stanialaw. Zur Kenutnis dea sympathiachen Nerven- ayatema einiger Wirbellosen. [Mollusca, Cruat., Tunic.] Za. allg. Physiol. Jena 14 1913 (358-376) 2 Taf. 3 Alluaud, Ch. et Jeannel, R. Voyage de ; en Afrique orientale (1911-1912). R6sultats scientifiques. Paris [(Schultz) 1913 suite de Memoires], 24.5 cm. 4 Ancel, P. ot Bouin, P. Sur la recherche doa cellules excnitrioos par la methods doa injections physiologiques do mutinies colorantea. Paris C. R. aoc. biol. 74 1913 (808-811). 5 Ancel, P. et Bouin, P. La m&hode des injections physiologiques et la deter- mination dea cellules excr&rices. Paris C. R. aoc. biol. 74 1913 (1209-1211). 6 Ancel, P. vide Bouin, P. Anderson, R. J. Speech in animals. London Rep. Brit. Ass. 1912 1913 (501 & 502). 7 Andreasch, R. und Spiro, K. Jahres- bericht fiber die Fortschritte der Tier- Chemie oder der physiologischen, patlio- logiachen und Immun-Chemie und der Pharmakologie. Begriindet v. Rich[ard] Maly . . . Hrsg. v. Rud[olf] Andreasch und Karl Spiro. Bd 42 fiber das Jahr 1912. Abt. 1. 2. Wiesbaden (J. F. Bergmann) 1913-14 (viii-f-1473). 24 cm. 8 Andrussow [Andrusov] N. Die fossilen Bryozoenriffe der Halbinseln Kertsch und Taman. Lieferung 3. Kiev [Selbstverl. d. Veil.] 1912 (89-144) Taf. xii-xiv und Textf. 59-71. 32 cm. 9 Annandale, N. and Gravely, F. H. The Limestone Caves of Burma and the Malay Peninsula. Part II. The Fauna of the Caves. Calcutta J. As. Soc. Beug. 9 1913 (402-423) pi. 10 [Anon.] KoMUTem iio itaucKaniio M'hpT> Kb OXpail'ii BOAOeMOBf. Mockob- cnaro npoMbiiujieHHaro pafioHa ott> 3ai'pa3Henia croniiLiMii BOAaMH h oidpo- caMii (|>a6pnKrb n aaBOAOBa,. Omerb sa 1912 roAT». [Bericht fur das Jahr 1912.] [Temporares Comite zur Auffindungen von Maassnahmen zum Schutz der Gewasser dea Moskauer Industrierayons vor der Verunreinigung dureh Abvvasser und Abfiille der Fabriken und Werke.] Moskva 1913 (222+ ii) 6 Taf. 26 cm. 11 Arndt, W. Zoologische Ergebnisse der ersten Lehr-Expedition der Dr. P. Schottlanderaclien Jubilaums-Stiftung. (I : Coelent., Bryozoa, Brachiop., Pycnogon.) Breslau Jahresber. Ges. vaterl. Cultur 90 (1912) 1913 zool.-bot. Sect. (110-136). 12 Arwidsson, J. Ein schliesabares Planklonnotz zum Ilorizontalfang. Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig 6 1913 (63-65) 1 Taf. 13 Ash, F. W. The nature and origin of secondary aex characters. Stafford Rep. N. Staff. F. Cl. 47 1913 [45-61 79-73). 14 Asvadourova, Nina. Recherche sur la formation de quelques cellules pig- mentaires et dea pigments. Arch. anat. microscop. Paris 15 1913 (153-314) fig. 15 [Averincev, S. V.] ABepnnueB'b, O. B. PyKOBOACTBO KT> IipaKTHlieCKHMrb 3atWTiaMrb no soojiorin. (Kypc'b buc- uinx'b y qe6Hbixrb 3aBeAniii.) [ A nleitung zu praktischen Uebungen in der Zoologie. (Fiir hohere Lehranstalten.)] St. Peter- burg („Ucebnoje d61o“) 1913 (viii+417) 226 Figs. 23 cm. 2,00 Rub. 16 Bade, E. Handbueh fiir Naturalien- sammler. Eine Praxis der Natur- geschichte. Berlin (F. Pfenningstorff) [1913] (xii + 613) 43 Taf. 24 cm. 10 M. 17 Bailey, Vernon. Life zones and crop zones of New Mexico. Washington D.C. U. S. Dept. Agric. Bur. Biol. Surv. N. Amer. Fauna No. 35 1913 (1-100) map pis. ii-xvi ff. 1-6. 18 [Bajarunas, M. V.] Baapyuaci., M. B. HnjKne-ojmroneHOBLia oTJioiKeHia MaHruniJiaua n. [Qnteroligocan- Ablager ungen des Mangy schlaks. ii.] 5 Compr. Zool. Titles. 0000 St. Peterburg Verb. russ. mineral. Ges. 49 1912 (19-68) Taf. iii. 19 Bataillon, E. Demonstration definitive de l’inoculation superposee k la piqfire en parthenogenese traumatique. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156 1913 (812-815) 20 Bate, Dorothea vide Trevor-Battye. Bateson, William. Problems of genetics. [Sillman memorial lectures.] New Haven Conn. (Yale Univ. Press) 1913 (ix+1 Z+258) 13 ff. 2 pis. 24 cm. 21 Beard, John. On the occurrence of Dextro-rotatory Albumins in organic nature. Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (150-170). 22 Beauchamp, P. de. Sur la faune (Turbellari^s en particular) des marais saumatres du Socoa. III. Coup d’oeil sur l’ensemble de la faune et ses varia- tions. Paris Bui. soc. zool. 38 1913 (172-178). 23 Beaufort, L. F. de. Praeda itineris a L. F. de Beaufort in Archipelago indico facti annis 1909-1910. I. Short narrative of the voyage. Amsterdam Bijdr. Dierk. 19 1913 (3-6) chart. 24 Becher, Siegfried. Ober neue Mikro- tomkonstruktionen. Zs. wiss. Mikrosk. Leipzig 30 1913 (192-202). 25 Becher, S. u. Demoll, R. Kinfiihrung in dio mikroskopischo Technik. Fill* NuturvvissonRchaftlor und Modizinor. Leipzig (Quelle & Meyer) 1913 (vi-f- 183). 22 cm. 2,50 M. 26 Behning, A. Die Biologische Wolga- Station im Sommer 1912. Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig 5 1913 (581-583). 27 [Behning, A. L.J Eenimrb, A. JI. Maiepiajibi no ni.n.pofjmyn'b npiiAaTou- HUXrb CHCTeMT> pliKH BoJirii. [Materia- lien zur Hydrofauna der Neben- gewasser der Wolga.] Saratov Arb. biol. Wolga-Station 4 No. 4-5 1913 (1-37 + 44-5 1+deutsch. R6s. 38-43) 1 fig. und 2 Taf. = Saratov Trd. Ob§c. jest. 6 Lief. 5. 28 [Behning, A. L.] Eemrarb, A. JI. Omerb o .utaTeJibiiocTH BojukckoIi Eio- jiornnecKofl Ciarmiii sa 1912 rojpb. [Bericht liber die Tatigkeit der Biolo- gischen Wolga-Station wahrend des Sommers 1912.] Saratov Arb. biol. Wolga-Station 4 2 1913 [ = Saratov Trd. ObSC. jest. 6 3] (l-24+deutsch. R^s. 25-28+ Beil. 29-82) 4 Taf. u. 2 Fig. 29 Bertrand, Gabriel et Agulhon, H. Sur la presence du bore dans la serie animale. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156 1913 (732-735). 30 Bethe, Albrecht. Konnen intrazel- lulare Strukturen bestimmend ffir die Zellgestalt sein ? [Betr. IColtzoff, Zur Frage (lor Zellgestalt, 1912.] Anat. Anz. Jena 44 1913 (385-392). 31 Biedermann, W. Physiologie der der Sttitz- und Skelettsubstanzen. [In : Handbuch d. vergl. Physiologie, hrsg. v. H. Winterstein. Bd 3, 1 Halfte.] (Schluss.) Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (645- 1188). 32 Bigelow, Henry B. Oceanographic cruises of the U. S. Fisheries schooner “Grampus” 1912-1913. Science New York 38 1913 (599-601). 33 Bigelow, Henry B. A new closing- net for horizontal use, with a suggested method of testing the catenary in fast towing. Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. Leip- zig 5 1913 (576-580). 34 Bigelow, Maurice A. and Bigelow, Anna N. Introduction to biology. New York (Macmillan) 1913 (x+424). 19 cm. 6s. 35 Blackwelder, Eliot. New or little- known Paleozoic faunas from Wyoming and Idaho. Amor. J. Sci. New Haven Conn. 36 1913 (174-179). 36 Blanc, Henri. Lo imis<$o zoologiquo de Lausanne. Lausanne Bui. Soc. Sci. Nat. 48 1912 (71-123) 2 tabl. 37 Bock, Hermann. Ein Museum ffir Hohlenkunde in Oesterreich. Graz Mitt. f. Hohlenkde. 6 1913 (1-6). 38 [BogaCev, Vladimir.] EoraueBT>, Bjia.HHMip'b. o Mayn't coaeHOCHbiXT. OTJioacemii pyccKiii ApMenin. [La faune des depots sal i feres de la Transcaucasie.] Ann. geol. min^r. Novo- Aleksandrija 15 1913 (213-222 + r4s. fran5 222-224) pi. xi. 39 [Bogdanov, E. A.] Eor,naHOBrb, E. A. IIponcxojKjtenie flOMaimMX'b jkh - BOTHHX'b. (OflUITb H3T> OnbUOB-b KpH- THuecKaro conocTaBJienia ochobt. Teopin II npaKTHKH CKOTOBOJtCKaPO HCKyCCTBa.) [Die Abstammung der Haustiere. (Ein Versuch kritischer Zusammenstellung der Grundlagen der theoretischen und praktischen Tierzuchtkunst.)] Moskva 1913 (viii+viii + 405) 319 Figs. 27 cm. 4,00 Rub. 40 6 Compr. Zool. I. Comprehensive Zoology. [1913] Bohn, Georges. Holmes's “ The evolution of animal intelligence.” [Review.] J. Anim. Behav. Boston 2 1912 (447-451). 41 Bond, C. J. The method by which the individual organism becomes adapted to new environmental stimuli by use- acquirement, and on the origin and dependence of use-acquiremeuts on variation and selection of intra-cellular units. London Rep. Brit. Ass. 1912 1913 (500 & 501). 42 Bonnevie, Kristine. Retninger og resultater inden den moderne eksperi- mentel-biologiske forskning. [Rich- tungen und Resultate der modernen experimental-biologischen Forschung.] Bergen Naturen 37 1913 (163-183) 14 figs. 43 Boye, P. Litt om dyrenes aandsevner og deres sprog. [CJber die geistigen Fahigkeiten und die Sprache der Tiere.] Bergen Naturen 37 1913 (239-249). 44 Bornhauser, Konrad. Die Tier welt der Quellen in der Uingebung Bassels. Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig biol. Sup pi. Sor. 6 1913 iii (1-90) 2 Taf. 45 Borrel, A. Cellules pigmentaires et associations cellulaires. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (1215-1218) fig. 46 Bouin, P. et Ancel, P. Determination des cellules excr4trices par le procede des injections physiologiques de matieres colorantes. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913(890-892). 47 Brachet, A. Developpement in vitro de blastodermes et de jeunes embryons de Mammiferes. Paris C. 1L Acad. sci. 155 1912 (1191-1192). 48 Bragg, L. B. vide Bragg, L. C. Bragg, L. C. and Bragg, L. B' Spermatogenesis, or origin of the male germ cells. The American Breeders Magazine Washington 2 1911 (220-222) figs. 49 Brammertz, Wilhelm. Morphologie des Glykogens wahrend Eibildung und Embryonalentwicklung von Wirbellosen. Arch. Zellforschg Leipzig 11 1913 (389- 412) 1 Taf. 50 [Brandt, A. Th.] EpaHflrb, A. 0. Ochobu cpaBHHTejibHoil aHaTOMia. [Die Grundlagen des vergleichenden Anatomic.] St. Peterburg [K. L. Ricker] 1913 (188) 172 Fig. 25 cm. 1,50 Rub. 51 Brandt, Alexander von. Das psyehi- sclie Individuum. Aus d. Natur Leipzig 9 1913 (240-249). 52 Brauer, A. Vorbericht fiber die zoologische Sammlung. [In : H. Meyer, Reiso durch das Zwischenseengebiet Ostafrikas.] Mitt. D. Schutzgeb. Berlin ErgH. 6 1913 (101-102). 53 Brehm, V. Die Bedeutung der japanischen Corallin-Age ffir den europiiisclien Siisswasserbiologen. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (276-279). 54 Brehm. Tierleben. Allgemeine Kunde des Tierreichs. 4. vollst. neubearb. Aufl. hrsg. v. Otto zur Strassen. Bd 5 : Die Lurche und Kriechtiere v. Alfred Brehm. Neubearb. v. Franz Werner. Bd 2 : Kriechtiere (Schuppenkriech- tiere). Leipzig u. Wien (Bibliograph. Inst.) 1913 (xvi+598) 65 Taf. u.2 Kart ; Bd 9 Vogel 1913 (xvi+568) m. 42 Taf. u. 3 Kart. 55 Bresslau, E. Ober das spozifische Gewicht des Protoplasmas und die Wimperkraft der Turbellarien und Iufusorien. Verb. 1). zool. Ges. Berlin 23 1913 (226-232). 56 Bronn, G. II. Klassen und Ordnun- gen des Tier-Reichs, wissenschaftlich dargestellt in Wort u. Bild. Bd 3. Suppl. : Tunicata. Abt. 2. Lfg 10-12. (I-Y 145-182 m. Taf.). Bd 4. Abt. 1. Turbellaria. Lfg 120-135. (2065- 2840 m. Taf.). Abt. 2. Nematodes. Lfg 1 2. (1-64 m. Taf.). Bd 6. Abt. 1 : Pisces. Lfg 34-38. (519-582 m. Taf.). Leipzig (C. F. Winter) 1913. 26 cm. Die Lfg 1,50 M. 57 Brown, Amos P. Notes on the geology of the island of Antigua. Philadelphia Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 65 1913 (584-616) pis. xviii xix xx. 58 Brfickner, Gottfried. Das Leben und die Schriften des Abtes Bonaventura Corti. Ein Gedenkblattzum 3. Februar. Arch. Gesch. Natw. Leipzig 4 1913 (389-397). 59 Brunelli, G. Ricerche sugli adatta- menti alia vita planctonica. Boll, bimestr. R. Comitato talassogr. ital. Venezia No. 22 (3 No. 2) 1913 (43-45). 60 Brunelli, Gustavo vide Vinciguerra, Decio. Bruntz, L. A propos des nephrocytes et des n^phrophagocytes. (Reponse & MM. P. Ancel et P. Bouin.) Discussion : 7 Compr. Zool. Titles. 0000 Cu4not. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (643-646). 61 Bruntz vide Cannot. Burckhardt, R. Das koische Tier- system, eine Vorstufe der zoologischen Systematik des Aristoteles. Basel Verh. Natf. Ges. 15 1904 (377-414). 62 Burling, Lancaster D. The nomen- clature of types. Washington D.O. J. Acad. Sci. 2 1912 (519-520). 63 Busacca, Archimede. L’apparato mitocondriale nelle cellule nervose adulte. Arch. Zellforschg Leipzig 11 1913 (327-339). 64 [Buskovi6, V. O.] EyiiiKOBnuT,, B* O. OdpadoTKa MaKpocKonnnecKHX'B npenapaiOBij gejniOH.nnHOM'B. [Be- arbeitung von makroskopischen Pra- paraten mit Celloidin.] Russ, vrac St. Peterburg 12 1913 (762-763). 65 Butterfield, W. R. Folk-names for marine fishes and other animals at Hastings. Hastings East Sussex Nat. 2 1913 (83 & 84). 66 Caillol, H. et Vayssi&re, A. Zoologie, in : Les Bouches-du-Rhone (Encyclo- pedic du departement) 12 1913 (239- 390) fig. 67 Canevari, A. Malattie e parassiti delle principali piante coltivate e loro rimedi. Catania (F. Battiato ed.) .1913 (374 pp.) 101 fig. 68 Cantacuzfcne, J. Recherches sur la production expdrimentale d’anticorps cliez quelques Invert^bres marine. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (111-112). 69 Carl, J. Notice zoog^ographique sur l’Afrique centrale. Geneve C. R. Soc. Phys. Nat. 26 1909 (80-83). 70 Carr, Harvey. Thorndike’s “ Animal intelligence.” [Review.] J. Anim. Behav. Boston 2 1912 (441-446). 71 [Casovnikov, S. G.] HacoBHHKOB'B, C. F. O 6oKajioBH,nin>ixrB h MepgaiejiB- HHXTb SnHTeJliajJbHMXTb KJI'i>TKaXrb H HXT> B3aHMHBIXrB OTHOUieHidX'B. (Kt. Mop(])OJiorin h ^Hsiojiorin gempajiB- hmxt. T'fcjieniTj.) [Ueber becherformige und Flimmer-Epithelzellen und ihre Beziehungen zu einander. (Ein Beitrag zur Morphologie und Physiologie der Centralkorperchen.)] Tomsk 1913. (22 pp.) 2 Taf. 26 cm. 72 Castle, W. E. Simplication of Mende- lian formulae. Amer. Nat. New York 47 1913 (170-182). 73 Caullery, M. Le probleme du d^ter- minisme du sexe. Biologica Paris 3 1913 (193-302 av. fig.). 74 [Chainskij, A. I.] Xaimcidii, A. H. ^onojmemfi K'B yqemio o ToiiqafhueM'B CipoeHia kjiFtkh. [Erganzungen zur Lehre von dem feinsten Bau der Zelle.] VarSava Prot. Ob§6. jest. 24 1912 1-3 (1913) (141-157 -fdeutsch. R6s. 150). 75 Chapman, Frederick. Notes on a collection of Silurian fossils from the Whittlesea district [Victoria], made by Mr. J. T. Jutson. Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N. S. 21 1908 (217-225) pis. iv-v. 76 Chapman, F. Victorian fossiliferous limestones and their correlatives in other lands. Viet. Nat. Melbourne 30 1913 (139-141). 77 [Charlemagne, E.] IHapjieMaiTB, 0. Ouepirc. TpyxanoBa (AjieKcheBCKaro) OCTpoBa. [Skizze der Insel Truchanov (AleksSjevskij).] Arb. biol. Dnjepr-Stat. Kiev 1 1914 (15-35) 2 Karten 1 Fig. 78 Chiarugi, G. e Ficalbi, E. Biblio- grafia zoologica italiana. Monitore zool. ital. Firenze 24 1913 (passim). 79 Chun, C. Wissenschaftliche Ergeb- nisse der Deutschen Tiefsee Expedition auf dem Dampfer ,, Valdivia” 1 898— 1899. Im Auftrage des Reiohsamtes dos Innorn hrsg. v. Carl Chun. Bd 12, Lfg 4 : Neumann, Pyrosomon. Bd 20, Lfg 3: Dofleln u. Sohenk Galathoiden. Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (201-422 m. 12 Taf. u. 1 Karle ; 129-184 m. 6 Taf. u. lKarte). 34 cm. 35 M. 20 M. 80 Chun, C. Festschrift, Carl Chun zum 60. Geburtstage, 1. Okt. 1912, gewidmet von seinen Schiilern u. Mitarbeitern u. dem Verlag der ,, Zoologica”. Zoologica Stuttgart H. 67 ( = Bd 26) 1913 (viii+555) 1 Portr. 33 Taf. 6 Kart. 81 [6irvinskij, P. N.] HupBHHCKifl, IT. H. reoJiornuecKoe cipoeHie npaBO- depeamofi oojiocbi no p. CefiMy b-b npe- jvfejiaxq. KypcKoii rydepHin. H. II. [Der geologische Bau der Gegend des rechten Ufers des Flusses Sseim inner- halb des Gouvernement Kursk. Zweiter Teil.] Kiev Zap. Ob§6. jest. 23 livr. 1 1913 (1-132+deutsch. Res. 133-141) Taf i-iii. 82 Clapar&de, Ed. La psychologie animale de Charles Bonnet. Geneve 1909 £cr. ac. (96) un portrait. 25 cm. 83 8 Compr. Zool t Comprehensive Zoology. [1913] Clark, Eliot R. Further observations on living growing lymphatics. Their relation to the mesenchyme cells. Amer. J. Anat. Philadelphia 13 1912 (351-379) figs. 1-18. 84 Clark, Robert Sterling and Sowerby, Arthur de C. Through Shen-Kan, the account of the Clark expedition in North China, 1908-9. Edited by Major C. H. Chepmell. London 1912 (8+247) pis. i-lviiia 2 maps. 85 Cligny, A. La pisciculture et les eaux sous pression. Paris Bui. soc. aquic. 25 1913 (145-152). 86 Cockerell, T. D. A. Natural selec- tion. Pop. Sci. Mon. New York 82 1913 (388-396). 87 Cole, F. J. The early days of com- parative anatomy. Liverpool Proc. Trans, biol. Soc. 27 1913 (3-34) pi. 88 Cole, Leon J. Sex-limited inheri- tance : Relative influence of the two parents on the offspring — the heredity of colors — practical breeding rules. Amer. Breed. Mag. Washington 4 1913 (154-161). 89 Cole, Leon J. vide Sumner, Francis B. Conklin, Edwin G. Body size and cell size. J. Morph. Philadelphia 23 1912 (159-188) ff. 1-12. 90 Cook, 0. F. Mendelism and inter- specific hybrids. Amer. Nat. New York 47 1913 (239-245). 91 Correns, C. Yererbung und Bestim- mung des Geschlechts. Verh. Ges. D. Natf. Leipzig 84 (1912) I 1913 (155- 179). 92 Cotte, Jules. Observations sur la faune cecidologique provengale. Paris C. R. ass. frang. avanc. sci. 41 (Nimes) 1912 (433-438). 93 Crampton, C. B. Ecology the best method of studying the distribution of species in Great Britain. Edinburgh Proc. R. Physic. Soc. 19 1913 (22-36). 94 Cremers, Jos. Limburgensia. Heer- len Natuurhistorisch Genootschap in Limburg Mededeelingen 1912 1913 (29- 46). 95 Cu6not, Bruntz et Mercier. Examen des critiques faites & la m^thode des injections physiologiques. Paris 0. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (1123-1125). 96 Cu4not, Bruntz et Mercier. Quelques remarques physiologiques sur les n^phrocytes. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (1128-1130). 97 Cummings, Bruce F. A biographical sketch of Col. George Montagu (1755— 1815) English Field Zoologist. Zool. Ann. Wurzburg 5 1913 (307-325). Corrigenda etc. op. cit. 6 (69-70). 98 D., W. A. Synthetic biology and the mechanism of life. Nature London 91 1913 (270-272). 99 Daday, E. v. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Mikrofauna des Kossogol-Beckens in der nordwestlichen Mongolei. Math.- natw. Ber. Ungarn Leipzig 26 (1908) 1913 (274-360). 100 Daehne, Curt. Oeffentliclie Erklarung der Entomolog. Gesellschaft zu Halle a. S. [gegen Hartert, Zulassung v. Ausnah- men vom Prioritatsgesetz.] Ent. Zs. Frankfurt a. M. 26 1913 (Beilage zu Nr. 47 u. 48 3 + 2 S.); Insekten-Borse Stutt- gart 30 1913 (152-154). 101 Damkohler, Ed. Zur Tier welt des Harzes. Kleine Mitteilungen. Arch. Landesk. Sachsen Ilalle 22 1912 (33-34). 102 Dampf. Die faunistisclie Erforschung der Moore Ostpreussens. Konigsberg Schr. pliysik. Ges. 54 1913 (95-109). 103 Davenport, C. B. vide Henchman, Annie P. Day, C. D. The natural history of Bhompston pond near Dorchester. Dorchester Proc. Dorset F. Cl. 33 1912 (200-231) 4 pis. 104 Delage, Yves. Une hypothkse sur la base physique de la force hererimentale et les questions connexes. liologica Paris 3 1913 (225-233). 114 Drzewina, Anna et Bohn, Georges. Anoxybiose et polarit.6 chimique. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156 1913 (810-812). 115 Duesberg, J. Sur l’idendite des phenomenes de la metamorphose de Pepitheiium intestinal chez certains In- sectes et chez les Amphibiens anoures. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (1-2). 116 Egloff, J. M. Color factors in the lmir of the horso. Amor. Breed. Mag. Washington 4 1913 (27-31). 117 Eisler, Paul. Kleine Beitriig’e zur Tierpsychologie. Tierseele Bonn 1 1913 (103-108). 118 Emerson, R. A. Simplified Mendelian formulae. Amer. Nat. New York 47 1913 (307-311). 119 Enriques, Paolo e Zweibaum, Jules. Sul pigmento nel sistema nervoso degli Invertebrati e le sue modificazioni speri- mentali. Bios Genova 1 1913 (21-39) 21 fig. 120 Erhard, H. Der Flug der Tiere. Verh. D. zool. Ges. Berlin 23 1913 (201- 226). 121 Ettlinger, Max. Der Anpassungs- charakter der spezifischen Sinnesenergi en im Lichte der vergleichenden Psycholo- gy. Philos. Jahrb. Fulda 26 1913 (44- 67). 122 Ewald, Wolfg. F. 1st die Lehre vom tierischen Phototropismus widerlegt? Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 37 1913 (581- 598). 123 Ewald, Wolfgang F. On artificial modification of light reactions and the influence of electrolytes on phototaxis. [With bibliography.] J. Exp. Zool. Philadelphia 13 1912 (591-612). 124 Ewald, Wolfgang F. The applicability of the photochemical energy-law to light reactions in animals. Science New York (N. Ser.) 38 1913 (236-237). 125 Fahrenholz, H. Ectoparasiten und Abstammungslehre. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (371-374). 126 Faltz Fein et Ivanov, H. A propos du probl&me de la t^legonie. Paris O. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (1027-1028). 127 Farkas, B. Ein neuer Einbeltungs- apparat. Zs. wiss. Mikrosk. Leipzig 30 1913 (40-44). 128 Festa, Enrico. Escursioni zoologiche nell’ Isola di Rodi. Torino Boll. Musei zool. anat. 28 1913 N. 678 (1-30) tav. 129 Ficalbi, E. vide Chiarugi, G. Field, H. H. Bibliographia Zoologica (adhuc diario „Zoologischer Anzeiger“ adnexa) condita ab. J. Victor Carus, ed. sub cura Herbert Haviiand Field Con- cilium Bibliographicum ; 23 1912 (1- 480) ; 24 1913 Nr. 1-5. Lipsiae (W. Engelmann in Comm.) (1-256). 130 Findon, II. [and others]. Hampstead Heath, its geology and natural history. Prepared under the auspices of the Hampstead Scientific Society. London 1913 (328 pp.) 3 maps and 11 pis. 131 Fischer, J. Die Versammlungen Deutscher Naturforscher und Aerzte in Wien. Wr. Klin. WochSchr. Wien 26 1913 (1522-1526). 132 Fischer- Sigwart, H. Das Wauwiler- moos. Luzern Mitt. Natf. Ges. 6 1911 (17-40). 133 Forbes, Stephen A. and Richardson, R. E. Studies on the biology of the upper Illinois river. Urbana Bull. 111. St. Lab. Nat. Hist. 9 1913 (481-574) pis. ixv-lxxxv. 134 Fosse, Ii. Presence de l’ur^e chez les Invert6br£s et dans leurs produits d’excretion. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 157 1913(151-154). 135 Franc4, R. H. Das Edaphon. Unter- suchungen zur Oekologie der boden- bewohnenden Mikroorgauismen. (Arb. Biol. Inst. Miinchen Nr. 2.) Miinchen 10 Gampr. Zod. I. Comprehensive Zoology. (D. mikrolog. Gesellscliaft) 1913 (99) 24 cm. 3,50 M. 136 • Franz, V. Tierverstand und Ab stammungslehre. Biol. Centralbl. Leip- zig 33 1913 (379-385). Weiteres dariiber v. H. v. Buttel-Reepen. Ebenda (512-515). 137 Franz, V. Vergleicliende Neurologie und Psychologic. Fortschr. natvv. Forschg Berlin 7 1913 (73-110). 138 Franz, V. Ober das Ortsgedachtnis bei den Tieren. Monatshefte natw. Unterr. Leipzig 6 1913 (161-178). 139 ^ Franz, V. Die phototaktiscben Erscheinungen im Tierreiche und ihre Bolle im Freileben der Tiere. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. allg. Zool. 33 1913 (259-286). 140 Fredericq, Lt^on. Les moyens de defense physiques et chiraiques dans le R&gne animal. Scientia Riv. di Sc. Bologna 14 1913 (39-66). 141 Freund, L. Naturwissenschaftliclie Literatur liber Bohmem. Prag Lotos 61 1913 (16 56 97-99 184 188-189 210 230-232 267-269). 142 Friedrichs, A. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der Deutschen Zentral- Afrika-Expedition unter Fiihrung Adolf Friedrichs, Herzog zu Mecklenburg. Bd 4; Zoologie II. Lfg 11: Strand, Arachnida I. Lfg 12 : Weltner, Siiss- wasserschwamme (Spongillidae). Leip- zig (Klinkhardt & Biermann) 1913 (325- 485). 27 cm. 143 ^ Frisch, K. v. Ueber Fiirbung und Farbensinn der Tiere. Miinelien Sitz- Ber. Ges. Morph. 28 (1912) 1913 (30- 38). 144 Frisoni, Antonio. Saggio di una Bibliografia scientifica della Liguria. Geografia e Storia naturale (continua- zione). Genova Atti Soc. ligustica sc. nat.geogr. 23 1912 (91-96 147-160 211- 212 290-302 continua). 145 Fritsch, Gustav. Beobacktungen iiber die Psyche der Tiere. Himmel u. Erde Leipzig 25 1913 (398-411). 146 Fritsch, W. Eine Hauptmeldestelle fiir neue Benennungen. Intern, ent. Zs. Guben 7 1913 (245 254-256). 147 Frolich, [Gustav]. Mendelismus und Tierzucht. Hannover Arb. Landw- Kammer H. 34 1913 (66-80). 148 Fuchs, R. F. Die physiologische Funktion des Chromatophorensystemes [1913] als Organ der physikalischen Warme- regulierung der Poikilothermen. Erlan- gen SitzBer. pliysik. Soc. 44 (1912) 1913 (134-178). 149 Fuchs, R. F. Die physiologische Funktion der Pigmentzellen. Natvv. Berlin 1 1913 (903-906 927-931). — Weiteres daruber v. A[ug.] Piitter, ebenda (961-962) u. E. G. Pringsheim, (1046). 150 Fiirbringer, Max. Schlussiibersicht iiber den gesamten Inhalt von Prof. Semon’s Zoologischen Forschungsrei- sen. (In: R. Semon, Zool. Forschungs- reisen in Australien. Bd 1, Lfg 7.) Jena Denkschr. med. Ges. 4 1913 (1493- 1554). 151 Gadow, H. F. Presidential address. Nature London 92 1913 (145-150) ; Zoologist London 1913 (355-360 394- 400). 152 Gadow, H. Darwinism 100 years ago [Letter]. Nature London 92 1913 (320). 153 [Galicov, P. S.] raJibu,OB,i>, II. 0. Bocji'bjtoiiaiiie Kociihckiixtj oaep'L. Oiiiicaiiie 03epT>, HaCuno/tetiia iiafl,^ tcm- nepaxypoit n pacxBopetiHtiM'L bt> bo^L KHCJiopo^OM'L, cocTaBrb njiaHKTOna. [Die Untersuchung der Seen von Kossino. Besclneibung der Seen, Beobachtungen iiber die Teinperatur und den im Wasser gelosten Sauerstoff, Zusarnmensetzung des Planktons.] Moskva J. sect. zool. Soc.-nat. 3 No 11 1913 (1-48). 154 Garrison, A. Jay. The dominance of recessives. Amor. Breed. Mag. Wash- ington 4 1912 (34-38). 155 Germain, L. La distribution geo* graphiquo des animaux, d’apres 1’Atlas de Bartholomew. Ann. geog. Paris 21 1912 (20-28). 156 Ghigi, Alessandro. Repertorio di specie nuove di animali trovate in Italia e descritte nell’ anno 1909. Monitore zool. ital. Firenze 24 1913 (36-46). 157 Giacosa, Piero. Un postulato meno avvertito della dottrina dell’evoluzione. Torino Atti Acc. Sc. 48 (1912-13) 1913 (385-392). 158 Giard, Alfred. CEuvres diverses reunies et re6dit£es par les soins d’un groupe d’eleves et d’amis. T. II. Paris (l^aboratoire d’evolution) 1913 (viii 4- 586) portr. et fig. 25.5 cm. 159 Girty, George H. A report on Upper Paleozoic fossils collected in China in 11 Compr. Zod. Titles. 0000 1903-04. Washington D.C. Carnegie Inst. Pub. No. 54 (Research in China 3) 1913 (295-334) pis. xxvii-xxix. 160 Glaser, Otto C. The formation of habits at high speed. [With bibliography.] J. Comp. Neur. Philadelphia 20 1910 (165-184) if. 1 2. 161 Goddard, E. J. Antarctica. S. Afric. J. Sc. Cape Town 9 1913 (279- 287). 162 Goldfarb, A. J. Studies in the production of grafted embryos. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 24 1913 (73-101) ff. 1-96. 163 Goldschmidt, Rich. Einffihrung in die Vererbungswissenschaft. In 12 Vorlesungen fur Studierende, Arzte, Zuchter. 2. vollig urngearb. u. stark verm. Aufl. Leipzig (W. Engelmann) 1913 (xii-f 546). 24 cm. 13 M. 164 Goldschmidt, Richard. Vererbung und Bestimmung des Geschlechts. Verb. Ges. D. Natf. Leipzig 84 (1912) I .1913 (180-191). 165 Goodale, H. D. and Morgan, T. H. Heredity of tricolor in guinea-pigs. Amer. Nat. New York 47 1913 (32 1 — 348). 166 Goldsmith, Marie vide Delage, Yves. [Goss, V. I.] Toct,, B. II. Kt> Teopin rncTOJtorHuecKoil ^HKcagin TKaneii. [Ein Beitrag zur Thoorie von der histologischen Fixierung der Gewobo.] Russ. vra6 St. Peterburg 12 1913 (763-765). 167 Grassi, Battista. La Talassobiologia e la pesca. Atti Soc. ital. prog. sc. Roma 6 Riunione (1912) 1913 (59-95). 168 Gravely, F. H. vide Annandale. Gregory, William K. Note on the quantitative representation of the factors of evolution. Appendix [to : Osborn, H. F. Tetraplasy, the law of the four inseparable factors of evolution]. Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. (Ser. 2) 15 1912 (307). 169 Grieg, James A. Bidrag til kund- skapen om Hardangerfjordens fauna. (Med to tavler og et kart.) [Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Fauna des Hardan- gerfjord.] Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1913 No. 1 (148) pi. i 1 fig. 170 Griffin, Lawrence E. The Philippine Marine Biological Station at Port Galera, Mindoro, P. J. Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig 6 1913 (325-334) 1 Taf. 171 Griggs, Leland. The inheritance of acquired characters. Pop. Sci. Mon. New York 82 1913 (46-52). 172 [Grinberg, R.] Fpimtfepnb, P. OnwTi, H3yqeHin $Jiopi>i n (frayrm MOCKOBCKaro BOAonpoBO^a. [Ein Ver- such zur Erforschung der Flora und Fauna der Moskauer Wasserleitung.] Moskva Izv. Komm. Inst. Komra. techn. otd. 1 1913 (77-99). 173 Gross, J. Ober Vererbung und Mendelismus. Jahrb. wiss. Tierzucht Hannover 8 1913 (138-148). 174 Gross, J. und Mayer, P. Zoologisclier Jahresbericht, hrsg. v. d. Zool. Station zu Neapel. Autoren register . . . fur 1901-1910. Bearb. J. Gross u. P. Mayer. Berlin (R. Friedlander & S.) 1913 (263). 26 cm. 16 M. 175 Grosz, Siegfried vide Tandler, Julius. Gurwitsch, Alexander. Vorlesungen uber allgemeine Histologie, gehalten a. d. Hochschulef. Frauen in St. Petersburg. Jena(G. Fischer) 1913 (v-f 345). 26 cm. 176 Guthrie, C. C. On graft hybrids. Amer. Breed. Ass. Rep. Washington D.C. 6 (1909) 1911 (356-373) ff. 1-10. 177 Haacke, Wilhelm u. Kuhnert, Wil- helm. Das Tierleben Europas. Berlin (M. Oldenburg) [1913] (xxxvii + 650) 37 Taf. 28c.m. Geb. 16,50 M. 178 Haeckel, Ernst. Gonochorismus und Hermaphrodismus [!]. Ein Boitrag zur Lehre von den Geschlechts-Uimvand- lungen (Metaptosen). Jahrb. sex. Zwi- schenstufen Leipzig 13 1913 (259-287). 179 Haempel, O. Das Plankton des Chiemsees. Arch. Hydrobiol. Stuttgart 8 1913 (319-320). 180 Hagedoorn, A. L. Geslachtsvererving en factorenafstooting bij dieren in ver- band met de erfeli jke variabiliteit. [Ge- schlechts vererbung und F aktoren-Abst os- sung bei Tieren in Verbindung mit der erblichen Variability.] Handl. Ned. Nat. Geneesk. Congres 14 1913 (24 1— 248). 181 Hahn, Walter L., the late. The future of the North American fauna. Pop. Sci. Mon. New York 83 1913 (169-177). 182 Handlirsch, Anton. Beitrage zur exnkten Biologie. Wien SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 122 Abt. I 1913 (361-481). 183 Handlirsch, A. Nomenklatur, Typen und Zitate. [In: Handbuch d. Ento- 12 Compr. Zool. [1913] I. Comprehensive Zoology. mologie, hrsg. v. C. Schroder, Bd 3 ] Jena(G. Fischer) 1913 (79-99). 184 Harris, J. A. The data of inter- varietal and inter-specific competition in their relation to the problem of natural selection. Science New York 38 1913 (402-403). 185 Hartert, Ernst. Gegen die Zulassung von Ausnahmen vom Prioritats-Gesetz. D. ent. Zs. Iris Berlin 26 1912 (232-235) ; Ent. Bl. Berlin 9 1913 (24-26) u. andere Zss. 186 Hartert, E. [and others]. Expedition to the central western Sahara. Novit. Zool. Tring 20 19 (1-144 etc.) 187 Hartmeyer, R. vide Michaelsen, W. Hartog, M. Problems of life and re- production. London John Murray 1913 (xx+362). 188 Hase, Albrecht. Hydrobiologische Untersuchungen und Beobachtungen an einem kleinen Flusssystem (Sprotte, Sa. Altenburg, Ostkreis). Ein Beitrag zur biologischen Wasserbeurteilung. Zs. Fischerei Berlin 14 1913 (153 -174) 3 Kart. 189 Haseman, John D. Some factors of geographical distribution in South America. [With bibliography.] New York N.Y. Ann. Acad. Soi. 22 1912 (9- 112) pis. 190 Hassall, Albert v. Stiles, Ch[arles] Wardell. Haynes, William. Prepotency in Airedale terriers. Science New York 38 1913(404-405). 191 Hegendorf. Der Terragraph. Ein Hilfsmittel zur Beobachtung und Erfor- schung der intimen Lebensvorgange frei lebendor Tiere. Leipzig (Th. Thomas) [1913] (180). 22 cm. 2M. 192 Heider, Karl. Entwicklungsgeschichte und Morphologic der Wirbellosen. [In : Kultur des Gegen wart, hrsg. v. P. Hinneberg. T1 3, Abt4, Bd 2.] Leipzig Berlin (B. G. Teubner) 1913 (176-332). 193 Henchman, Annie P. and Davenport, C. B. Clonal variation in Pectinatella. Amer. Nat. New York 47 1913 (36 1— 371). 194 Henderson, Junius. Concealing and revealing coloration of animals. [Ab- stract of address before the University of Colorado Scientific Society.] Condor Hollywood Cal. 15 1913 (8 14). 195 Henneguy, L. F. Evolution de l’ern- bryogenie depuis son origine et ses tendances naturelles. Rev. sci. Paris (ler semest.) 1913 (321-327). 196 Hensen, V. Wachstum und Zeugung. (Erweit. Vortrag . . .) Kiel Schr. natw. Ver. 15 1913 (255-268). 197 Hensen, V. Ergebnisse der in dem Atlantischen Ozean von Mitte Juli bis Anfang November 1889 ausgefuhrten Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt- Stiftung. Hrsg. von Victor Hensen. Bd 3. L.C. : Rhumbler, Foraminiferen, T1 2 ; d. e : Dreyer, Polycystinen, Lfg 1 ; h. 12 : Borgert, Atlanticellidae, T1 2. Kiel u. Leipzig (Lipsius& Tischer) 1913 (333-476 ; iv+104 ; 539-610 m. 8 Taf.). 33 cm. 24 M. 20 M. 32 M. 198 Hensen, V. Die Wirkung der Sonnen- strahlung a\if die Ozeane und deren Ausbeutung. Natw. Berlin 1 1913 (1189-1193). 199 Hentschel, Ernst. Ober die An wen- dung der funktionalen Betrachtungsweise auf die biologische Systematic Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (644-649). 200 Herbst, Curt. Vererbungsstudien viii. Die Bastardierung von Eiern mit ruhenden Itiesenkernen. ix. Der Ein- fluss der Behandlung der Geschlechtspro- lukte mit Ammoniak auf ihre Fahigkeit, die elterlichen Eigenschaften zu iiber- tragen. Heidelberg SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. math.-natw. Kl. 1913 Abt. B. Abh. 8 (1- 32). 201 Heron, David vide Pearson, Karl. Hertwig, Giinther u. Hertwig, Paula. Beeinflussung der mannlichen Keim- zellen durch chomische Stolle. Arch. mikr.Anat. Bonn 83 Abt. 2 1913 (267- 306) 2 Taf. 202 Hertwig, O. Allgemeine und experi- mentelle Morph ologie und Entwick- lungslehre der Tiere. [In: Die Kultur der Gegenwart, hrsg. v. P. Hinneberg, Tl. 3, Abt. 4, Bd 2.] Leipzig Berlin (B. G. Teubner) 1913 (94-175). 203 [Hertwig, Richard.] repTBHm, PtixapA'fc. yqediiHK'B 300Jioriii. Bun. b Top oil. KHiuenHonojiocTiiuH, HepBii. Mojijiiockh, MjieHHCTOHoria. IIepeBo^rB ct> 9-ro 3HanmejibH0 nepepadoiaiiHaro H3,naHm II. O. Fajibn;oBa h H. C. Fpeae. TIoa'b peflaKiuen, ca. npiudj- naHiaMH h flonoJiHetuaMii npot^. T. A. KoiKeBHHKOBa. [Lehrbuch der Zoologie. 13 Compr. Zool. Titles. 0000 2-te Lieferung. Coelenteraten, Wurmer, Mollusken, Arthropoden. Uebersetzt nach der 9-ten betrachtl. ungearbeiteten Auflage durch P. S. Gallcov und N. S. Grese. Unt. d. Redaktion und mit Anmerkungen und Zusatzen von Prof. G. A. Kozevnikov.] Moskva (,,Sovre- mennyja Problemy") 1913 (215-495 Fig. 155-471). 25 cin. 2,00 Rub. 204 Herwerden, M. A. van. t)ber die Nucleasewirkung auf tierische Zellen. Ein Beitrag zur Chromidienfrage. Arch. Zellforscbg Leipzig 10 1913 (431— 449). 205 Hess, C. Neue Untersuchungen zur vergleichenden Physiol ogie des Gesichts- sinnes. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. allg. Zool. 33 1913 (387-440). 206 Hesse, O. W. Die Bedeutung der Temperatur bei der Artenbildung. Rev. ruse. ent. St. Peterburg 13 1913 (1914) (454-455). 207 Hesse, Richard. Die okologischen Grundlagen der Tierverbreitung. Geogr. Zs Leipzig 19 1913 (241-259 335-345 445-460 498-513). 208 Hofstatter, R. Unser Wissen fiber die sekundaren Geschlechtscharaktere. Zusammenfassendes Uebersichtsreferat. Centralbl. Grenzgeb. Med. Jena 16 1913 (37-420). 209 Hoge, Mildred A. and Stocking, Ruth J. A note on the relative value of punish- ment and reward as motives. J. Anim. Behav. Boston 2 1912 (43-50) 2 figs, tables. 210 Hohenstein, Victor. Beitrage zur Kenntnis des mittleren Muschelkalks und des unteren Trochitenkalks am ostlichen Schwarzwaldrand. Geol. u. palaont. Abb. Jena 16 ( — n. F. 12) 1913 H. 2 (1-100) 8 Taf. 211 Holmes. Pleasure, pain and the beginnings of intelligence. J. Comp. Neur. Philadelphia 20 1910 (145-164). 212 Hope, L. E. and Thorpe, D. L. Natural history bureau records, 1912. Zoologist London 1913 (121). 213 Hopkins, Andrew D. Discontinuous geographical distribution. Washington D.C. Proc. Ent. Soc. 15 1913 (118-121). 214 Houy, R. Zoologisclie Beobachtungen von Ruanda und Urundi. [In : H. Meyer, Reise durch das Zwischenseengebiet Ostafrikas.] Mitt. D. Schutzgeb. Berlin ErgH. 6 1913 (102-113) 1 Karte. 215 Issel, Arturo. Naturalisti e viaggia- tori liguri nel secolo xix. Atti Soc. ital. prog. sci. Roma 6 Riunione (1912) 1913 (33-58). 216 Issel, Raffaele. II piccolo laboratorio marino di Quarto dei Mille. Bios Genova 1 1913 (311-312) 1 tav. 217 Ivanov, H. vide Faltz-Fein. Jackson, Robert Tracy. Alpheus Hyatt and his principles of research. Amer. Nat. New Yerk 47 1913 (195- 205). 218 Jacobi, A. Mimikry und verwandte Erscheinungen. (Die Wissenscliaft. Bd 47.) Braunschweig (F. Vieweg & S.) 1913 (xi+216). 22 cm. 8 M. 219 Jacobi, A. Forstzoologie. Fur die 3. Aufl. bearb. v. K. Eckstein. [In : Hand- buch der Forstwissenscbaft, begr. v. T. Lorey. 3. Aull. Ilrsg. v. C. Wagner. Bd 1 .] Tubingen (II. Laupp) 1913 (585- 822). 220 Jacobsen, J. P. and Paulsen, Ove. A new apparatus for measuring the volume of plankton samples by displacement. K0benhavn Medd. Havunders. Serie Plankton 1 Nr. 11 1912 (6). 221 Jfigerskiold, L. A. Om marina glaciala relikter i nordiska insjoar. [Sur l’existence d’une faune marine relicte dans quelques lacs bor^ales.] Ymor Stockholm 32 19.12 (17-40) 6 pis. 222 Jeannel, Ren4. Sur la faune des hautes montagnes de l’Afrique orientale. Paris C. R. ass. frang. avanc. sci. 41 (Nimes) 1912 (424-428). 223 Jenkinson, J. W. Vertebrate embryo- logy. Oxford Clarendon Press 1913 (267). 224 Jennings, H. S. Diverse ideals and divergent conclusions in the study of behavior in lower organisms. Amer. J. Psych. Worcester Mass. 21 1910 (349-370). 225 Johnstone, J. Inaugural address on Bergson’s philosophy of the organism. Liverpool Proc. Trans, biol. Soc. 27 1913 (3-34). 226 Jordan, H. Vergleichende Physiol ogie wirbelloser Tiere. Bdl. Die Ernahrung, Nahrung, Nahrungserwerb, Nahrungs- aufnahme, Verdauung und Assimilation. Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (xxii + 738). 26 cm. 24 M. 227 Jordan, H. Die Bedeutung der Speicheldrusen fur die Aufnahme und 14 Compr. Zool. [1913] I. Comprehensive Zoology. Verarbeitung der Nahrung bei den Tieren. Natw. Beilin 1 1913(233-237). 228 Kafka, Gustav. Einfiihrung in die Tierpsycliologie auf experimenteller und ethologischer Grundlage. Bd 1. Die Sinne der Wirbelloaen. Leipzig (J. A. Barth) 1914 [1913] (xii+594). 24 cm. 18 M. 230 Kafka, Gustav. Ober Grundlagen und Ziele einer wissenschaftlichen Tierpsycliologie. Arch. ges. Psychol. Leipzig 29 1913 (1-15). 231 Kammerer, Paul. Bestimmung und Vererbung dos Geschlechtes bei Pflanze, Tier und Menscli. Leipzig (Th. Thomas) [1913] (101). 22 cm. 1 M. 232 Kammerer, Paul. Geschlechts- bestimmung oder Geschlechtsverteilung. Natw. Berlin 1 1913 (1025-1029). 233 Kammerer, Paul. Genossenschaften von Lebewesen auf Grund gegenseitiger Vorteile (Symbiose). Stuttgart (Strecker & Schroder) 1913 (vii-f-120 m. 8 Taf.). 22 cm. 2,80 M. 234 Kammerer, Paul. Adaptation and inheritance in the light of modern experi- mental investigation. [Translated from Himmel und Erde, Berlin, June, 1911, pp. 385-395 ; July, 443-457.] Washing- ton Smithsonian Inst. Rep. 1912 1913 (421-441) pis. i-viii. 235 Kchichkowsky, K. Quelques observa- tions sur la physiologie des animaux inf^rieurs. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (700-701). 236 Keartland, G. A. Notes on the zoology of the groat desert of North-Western Australia. Viet. Nat. Melbourne 30 1913 (40-44). 237 Keir, R. Malcolm. Fisheries : An example of the attitude toward resources. New York Bull. Amer. Geog. Soc. 44 1912 (582-592). 238 Keller, C. Die Tiergeographie des Kaukasus. Frauenfeld Verb. Schweiz. Natf. Ges. 96 1913 ii (101-102). 239 Keller, Otto. Die antike Tierwelt. Bd 2. Vogel, Reptilien, Fische, Insekten, Spinnentiere, Tausendf ussier, Krebs- tiere, Wiirmer, Weichtiere, Stachel- hauter, Schlauchtiere. Leipzig (W. Engelmann) 1913 (xv+618 m. 2 Taf.). 24 cm. 17 M. 240 Kellogg, Vernon Lyman. Distri- bution and species-forming of ecto- parasites. Amer. Nat. New York 47 1913 (129-158). 241 Kerr, J. Graham. Loch Sween. GlasgowNat. 4 1912 (33-48)pls. iii&iv. 242 Kholodkowsky, N. A. Sur les especes biologiques. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (143-145). 243 Kiaer, II. og Wollebaek, A. Om dyre- livet i Kristianiafjorden. I. Lopliohelia- faunaen. [Ober das Tierleben im Kristianiafjord.] Nyt Mag. Naturv. Kristiania 51 1913 (43-52). 244 Klatt, Berthold. Bericht iiber eine Reise nach Eritrea im Friihjahr 1913. Berlin SitzBer. Ges. natf. Freunde 1913 (327-361). 245 Kleinschmidt, O. Die Artfrage. Uns. Welt Godesberg 5 1913 (151-154). 246 Klengel, Friedrich. Die Entdeckung des Generationswechsels in der Tierwelt. Hrsg., mit einer Einleitung sowie mit erl. Amm. versehen. (Voigtlanders Quellenbiicher, Bd 45.) Leipzig (R. Voigtlander) [1913] (116 pp.) 6 Taf.' 18 cm. 1 M. 247 * Klessens. J. J. H. M. Boitrag zur Ivenutnis der individuellen axilen Segmentverschiebuugen. Folia neuro- biologica Haarlem 7 1913 (803-836). 248 Koch, G. von. Ober Versuche mit Zellon bei zoologischen und palaonto- logischen Praparationen sowie einige Worte iiber Gipsabgiisse. Museums- kunde Berlin 9 1913 (216-219). 249 Kdnig, Fritz. Zoologie. Abt. 1 : Wirbeltiere. (Naturwissensch. Onter- richtswerk, hrsg. von Max Fink u. A. T1 2.) Bayreuth (Grau) 1913 (viii + 338). 23 cm. Geb. 3,60 M. 250 KohlbrUgge, J. H. F. Historisch- kritische Studien iiber Goethe als Natur- forscher. Zool. Ann. Wurzburg 5 1913 (83-228 m. 2 Taf.) ; separat mit Hinzufiigung eines Sclilusskapitels. Wurzburg (C. Kabitzsch) 1913 (v+154) Taf. 24 cm. 3 M. 251 Kollmann, Max. Legon sur les mitochondries de quelques epitheliums. Paris O. R. ass. frang. avanc. sci. 41 (Nimes) 1912 (459-461). 252 Koningsberger, J. C. Java, zoologisch en biologisch. [Java, zoologisch und biologisch.] Lief. 6-9 Buitenzorg (Drukkerij Dep. v. L. N. en H.) 1913 (255-410). 25 cm. 253 15 Compr. Zool Titles. 0000 [Kots, A. F.] Kotct>, A. 0. Ilyin h n^jin 3BOJnon,ioHHaro yuefufl Bri> OTpaaceHin diojiorauecKHX'b My3eeBT>. Hacib I. HacToaiuee h npouuioe boo- JiornqecKHX'L My3eeBi> ct> toukh spiiHia odmeodpasoBaiejibHofi hxt> EthmiocTH. [Die Wege und Ziele der Entwicklungs- lehre in ihrer Widerspiegelung durch die biologisclien Museen. 1-ter Teil. Die Gegenwart und die Vergangenheit der zoologischen Museen vom Gesichtspunkt ihres allgemeinbildenden Wertes be- trachtet.] Moskva 1913 (x+100). 22 cm. 0, 70 Rub. 254 [Krabbi, A. I.] Kpadtm, A. H. IIjiaHKTOHTb BajiTiflCKaro Mopa Biccne- 1908 r. [Das Plankton der Ostsee nach den Forschungen der Expedition d. J. 1908.] Arb. russ. Ostsee- Exped. St. Peterburg (Depart, d. Landwirtsch.) 2 1913 (1-36). 255 [Krabbi, A. I.] Kpatftw, A. H. OiaeTb o njianKTOH'fe, codpannoMb Eaji- TiWcKoii 3Kcne^Hu,ieft Brb liojrh, aBrycrfe h rioatfph 1909 ro.ua. [Bericht iiber den von der Ostsee-Expedition in den Monaten Juli, August und November d. J. 1909 gesammelten Plankton.] Arb. russ. Ostsee-Exp. St. Peterburg (Dep. d. Landwirtsch.) 2 1913 (103-132). 256 [Krause, Adolf.] Krause, Adolf. Kypci. nopMaJibuort rucTOJioriw. Fyno- boactbo ;pta npaKTHuecuftto nsyuoum rucTOJiorin n MnitpocKoimuccKott anaio- Mm. llepeB. ct> uLm. no;tT» pe«. h ct> npHM'hq. H. IP. TniuyTKiina (f). [Kursus der normalen Histologie. Ein Leitfaden zum praktischen vStudium der Histologie und der mikroskopischen Anatomie Uebers. a. d. Deutschen unt. d. Redaktion und mit Anmerkungen von N. P. Tisutkin (f).] St. Peterburg (W. S. Oettinger) 1913 (vii + 438) 98 Taf. u. 30 Figs. 26 cm. 12 Rub. gebund. 257 Krumbach, Thilo. Zur Flora und Fauna der Strandtiimpel von Rovigno (in Istrien.) Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (254-255.) 258 Krumbeck, Lothar. Obere Trias von Buru und Misol. (Die Fogi-Schichten und Asphalt-Schiefer West-Burus und der Atyridenkalk des Misol-Archipels.) (Beitrage zur Geologie von Niederlan- disch-Indien, hrsg. v. Georg Boehm. Abt. 2, Abscbn. 1.) Paliiontographica Stuttgart Suppl. 4 Abt. 2 Lfg 1 1913 (1-161) 11 Taf. 259 Ktihner, F. Lamarck, die Lehre vom Leben, seine Personlichkeit und das Wesentliche aus seinen Schriften kritisch dargestellt. (Klassiker der Naturwis- senschaft u. Technik, hrsg. von F. Strunz 12.) Jena (E. Diederichs) 1913 (viii-f 259) 1 Portr. u. Taf. 23 cm. 4,50 M. 260 Kttster, Ernst. Gber die Gallon der Pflanzen. Neue Resultate und Streitfra- gen der allgemeinen Cecidologie. Fort- schr. natw. Forschg Berlin 8 1913 ( 1 15— 160). 261 [Laister, A. F.] JlafidpT,, A. d>. Kt. {frayHh BpaBancKoM rydepHin. [Ein Beitrag zur Fauna des Gouverne- raents Eriwan.] Tiflis Pamlatn. knizka Erivansk. gub. 1912 (1-35 1-21 1-9). 20 cm. 262 Lameere, A. Sommaire du cours d’elements de zoologie pour la candida- ture en sciences naturelle (suite). Bruxelles Ann. Soc. zool. 46 1911 (35-185). 263 Lampert, Kurt. Bilder-Atlas des Tierreichs. T1 1-3. Esslingen u. Miinchen (J. F. Schreiber) [1913] (viii-f 71+58-1-1424-xxvi m. 96 Taf.). 25 cm. 12,50 M. [Die Teile auch sep., Tl. 1-2 auch unverand. in 2. Aufl.] 264 Lang, A. Handbuch der Morphologie der wirbellosen Tiere. Bearb. v. O. Bttrner [u. A.]. Hrsg. v. Arnold Lang. 2. bezw. 3. Aufl. v. Langs Lehrb. dor vergl. Anat. der wirbellosen Tiere. Bd 1, Lfg 1-2 (1-320) ; Bd 3, Lfg. 1 (1-146) ; 13d 4, Lfg 1-3 (1-480). Jena (G. Fischer) 1913. 26 cm. Die Lfg 5 M. 265 Lange Jr., Dan. de. De beteekenis der mikroskopische anatomie voor de kennis van bouw en functie der zooge- naamd rudimentaire organen. [Die Bedeutung der mikroskopischen Anato- mie fur die Kenntnis von Bau und Funktion der sogenannten rudimentaren Organe.] Groningen (Holtsema) 1913 (38). 24 cm. 266 Langeron, Maurice Mission parasito- logique en Tunisie. Arch, parasit. Paris 15 1912 (442-473). 267 Larger, RenA De l’extinction des especes par la degen^rescence ou maladie des rameaux phyletiques. Bui. Soc. Hist, nat. paleth. de la Haute-Marne 1 1911 (49). 24 cm. 268 Leege, Otto. Das Diirrejahr 1911 und seine Folgeerscheinungen an der ostfriesischen Kiiste. Emden Jahresber. natf. Ges. 97 (1912) 1913 (61-71). 269 16 Compr. Zool. i. Comprehensive Zoology. Legendre, R. The survival of organs and the “ culture ” of living tissues. [Translated from La Nature, Paris, No. 2058, Nov. 2, 1912.] Washington Smith- sonian Inst. Rep. 1912 1913 (413-420) pis. i-iv. 270 Leidenfrost, G. L’Ungheria e le ricerche marittime nel litorale ungarico. Roma Atti V Congresso internaz. pesca (1911) 1913 (119-131). 271 Leontowitsch, A. Das „Syncellium“ als dominierende zellulare Struktur des tierischen Organismus. Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (36-47 49-911. 272 le Roi, Otto. Die zoologische Literatur des Rheinischen Schiefergebirges und der angrenzenden Gebiete 1912. Nebst Nachtragen fur 1907-1911. Bonn Sitz- Ber. nathist. Ver. 1912 1913 F. (1-22). 273 Levander, K. M. Till kannedom om planktonbeskaffenheten i Helsingfors inre hamnar. [Zur Kenntnis der Planktonbeschaffenheit in den inneren Hiifen von Helsingfors.] Helsingfors Medd. Soc. Fauna et FI. Fenn 39 1913 (26-36). [Deutsches Ref. 255-256.] 274 Levander, K. M. Vinterplankton ifran strommen vid Kajana. [Winter- plankton aus dem Strome bei Kajana.] Helsingfors Medd. Soc. Fauna et FI. Fenn. 39 1913 (142-144). [Deutsches Ref. 256.] 275 [Licharev, B] JIuxapeBT, B. $ayHa nepMCKnxTj OTJiojKeniii OKpecTHOcreil ropo^a KnpHJiJiOBa HoBropoflCKOil ry- 6epnin. [Die Fauna der Permschen Ablagerungen aus der Umgebung der Stadt Kirillow im Gouvernement Nowgorod.] Mem. Com. geolog. St. Peterburg (N.S.) 85 1913 (i+l-86 + deutsch. Rds. 87-99) Taf. i-v. 276 Lillie, Frank R. The mechanism of fertilization. Science New York 38 1913 (524-528). 277 Lillie, Frank R. The Marine Biological Laboratory at Woods Hole. Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig 5 1913 (583-589). 278 Lind, J., Rostrup, Sofie and Ravn, F. K0lpin. Ovei*3!gt over Landbrugs planternes Sygdomme i 1912. [Attacks of parasites on the agricultural plants in Denmark in the year 1912.] 1 K0ben- liavn Tids. Landbr. Planteavl 20 1913 (249-280). 279 [Linko, A. K.] JIhhko, A. K. 3oo- njiaHKTOH't CiiGupcKaro JleflOBHTaro [1913] oKeaHa no cdopaMT> Pyccaoft nojiapiiofi DKcneAHnin 1900-1903 it. [Zoo- plancton de la Mer Glaciale de Siberie d’apr&s les recoltes de l’Expddition Polaire Russe en 1900-1903.] St. Peter- burg Mdm. Ac. sc. (Ser. viii) 29 No. 4 1913 (1-54) 2 pi. 280 Lipmann, Otto. Haben die Tiere Bewusstsein? Berliner tierarztl. Wo- chenschr. 29 1913 (285-287). 281 LipschUtz, Alexander. Die Er- nahrung der Wasser tiere durch die gelosten organischen Verbindungen der Gewasser. (Eine Kritik.) Ergebu. Physiol. Wiesbaden 13 1913 (1-46). 282 Little, C. C. “ Yellow ” and “ agouti ” factors in mice. Science New York 38 1913 (205). 283 [Livanov, N.] JfHBanoBT,, H. llo- rpaHHHHLUi oSpaaoBania Pohjchaetci h odmee Mop^oaornnecKoe 3Hanenie Ta- khx'b oSpaaoBaHiil. [Die membranae limitantes der Polychaetae und die allgemeine morphologische Bedeutung solchor Bildungen.] KazamTrd. Ob§6. jest. 46 No. 2 1914 (1-286+i-iv) Taf. i- viii. 284 [Livanov, N.] JlnBaiioBT, H. ayna rjiydoKofi (JI,ojirofi) I’ydu CojiOBenKaro OCTpoBa. [Die Fauna der Bucht Glubokaja (Dolgaja) der Insel Solowezk.] Beilage No. 268 zu Prot. Ob§6. jest. Kazant. Kazan! 1911 (1-9). 23 cm. 285 Lloyd, R. E. The growth of groups in the animal kingdom. London (Longmans) 1912 (viii + 185). 286 Loeb, Jacques. Heredity in hetero- geneous hybrids. J. Morph. Phil- adelphia 23 1912 (1-15) ff. 1-19. 287 Loeb, Jacques. The comparative efficiency of weak and strong bases in artificial parthenogenesis. J. Exp. Zool. Philadelphia 13 1912 (577-590). 288 Loeb, Jacques. Reversibility in artificial parthenogenesis. Science New York 38 1913 (749-751). 289 Lotka, Alfred J. Evolution in discontinuous systems. Washington D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 2 1912 (2-6 49-59 66-73). 290 McClendon, J. F. An attempt toward the physical chemistry of the production of one-eved monstrosities. Amer. J. Physiol. Boston 29 1912 (289-297 with tables). 291 17 Compr. Zool. Titles. 0000 McClendon, J. F. .Dynamics of cell division. 3. Artificial parthenogenesis in vertebrates. Amer. J. Physiol. Boston 29 1912 (298-301). 292 McClendon, J. F. The relation between abnormal permeability and abnormal development of Fundidus eggs. Science New York 38 1913 (280). 293 McClendon, J. F. and Mitchell, P. H. How do isotonic sodium chloride solution and other parthenogenic agents increase oxidation in the sea urehin’s egg? J. Biol. Chem. Baltimore 10 1912 (459-472) tables fig. 294 McCurdy, H. M. On certain relations of the flora and vertebrate fauna of Gratiot county, Michigan, with an appended list of mammals and am- phibians. Rep. Mich. Acad. Sci. Lansing 14 1912 (217-225). 295 Mark, Clara Gould. The fossils of tho Oonemaugh formation in Ohio. [In: Condit, D.D. Conemaugh formation in Ohio.] Ohio Oeol. Surv. Ser. 4 Bull. Columbus 1912 (261-326) pis. xiii-xvi. 296 Maury, Carlotta Joaquin a. A contribution to the paleontology of Trinidad. Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 1912 (23-112) pis. v-xiii. 297 Mayer, Alfred Goldsborough. The Tortugas Laboratory of tho Cnrnogio Institution of Washington. Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig 5 1913 (506- 510) 1 Taf. 298 Mayer, P. und Gross, J. Zoologischer Jahresbericht fur 1912. Hrsg. v. d. Zoolog. Station zu Neapel. Red. v. Paut Mayer u. J. Gross. Berlin (R. Friedliinder & S.) 1913 (getr, Pag.). 26 cm. 24 M. 299 M4hely, Lajos. A zoologiai kutatds nemzeti feladata. [Die nationale Auf- gabe der zoologischen Forsehung.] Allatt. Kozlem. Budapest 12 1913 (59- 64 128-129). 300 Meinhold. Wandbilder fur den Un- terricht in der Zoologie. 124. Raucli- u.Mehlschwalbe. Dresden (C. C. Meinhold & S.) 1913. 61 x 86 cm. Aufgez. 1,40 M. 301 Meisenheimer, Johannes. Aussere Geschlechtsmerkmale und Gesamtorga- nismus in ihreni gegenseitigen Bezie- hungen. Verh. D. zool. Ges. Berlin 23 1913 (18-56). 302 (n-9242 q) [Meissner, Walerian.] Meitcnepi>, Ba- jiepiairB. rn,itpo6ioJioi'HiiecKic ouepicn nhKOTOpLIXT* IIOeMHblXT. 03epl> flOJIIlHbl PLkh Bojirn y CapaTOBa. [Hvdro- biologische Skizzen einiger Wiesen-Seen des Wolgagebietes bei Saratow.] Saratov Arb. biol. Wolga-Station 4 No. 4- 5 1913 (l-43-f deutsch. Rds. 45-50) 6 Karten, 3 Photographien 4 figs. = Saratov Trd. ObSc. jest. 6 Lief. 5. 303 Mercier vide Cuenot. Metcalf, Maynard M. Adaptation through natural selection and ortho- genesis. Amer. Nat. New York 47 1913 (65-71). 304 Meyere, J. C. H. de. Zur Vererbung des Geschlechts und der sekundaren Geschlechtsmerkmale. Arch. Rassenbiol. Beilin 10 1913 (1-36). 305 Michael, FJlis L. Vertical distribution of the Chaetognatha of the San Diego region in relation to the question of isolation vs. coincidence. Amer. Nat. New York 47 1913 (17-49). 306 Michaelsen, W und Hartmeyer, R. Die Fauna Siidwest-Australiens. Ergeb- nisse der Hamburger sudwest-australi- schen Forschungsreise 1905, hrsg. v. W. Michaelsen u. R. Hartmeyer. Bd. 4, Lfg 5- 9. Jena (G. Fischer) 1910 (63-402) 8 Taf. 27 cm. 18 M. ; 10 M. 307 Micoletzky, Hoinrich. Zur Konntnis des Faistenauer Hinterseos bei Salzburg, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung faimi- stischer und fischereilicher Verhaltnisse. Nachtrag zur Litoralfauna. Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig 6 1913 biol. Suppl. 1(1-11). 308 Minchin, E. A. [and others]. Dis- cussion on the origin of life. London Rep. Brit. Ass. 1912 1913 (510 & 511). 309 Minot, Charles Sedgwick. Moderne ProblemeBer Biologie. 6 Vortrage . . . Jeua(G. Fischer) 1913 (vii-f 111). 24cm. 3 M. 310 Mitchell, P. Chalmers. Zoological gardens and the preservation of fauna . [Presidential address.] London Rep. Brit. Ass. 1912 1913 (478-489). 311 Mitchell, P. H. v. McClendon, J. F. Mjoberg, E. Results of Dr. E. Mjo- berg’s Swedish scientific expeditions to Australia 1910-13. 1. Mammals by Einar Lonnberg. Stockholm Vet-Ale. Ilandl. 52 No. 11913 (10) ; 3. Reptiles a 2 [1913] 18 Oo?npr. Zool. I. Comprehensive Zoology. by Einar Lonnberg and L. G. Anderson. ib. 52 No. 3 1913(17); 4. Batrachians by L. G. Anderson, ib' 52 No. 4 1913 (26). 312 Monaco, Albert de. 25e campagne scientifique (llirondelle ii). Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156 1913 (1724-1727). 313 Monticelli, F. Sav. Coramissione per la nomenclatura zoologica della CJ. Z. I. Proposte. Monitore zool.’ i tal. Firenze 24 1913 (69-72). 314 Monticelli, F. Sav. Regole in tern a- zionali della Nomenclatura zoologica adottate dai Oongressi internazionali di Zoologia, edizione ufticiale italiana. Monitore zool. ital. Firenze 24 1913 (238-266). 315 Moodie, Roy L. Some recent advances in vertebrate paleontology Amer. Nat. New York 47 1913 (183-192 248-256). 316 Morgan, C. Lloyd. Tnstinct and ex- perience. London 1912 (xvii-f-299). 317 Morgan, C. Lloyd. Instinkt und Erfahrung. Autoris. Obers. von R. Thesing. Beilin (J. Springer) 1913 (vii 4-216). 22 cm. 6 M. 318 Morgan, J. de. Annales d’Histoire naturelle, publiees sous la direction de J. de Morgan, del£gu6 g<$n6ral (Ministers de lMnstruction publique et des Beaux- Art, Delegation en Perse. Paris (Leroux) [t. I. 1912]. 34 cm. 319 Morgan, T. H. Factors and unit characters in Mendelian heredity. Amer. Nat. New York 47 1913 (5-16). 320 Morgan, T. II. Simplicity versus ad- equacy in Mendelian formulae. Amer. Nat. New York 47 1913 (372-274). 321 Morgan, T. II. vide Goodale, II. D. Morse, Max. Artificial parthenogene- sis and hybridization in the eggs of certain invertebrates. [With biblio- graphy.] J. Exp. Zool. Philadelphia 13 1912 (471-496). 322 Mo2ejko, B. Mikrotechnische Mittei- lungen. vii. Ober die Herstellung der mit Berlinerblau gefarbten Leiminjek- tionsmasse. Zs. wiss. Mikrosk. Leipzig 29 1912 [1913] (516-525) 1 Taf. 323 Mumford, F. B. Bibliography of animal hybrids. Amer. Breed. Ass. Rep. Washington D.C. 6 (1909) 1911 (282- 283). 324 [Nasonov, N. V.] HacoHOBTi, H. B. OTnern no BoojiornnecKOMy My3eio Him. AKaflenin Hayai. 3a 1912 i . [Oompte-rendu du Musee Zoologique do P Academic Imperials des Sciences pour l’annee 1912.] St. Peterburg Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 18 1913 (01-0126). 325 [NavaSin, S. G.] HaBammrt, C. F. FeTepo ii ii,nioxpoM030Mbi y pacTeiiiii bt> CBH3H ci> BonpocoMrb o6rh onpe,ivfcjieiiiii nojia y jkhbotiiux'l. [Die Iletero- und Idiochromosomen bei den Pflanzen und die Frage nach der Bestimmung des Geschlechtes bei den Tieren.] Kiev Prot. ob§c. jest. 1913 (1914) (44-55). 326 Newman, F. W. Life in the depths of the sea. [Abstract of lecture.] Plymouth Rep. Trans. Plymouth Instit. 15 1913 (144-147). 327 Nick, L. Unser Planktonschrank. 1. Radiolarien und Medusen. Frankfurt a. M. Ber. Senckenb. Ges. 44 1913 (286- 322). 328 [Nikitinskij, Ja.J HiiKimmcKitt, H. Oinert iio diojiornuecKOMy odcjiliAOBa- niio plucn Mockbu h ea fiojibiinixT. npiiTOBOB'b MCJK/ty ropo.ii.OM'bilBumiropo- ;toMrb n PyfijiOBCKOii liacociibiil craii- uicfi. Omern Mockobckoi'I ropoAcnofi YupaBLl. [Bericht fiber die biologische Erforschung des Moskva-Flusses und seiner grossen Zuflfisse zwischen der Stadt Zvenigorod und der Pumpstation llublevo. Bericht der Moskauer Stadt- verwaltung.] Moskva 1912 (216) mit 7 Taf. 2 Blatter Zeiclinungen u. 2 Planen). 27 cm. 329 [Nikitinskij, Ja.] HiiKHTimcKin, H. BiojiornqecKoe odcjrhAOBanie pbuii flona bi» pailoirii rop. PocxoBa najioiiy. [Biologische Durcliforschung des Don- Flusses im Rayon der Stadt Rostov am Don.] Rostov-Don 1912 (101). 26 cm. 330 Nitardy, E. Zur bildliclien Darstel- lung des Kammerplanktons. Berlin Mitt. Landesanst. Wasserhyg. II. 17 1913 (22-29) 5 Taf. 331 Nordmann, V. Boringer gennom marint Diluvium i det sydvestlige Jyl- land og nordvestlige Slesvig. [The fossils in the marine diluvium in the south-west of Jutland and the north-west of Sleswick.] K^benhavn Medd. Geol. 4 1913 (183-201) pi. 332 Nusbaum, Josef. Die Keimblatter- lehre einst und jetzt. Natw. Wochen- schr. Jena 28 1913 (801-805). 333 Nutting, C. C. The progress of zoology in Iowa during the last twenty- 19 Compr. Zool. Titles. 0000 five years. Des Moines Proc. Iowa Acad. Sci. 19 1912 (79-83). 334 Ortmann, A. E. A ruling that is against the rules. Science New York 37 1913 (909-910). 335 Osborn, Henry Fairfield. Tetraplasy, the law of the four inseparable factors of evolution. Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. (Ser. 2) 15 1912 (273-309). 336 Osborn, Henry Fairfield. Alfred Russel Wallace, 1823-1913. Pop. Sci. Mon. New York 83 1913 (523-537). 337 Osbum, Raymond C. vide Sumner, Francis B. Oshanin, W. Zur Nomenklaturfrage in der zoologischen Systematik. (Uebers. a. Revue Russe d’Entom. 1910.) Ent. Zs. Frankfurt a. M. 26 1913 (197-200). 338 Ostenfeld, C. H. Die Planktonarbeit der Internationalen Meeresforschung wahrend der Jahre 1902-1912. [The Plankton work of the International In- vestigation of the Sea in the years 1902- 1912. (German and English.)] Copen- liague Conseil permanent international pour l’exploration de la mer. Memoire sur les travaux du conseil pendant les annees 1902-1912 1913 (44-55). 339 Ostwald, Wolfgang. t)ber mechani- sche Sehwarmbildung beim Plankton. Zoologiea Stuttgart IT. 57 (=Bd 26) 1913 (227-228). 340 Panton, II. Relationship of species. Zoologist London 1913 1913 (441-445). 341 Paris, Paul. Coupes liistologiques des t.issus durs. Paris C. R. ass. frang. avanc. sci. 41 (Nimes) 1912 (448). 342 Parker, G. II. Adaptation in animal reactions. Amer. Nat. New York 47 1913 (83-89). 343 Parker, George Howard. The relation of smell, taste, and the common chemical sense in vertebrates. Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. (Ser. 2) 15 1912 (219- 234). 344 Patten, William. A problem in evolu- tion. Pop. Sci. Mon. New York 82 1913 (417-435) figs 1-7. 345 Paulsen, Ove vide Jacobsen, J. P. Pearl, Raymond. Genetics and breed- ing. [Address.] Science New York 37 1913 (540-540). 346 Pearl, Raymond. A contribution towards an analysis of the problem of (Yt-9212 q) inbreeding. Amer. Nat. New York 47 1913 (577-614). 347 Pearse, A. S. Observations on the fauna of the rock beaches at Nahant, Massachusetts. Milwaukee Bull. Wis. Nat. Hist. Soc (N. Ser.) 11 1913 (8-34) figs. 1-30. 348 Pearson, Karl and Heron, David. On theories of association. Biometrika London 9 1913 (159-315). 349 Penck, Albrecht.. Das Museum und Institut fur Meereskunde in Berlin. Wien Mitt. Geogr. Ges. 55 1912 (413- 433) 3 Taf. 350 Perkins, R. C. L. vide Sharp, D. Perrier, Edmond. L’evolution des organismes. Rev. sci. Paris (ler semest ) 1913 (129-135 161-169). 351 Petersen, C. G. Joh. Havets Boni- tering ii. Om Ilavbundens Byresam- fund og om disses Betydning for den marine Zoogeografi. [The valuation of the sea. ii. The animal associations oE the sea-bottom and their importance in the zoogeography of the sea.] Kpbenliavn Ber. Biol. Stat. 21 1913 (42+68) 6 pi. 3 maps 2 tables 3 figs. 352 Pfister, Otto. Pflanzen- und Tierle- ben der Vogesen zwischen Hochfeld und Belchen. Vogesen Strassburg 7 1913 (212 215 228-232). 353 Pintner, Theodor. Aus der Worlc- statte des Zoologen. Wien Sclir. Ver. Verbr. Natw. Kenntn. 53 1913(101-130). 354 Plate, L. Fauna chilensis aliarumque regionum neotropicarum. Abhandlun- gen zur Kenntnis der Zoologie Chiles und anderer neotropischer Gebiete nach den Sammlungen von Dr. L. Plate. Bd 4, H. 2-4. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 13 H. 2 -4 1913 (1 37-625) 10 Taf. 355 Plate, Ludwig. Vererbungslehre. Mit besonderer Berucksichtigung des Menschen, fur Studierende, Arzte und Ziichter. (Ilandbiicher der Abstam- mungslehre, Bd 2.) Leipzig (W. Engel- mann) 1913 (xii + 519) 3 Taf. 18 M. 356 Plate, Ludwig. Leitfaden der Deszen- denztheorie. Jena (G. Fischer) 1913. |S.-A. aus: Handworterbuch der Natur- wiss. Bd 2.] Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (iii + 55). 27 cm. 357 Plate, Ludwig. Selektionsprinzip und Probleme der Artbildung. Ein a 2 — 2 20 Compr. Zool. [1913] I. Comprehensive Zoology. Handbucli cles Darwinismus. 4. selir verm. Aufl. (Handbiicher |der Abstam- mungslehre, lirsg. v. L. Plate. Bd 1.) Leipzig u. Berlin (W. Engelmann) 1913 (xv 1-650). 25 cm. 16 M. 358 Plimmer, H. G. The President’s address : “ Bedellus immortalis.” London J. R. Microsc. Cl. 1913 1 913 (121- 135) pi. v. 359 Pliimecke, 0. Zur Biologie mecklen- burgischer Gewasser. I. Arch. Ilydro- biol. Stuttgart 9 1913 (53-80). 360 Poclie, Franz. Supplement zu C. O. Waterhouses Index Zoologicus No II. Zool. Ann. Wurzburg 6 1913 (33-46). 361 Poclie, Franz. Ueber drei Antrage zur Einsclirankung der Zahl der Namens- iinderungen und zur Abschaftung des libertum veto in der Nomenklaturkom- mission, und iiber Herrn Stiles’ Vorgehen bei der Zustandebringung derGutachten (..Opinions44) dieser. Wien Verb. ZoolBot. Ges. 53 1913 (56-76). 362 Poclie, Franz. Ober den Ursprung des liberum veto in der Nomenldatur- kommission und das von Ilerrn Stiles bei der Zustandebringung der Gutachten (, .Opinions44) dieser angewandte Ver- fahren. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (377-380). 363 Poclie, Franz. Tiber die Zeit der Einfiihrung der Namen der von Latreille in seinen „ Families naturelles du Regne Animal44 neu unterschiedenen Gattungen. Ent. Mitt. Berlin 2 1913 (144-145). 364 Polimanti, Osvaldo. II lot urge. Roma (tip. di Giovanni Bardi) 1913(084 pp.) 3 diagr. 365 Poll, Heinrich. Zellenu. Gevvebe des Tiorkorpers. [In : Die Kultur der Gegemvart, lirsg. v. P. Hinneberg, Tl 3, Abt. 4, Bd 2.] Leipzig Berlin (B. G. Teubner) 1913 (39-93). 366 Pope, T. E. B. The United States Fisheries Marine Biological Station at Woods Hole, Mass. Intern. Rev. Hydro- biol. Leipzig 6 1913 (127-132) 1 Taf. 367 Preuss, Hans. Pflanzen und Tier- welt. 2. Yon der Pflanzen- und Tier- welt Westpreussens. [In : Die deutsehe Ostmark.] Lissa i. P. (O. Eulitz) 1913 (141-155) 1 Taf. 36B Prenant, A. Les theories physiques de la mitose. Scientia Riv. di Sc. Bologna 13 1913 (380-391). 369 Prenant, A. Sur l’origine mitochon- driale des grains do pigment. Paris C. R. soc. bid. 74 1913 (926-929). 370 Prochnow, Oskar. Fiirbungsanpas- sungen. Kritischer Sammelbericht iiber Arbeiten aus dem Gebiete der Schutz-, Warn-, Schreck- und Pseudo- Warn-Far- bung aus den Jahren 1905-1911 nebst einer zusammenfassenden Einleitung. Zs. wiss. Insektenbiol. Berlin 9 1913 (63-68 100-102 138-140 165-168 215- 220 281-284 313-317 350-352 386-388) ; 10 1914 (33-36). 371 Prout, L. B. et Sherborn, C. D. Note on G. Fischer de Waldheim’s 44 Oryctographie du Gouvernement do Moscou,” 44 Hist. nat. Mosquonsis,” and 44 Entom. Mosquensis.” Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 11 1913 (271 & 272). 372 Prowazek, S. von. Die deutschen Murianen. Ihre Natur und Geschichte. Leipzig (J. A. Barth) 1913 (iv+127). 23 cm. 4 M. 373 Przibram, Hans. Regeneration. Eine Zusammenfassung der durcli Ver- suche ermittelten Gesetzmassigkeiten tiorischer Wioder-Erzeugung (Nach- wachsen, Umformung, Missbildung). (Experimental-Zoologie v. H. Przibram. Bd 2.) Leipzig u. Wien (F. Deuticke) 1909 (viiiq-338) 16 Taf. 25 cm. 14 M. 374 Przibram, Hans. Embryogenese. Eine Zusammenfassung der durcli Ver- suche ermittelten Gesetzmassigkeiten tierischer Ei-Entwicklung (Befruchtung, Furcluing, Organbildung). (Experi- mental-Zoologie v. II. Przibram. Bd 1.) Leipzig u. Wien(lL Douticko) 1907 (8-|- 125) 16 Taf. 25 cm. 7 M. 375 Przibram, Hans. Phylogenese. Eine Zusammenfassung der durcli Versuehe ermi ttelton Gesetzmassigkeiten tierischer Art-Bildung (Arteigenheit, Artubertra- gung, Artwandlung). (Experimental- Zoologie v. H. Przibram. Bd 3.) Leip- zig u. Wien (F. Deuticke) 1913 (8-1*31 5) 21 Taf. 25 cm. 18 M. 376 Przibram, Hans. Vitalitat. Eine Zusammenfassung der durcli Versuehe ermittelten Gesetzmassigkeiten tieri- scher Lebenszustiinde (Kolloidform, Wachstum, Bewegung). (Experimental- Zoologie v. H. Przibram. Bd 4.) Leipzig u. Wien (F. Deuticke) 1913 (viii-j-179) 10 Taf. 25 cm. 10 M. 377 Przibram, Hans. Grime tierisclie Farbstoffe. Arch. ges. Physiol. Bonn 153 1913 (385-400). 378 21 Compr. Zool. Titles. 0000 Przibram, Hans. Die Biologisclie Versuchsanstalt in Wien. Ausgestal- tung nnd Tatigkeit wahrend des zweiten Quinquenniums ilires Bestandes (1908- 1 912), Bericht der zoologischen, botani- schen und physikaliscli-chemischen Abteilung. Zs. biol. Techn. Leipzig 3 1913 (164-245) m. Taf. 379 Pycraft, W. P. The courtship of animals. 8vo. London 1913 (xvi-f 318). 380 Rabaud, Etienne. Les nouvelles theories de l’heredite : adaptation et evolution. Biologica Paris 3 1913 (163— 180). 381 Rabaud, fitienne. La question des moyens de protection. Feuille jeunes natural. Paris 43 1913 (37-40). 382 Rabes, O. u. Lowenhardt. Vorlagen und Schemabilder fiir zoologische Cbungen. Nacli dem ,,Leitfaden der I3iologie“. Leipzig (Quelle & Meyer) 1912 [1913J (iv) 11 Taf. 24 cm. 0,50 M. 383 Radcliffe, Lewis. The United States Fisheries Marine Biological Station at Beaufort, N.C. Intern. Rev. Hydro- biol. Leipzig 6 1913 (122-120) 2 Taf. 384 Ramme, Willy. Zoologisches aus Krain und Istrien. Berlin SitzBer. Ges. natf. Freunde 1913 (90-97). 385 Ranke, O. Neue Kenntnisse und Anschauungen von dem mesenchymalen Synzytium und seinen Differenzierungs- produkten unter normalen und patholo- gischen Bedingungen, gewonnen mittels der Tanninsilbermethode. Heidelberg SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. math.-natw. Kl. 1913 Abt. B Abh. 3 (1-30) Taf. 386 Ravn, J.P.J. Forsteningerne. Strati- grafiske Resultater. Report on the fossils found by the scientific boring in Giytndale Eng near Copenhagen. Carls- bergfondets Dybdeboring i Giyfndale Eng ved K0benhavn 1894-1907. Copen- hagen 1913 (77-90 91-105). 387 Ravn, F. K. vide Lind, J. Rebel, [Hans]. [Rationelle Benen- nung aberranter Exemplars.] Wien Verh. ZoolBot. Ges. 53 1913 ((54)- (55)). 388 [Rehbinder, B.] Pe6nHJteprL, B. Cpe/pieiopcKm py^onocntm rnniiu ci, roro oaua^Hoft CTopoiibi KpaKOBcico- BeJiioHBCKaro KpaiKa. Bun. I. Cipa- THrpat|)ia. [Argiles mediojurassiques a ininerai de fer le long du cot6 sud- ouest des hauteurs entre Cracovie et Wielun. Livr. 1. Stratigraphie.] St. Peterburg Mem. Com. g^olog. 74 1912 (1-206 -f res. fran?. 207-209 + i-iv) 1 carte. 389 Reinheimer, H. Evolution by co- operation. A study in bio-economics. London 1913 (xv-f 200). 390 Retzius, Gustaf. Zur Frage der Struktur des Protoplasmas der Nerven- zellen. [In : Retzius. Biolog. Unter- suchungen. N.F. 16 & 17.] Jena (G. Fischer) 1911 (73-78) 1 Taf. & 1912 (81-84) 1 Taf. 391 Rhumbler, Ludwig. Ober das Ver- haltnis der Zellraechanik zur Entwick- lungsmechanik. Vortrag . . . Natw. Berlin 1 1913 (210-215). 392 Rhumbler, L. The relation of the mechanics of the cell to the mechanics of development. London Rep. Brit. Ass. 1912 1 913 (499 & 500). 393 Richardson, R. E. vide Forbes, Stephen A. Ridewood, W. G. Guide to the ex- hibition of specimens illustrating the modification of the structure of animals in relation to flight. Brit. Mus. London special guide 6 1913 (viii-f 80) pi. 394 Ridgway, Robert. Color standards and color nomenclature. [W’ith biblio- graphy.] Washington 1912 (3 p. 1 + iv 44) 53 pis. 23.5 cm. 395 Ritzema Bos, J. Verslag van het Tnstituut voor Phytopathologie over 1911. [Bericht des Instituts fiir Phyto- pathologie iiber 1911.] Wageningen Meded. Hoog. Land-, Tuin- en Bosch- bouwsch. 6 1913 (105 163). 396 Robertson, T. Brailsford. On a possible source of the biological in- dividuality of the tissues and tissue- fluids of animal species. Berkeley Univ. Cal. Pub. Physiol. 4 1911 (25-30). 397 Robertson, T. Brailsford. Further explanatory remarks concerning the normal rate of growth of an individual and its biochemical significance. Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (29-34). 398 Robinson, R. L’action de 1’adiA naline et de la choline sur la deter- mination du sexe chez quelques Mammi- feres (technique et resultats). Paris C. R. Acad.sci. 154 1912 (1634-1636). 399 22 Corner. Zool. [1913] I. Comprehensive Zoology. Rouville, E. de. Technique micro- scopique (d’apres Bohm et Oppel), 5. Edition. Paris 1913 (724) av. fig. 19.5 cm. 400 Roux, Jean vide Sarasin, Fritz. Roux, Wilhelm. Ober die bei der Yererbung von Variationen anzuneh- menden Vorgange nebst einer Einschal- tung xiher die Hauptarten des Entwick- lungsgeschehens. 2. verb. Aufl. Vortr. EntwMech. Leipzig 19 1913 (ivJ-68). 401 Rudnyckyj, Stephan. Die landes- kundliche Literatur von Galizien und der Bukowina in don Jahren 1905 bis 1909. Geogr. JahrBor. Goat. Wien 10 1911-12 (08-95). 402 Ruttner, F. Ober einige bei der Untersucliung der Lunzer Seen ver- wendete Apparate und Geratschaften. Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig 6 1913 (53-62) 1 Taf. 403 Saint-Hilaire, K. Das Biologische Museum des Zootomischen Instituts der Universitiit Dorpat. Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig .33 1913 (4-10). 404 Saint-Hilaire, K. Ueber die Auf- gaben der internationalen Zoologen- Kongresse. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (477-480). 405 Sarasin, Fritz u. Roux, J. Nova Caledonia. Forschungen in Neu- Caledonien und auf den Loyalty-Inseln. A. Zoologio. Bd 1, IT. 1-3. Wiesbaden (C. W. Kreidel) 1913 (vi + 280) 8 Taf. 29 cm. Je 14 M. 406 [Satunin, K. A.] CarynnH^, K. A. Ciiiicoktj Tpy^OBij K. A. OaTynnna, OTapmaro cneu,iajincra JfenapTaMeirra Beauie/i/hjiifi no iipinaa/piod 3ooJiorin. [Vorzeichnis der Arbeiten von K. A. Satunin, Ohef-Specialisten fiir ange- wandte Zoologie am Depart, der Land- wirtschaft.] Tiflis (Hauptvenvaltung des Landw.) 1911 (15). 25 cm. 407 [Satunin, K. A.] Caxyunm., K. A. ♦I>ayHa HepHOMopcKaro HodepejKba KaBKa3a. IIoa'b oOmeii pe/tangieil K. A. CaTymma cocxaBUJiH K. A. CaTy- iinn'b, JI. O. Eepn>, A. H. KupnaenKO n B. O. MypajieBHHa*. [Fauna Littoris mientalis Ponti Euxini. Unter der Redakt. von K. A. Satunin zusammeu- gestellt von K. A. Satunin, L. S. Berg, A. N. Kirilenko und Y. S. Muralevil.J Trd. Ob§6. izul. cernomor. pob. St. Peterburg 2 1913 (i-ix+ 1-148). 408 Savage, T. E. Stratigraphy and paleontology of the Alexandrian series in Illinois and Missouri. Part 1. Illinois Geol. Surv. Bull. Urbana No. 23 1913 (1-124) pis. i-vii. 409 Schaffer, Josef. Ober den feineren Bau und die Entwicklung des Knorpel- gewebes und fiber verwandte Formen der St.fitzsubstanz. Tl. 4. [Zungen- knorpel bei Gastropoden.] Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 105 1913 (280-347) 2 Taf. 410 Schaxel, Julius. Zellforschung und Entwicklungsgeschichto. Natw. Berlin 1 1913 (184-187). 411 Schepotieff, Alexander. Die bio- chemischen Grundlagen der Evolution. Ergebn. Zool. Jena 4 1913 (285-338). 412 Schlenker, Georg. Lebensbilder aus deutschen Mooren. Einffihrung in das Studiuin der heimischen Tier- und Pflanzenwelt. (Der Naturforscher.) Leipzig (Th. Thomas) 1913 (104). 21 cm. Geb. 2,75 M. 413 Schlesinger, Gfinther. Unser Kron- land im Wandel der Zeiten. Grundziige einer Erd- und Tiergeschichte Nieder- osterreichs. WTien u. Leipzig (F. Deu- ticke) 1913 (iv + 141). 22 cm. 414 Schmidt, Robert. DieSalzvvasserfauna Westfalens. Mfinster Jahresber. Frov- Ver. Wiss. 41 (1912/1913) 1913 (29-94) Tab. 415 Schneider, Georg. Das Plankton der westfalisehen Talsporron des Sauor- landes. (Schluss.) Arch. Hydrobiol. Stuttgart 8 1913 (207-263). 416 Schroder, Bruno. Die Zoologiscbe Station in Rovigno. Schlesien Kattowiiz 6 1913 (387-393). 417 SchrOder, Edward. Zur Geschichte der zoologischen und botanischen Nomenklatur im 19. Jahrhundert. Aus d. Natur Leipzig 9 1913 (232-239). 418 Schtitte, H. Die Tierwelt unseres Landes. Unter Mitarbeit von Hunte- mann. [In : Heimatkunde des Herzog- tums Oldenburg, lirsg. v. W. Schweoke. I.] Bremen (C. Schfinemann) 1913 (250-289). 419 Schultz, Walther. Yorschlage zum Studium der somatischen Yererbung, der Bastardunfruchtbarkeit und der blastogenen Insertion mit Hilfe der Keimzellenverpflanzung. Arch. Entw- Mech. Leipzig 37 1913 (285-317). 420 23 Gom'pr. Zool. Titles. 0000 Schultze, A. Die afrikanische Hylaa, ihre Pflanzen- und Tierwelt. Frankfurt a. M. Ber. Senckenb. Ges. 44 1913 (143- 158). 421 Schultze, Leonhard. Zoologische und anthropologische Ergebnisse einer Forschungsreise im westlichen und zentralen Sudafrika, ausgefiihrt in den Jahren 1903-1905 ... Bd 5. Syste- matik u. Tiergeograpliie. Lfg 2. Jena Denksclir. med. Ges. 17 1913 (49-144) 4 Taf. 422 Schulze, F. E. 'Das Tierreich. Lfg : Turbellaria ii. 36 : Pteropoda. 37 : Gymnophiona. 38 : Solenogastres. 39 : Cumacea. 40 : Salpae ii. Berlin (R. Friedlander & S.) 1913 (xx+484 ; xvi + 154; x-f-31 ; x-4-57 ; xvi +310 ; x+37). 26 cm. 38 M. ; 13 M. ; 3,50 M. ; 5,20 M. ; 16 M. ; 3,60 M. 423 Schwalbe, Ernst. Cber die Metlioden und den Wert des Vergloichs monsch- liclier und tierischer Missbildungen. (Vergleichende Teratologie.) Stud. Path. Entw. Jena 1 1913 (1—1 1). 424 Schwalbe, G. und Alexander, G. Jahresberichte iiber die Fortschritte der Anatomie und Entwicklungsgeschichte. In Verbindung mit G. Alexander [u. A.] . . . hrsg. von G. Schwalbe. (N.F.) Bd 17. Literatur 1911. T1 3. Abt. 1. [Spezielle Anat. u. Entw. des Menschen u. d. Wirbeltiere.] Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (1-670). Abt. 2. 1913(671-1053 i xviii). 425 Schwalbe, G. und Alexander, G. Jahresberichte iiber die Fortschritte der Anatomie und Entwicklungsgeschichte. In Verbindung mit G. Alexander [u. a.] . . . hrsg. von G. Schwalbe. (N.F.) Bd 18. Literatur 1912. T1 1. Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (1-292). T1 2. (408). T1 3. Abt. 1. (1-704). 426 §e£erov, Slavko. Licht, Farbo und die Pigmente. Beitrage zu einer Pigmenttheorie. Vortr. EntwMech. Leipzig 18 1913 (l- 65). 427 SeCerov, Slavko. Cber einigo Farben- wechselfragen. Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (473-487). 428 Sedgwick, William T. und Wilson, Edmund B. Einfuhrung in die allge- meine Biologie. Autoris. Obers. nach der 2. Aufl. v. R. Thesing. Leipzig u. Berlin (B. G. Teubner) 1913 (x+302). 22 cm. 6 M. 429 Seegy, H. Die Konservierungsteehnik in Formol. [Formolometer.J Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (238-239). 430 Sefve, Ivar. Ober die Bezeichnungen Kowalewskys ,,inadaptive und adaptive Reduktion“ und den von O. Abel vor- geschlagenen Ausdruck ,,fehlgeschlagene Anpassung". Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (360-368). 431 [Semenov- Tian- Shansky, A . P.] CeMe- HOBTb-Tmn.-IIIaHCKia, A.|II. OobmLc- tliji 3afl,a'm (joiannKn h 300JioriH, o6,i.eAHHeHHMxrb fia nowk reorpatjmi. [Gemeinschaftliche Aufgaben der auf Grundlage der Geographic vereinigten Zoologie und Botanik.] St. Peterburg Izv. russ. geogr. Ob§c. 47 1911 1-5 (83- 96). 432 Semon, R. Ueber die Vererbung von funktionellen Veranderungen. Wien Verh. ZoolBot. Ges. 63 1913 ((106)- (128)). 433 Semon, Richard. Zoologische For- sclmngsreisen in Australien und dem Malayischen Archipel. Mit Unterstut- zung des Herrn Paul von Ritter ausge- fiihrt i. d. J. 1891-1893. Bd 1. Gera- todus. Lfg 7, des ganzen Werkes Lfg 34 (Schluss-Lfg). Jena Denkschr. med. Ges. 4 1913 (i-xiv 935-1554) 19 Taf. 434 Sewell, R. B. Seymour. Notes on the biological work of the R.I.M.S.S. “ Investigator ” during survey seasons, 1910-11 and 1911-12. Calcutta J. As. . Soc. Beng. 9 1913 (329-390) 1 pi. 8 tables chart figs. 435 Sewell, R. B. Seymour. Notes on Plankton from the Chilka Lake. Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 9 1913 (338-340). 436 Sharp, D. [and others]. International Catalogue of Scientific Literature 12 London 1913. (Also as Zoological Rocord 49 for 1912.) (Various pag.) 437 Sharp, D. and Perkins, R. C L. Fauna hawaiiensis. Vol. 1 part 6 (completing the work). Cambridge 1913 (1-ccxxviii) 16 pis. 438 Shelford, Victor E. The reactions of certain animals to gradients of evaporat- ing power of air. A study in experi- mental ecology. [With a method of establishing evaporation gradients by V. E. Shelford and E. O. Deere.] Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 25 1913 (79- 120) f. 1 charts i-v. 439 21 Gompr. Zool. [1913] I. Comprehensive Zoology. Shelford, Victor E. Animal com- munities in temperate America as illustrated in the Chicago region : A study in animal ecology. [With biblio- graphy.] (The Geographic Society of Chicago, Bulletin No. 5.) Chicago (Univ. Chicago Press) 1913 (xiii + 362) 306 ff. 9 diagrs. 2 maps 68 tables. 24.8 cm. 440 Sheppard, E. J. The structure of the nucleus. London J. R. microsc. Cl. 1913 1913 (465-469) pi. xxi. 441 Sherborn, C. D. vide Prout, L. B. Shimer, Ilervey W. Bergson’s view of organic evolution. Pop. Sci. Mon. Now York 82 1913 (163-167). 442 [Simkevic, V. M.] Ill u m kcb ii 4rj>, B. M. Kypcrb cpaBiniTejibiiofi aiiaTOMin no- 3B0H0«mblXrb jKJIBOTIILIX'L. 2-e Blia'b. flonojw. H3^. [Kursus der vergleichen- den Anatomie der Wirbeltiere. 2-te bedeut. vermehrte Aufl.] St. Peterburg- Moskva (M. O. Wol(f) 1913 (vii H- 446 mit 354 Fig. i. T.). 25 cm. 4,25 Rub. 443 Slmroth, Heinrich. Abriss dqr Biologie der Tiere. T1 1-2. 3. verm. Aufl. (Sammlung Goschen. 131. 654.) Berlin u. Leipzig (G. J. Goschen) 1913 (155 148). 16 cm. Geb. 1,80 M. 444 Sink, Emory W. The origin of the germ cells in the toadfish. Rep. Mich. Acad. Sci. Lansing 14 1912 (212-217) pis. i ii. 445 Sinnott, Edmund W. The fixation of character in organisms. Amer. Nat. New York 47 1913 (705-729). 446 Smith. Color inheritance in swine : Its relation to dominance and the theory of gametic purity ; are several germinal factors required for each color ? Amer. Breed. Mag. Washington 4 1913 (113- 123) 5 ff. 447 [Sokolov, D. N.] CoKOJiOB'b, J0(. H. 0 Bepxne I0pCKUXT> OKaMeirliJIOCTHX'b iibtj ApreiiTniiin. [Surquelques fossiles du jurassique superieur de P Argentine. Comm, prelim.] St. Peterburg Bull. Ac. sc. (Ser. 6) 1913 (1145-1146). 448 Sokolowsky, Alexander. DieTierwelt der Tropen und ihre Verwertuug. (Deutsche Tropen-Bibliothek. Bd 4.) Hamburg (F. W. Thaden) [1913] (viii-f 148). 21 cm. Geb. 3 M. 449 Soldanski, H. Die Fauna der Alpen. Aus d. Heiinat Stuttgart 26 1913 (143- J48). 450 Soula, L. C. Influence de la castra- tion sur les processus de proteolyse et d’aminogenese dans les centres nerveux. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (758-760). 451 Sowerby, A. de C. vide Clark, R. S. Spillman, W. J. Application of the principles of heredity to the improve- ment of plants and animals. Amer. Breed. Ass. Rep. Washington D.C. 6 (1909) 1911 (397-419) with tables ff. 452 Steche, 0. Ober die Boziehung der Keimdriisen zu den korperlichen Geschlechtsmerkmalen im Tierreich. Natw. Berlin 1 1913 (46-50). 453 Steche, O. und Waentig, P. Untor- suchungen fiber die biologische Bedeu- tung und die Kinetik der Katalase. Zoologica Stuttgart H. 67 (=Bd 26) 1913 (415-473). 454 Steier, August. Aristoteles und Plinius. Studien zur Geschichte dor Zoologie. [Vereinigte Sonderabdrficke aus den Zool. Annalen, Bd 4 u. 5.] Wfirzburg (C. Kabitzsch) 1913 (ge- trennte Pag.). 24 cm. 4 M. 455 Steier, August. Zoologische Pro- blems bei Aristoteles und Plinius. Zool. Ann. Wfirzburg 5 1913 (267-305). 456 Steinmann vide Zschokke. Stellwaag, F. Mechanik des Tier- fluges. Omschau Frankfurt a. M. 17 1913 (29-33). 457 Step, E. Messmates : a book of strange companionships in nature. 8vo. London 1913 (xii + 220). 458 Steuer, Adolf. Ziele und Wege bio- logischer Mittelmeerforschung. Natw. Berlin 1 1913 (1151-1156 1169-1175). 459 Steuer, Adolf. Einige Ergebnisse der vii. Terminfahrt S. M. S. Najade im Sommer 1912 in der Adria. Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig 5 1913 (55 1 — 570). 460 Stiasny, Gustav. Das Plankton des Meeres. Wien Schr. Ver. Verbr. Natw. Kenntn. 53 1913 (431-454). 461 Stiasny, Gustav. Das Plankton des Meeres. (Sammlung Goschen, 675.) Berlin u. Leipzig (G. J. Goschen) 1913 (160). 16 cm. Geb. 0,90 M. 462 Stiles, C. W. Report of the Interna- tional Commission on Zoological Nomen- clature. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 25 Corner. Zool. Titles. 0000 (418-432 473-480) ; Science New York 38 1913 (6-19). 463 Stiles, Ch. Warden and Hassall, Albert. Index-catalogue of medical and veterinary zoology. Parts 27-36. Washington D.C. U. S. Dept. Agric. Bur. Anitn. Ind. Bull. No. 39 1912 (2077-2766). 464 Stockberger, W. W. A literary note on the law of germinal continuity. Amer. Nat. New York. 47 1913 ( 1 23— 128). 465 Studnicka, F. K. Das extrazellulare Protoplasma. Anat. Anz. Jena 44 1913 (561-593). 466 Sturtevant, A. H. The Himalayan rabbit case, with some considerations on multiple allelomorphs. Amer. Nat. New York 47 1913 (234-238). 467 Sumner, Francis B.,Osburn, Raymond 0. and Cole, Leon J. A biological survey of the waters of Woods Hole and vicinity. Section 3. A catalogue of the marine fauna of Woods Hole and vicinity. Washington D.C. Dept. Comm. Lab. Bull. Bur. Fish. 31 (1911) 1913 (549-794). 468 Szily, Paul v. Zur Pbysikochemie der Zellfarbung. Wien Wr. Klin. WochSclir. 26 1913 (1207-1209). 469 Szymanski, J. S. Methodisches zum Erforschen der Instinkte. Biol. Cen- tralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (260-264). 470 Szymanski, J. S. Zur Analyse der sozialen Instinkte. Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (649-658). 471 Tandler, Julius u. Grosz, Siegfried. Die biologischen Grundlagen der sekundaren Geschlechtscharaktere. Berlin (J. Springer) 1913 (iv + 169). 24 cm. 8 M. 472 Tanner. Der Hiittwiler oder Stein- eggersee. Frauenfeld Mitt. Tliur- gauisch. Natf. Ges. 20 1913 (169-226). 473 Taschenberg, O. Bibliotheca zoo- logica ii. Verzeichnis der Schriften fiber Zoologie, welche in den period. Werken entbalten u. vom J. 1861-1880 selbstandig erscliienen sind, mit Ein- schluss der allgemein-naturgeschichtl., period, u. palaeontolog. Schriften. Bearb. v. 0. Taschenberg. Lfg 19- Bd 7, 1 : Nachtrage. Leipzig (W. Engelmann) 1913 (5801-5992). 23 cm. 14 M. Lfg 20. Nachtrage : Sign. 745-754 (5993-6072). 23 cm. 4 M. 474 Taylor, J. W. Geographical distribu- tion and dominance in relation to evolu- tion and phylogeny. Trans. Congr. Entom. Oxford 2 1913 (271-294) pis. vi-x. 475 Thayer, Abbott H. Concealing coloration, an answer to Theodore Roosevelt. New York Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 31 1912 (313-321) figs. 476 Thesing, R. vide Morgan, C. L. Thienemann, August. Die Faktoren, welche die Verbreitung der Siisswasser- organismen regeln. Ein Vortrag. Arch. Hydrobiol. Stuttgart 8 1913 (267- 288). 477 Thienemann, August. Der Zusam- menhang zwischen dem Sauerstoffgelialt des Tiefenwassers und der Zusammen- setzung der Tiefenfauna unserer Seen. (Vorl. Mitt.) Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig 6 1913 (243-249). 478 Thienemann, August. Der Bergbach des Sauerlandes. Kurze Zusammen- fassung der Ergebnisse faunistiscli- biologischer Untersuchungen. [Autoref. nach : Int. Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig 1912. ] Arch. Hydrobiol. Stuttgart 8 1913 (432-445). 479 Thienemann, A. Die Salzwassertier- welt Westfalens. Verb. D. zool. Ges. Berlin 23 1913 (56-68). 480 Thienemann, A. Die Besiedelung der Talsperren. Natw. Berlin 1 1913 (1163-1167). 481 Thompson, W. D’Arcy. On Aristotle as a biologist. Herbert Spencer Lecture 1913. Oxford 1913 (31 pp.). 482 Thomson, G. M. Natural History of Otago Harbour. Part i. Wellington Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. 45 1913 (225-251). 483 Thomson, J. A. Professor Henri Bergson’s biology. Edinburgh Proc. R. Physic. Soc. 19 1913 (79-92). 484 [Toepffer, Adolf.] Korrekturen und Nachtrage zu Bestimmungsschliissel fur die europaischen Weidengallen. [In : A. Toepffer, Schedae zu Salicet. exs. Faso. 8.] Mfinchen (Selbstverl.) 1913 (273-274). 485 [Toll, Baron E.] R^sultats scien- tifiques de PExpedition Polaire Russe en 1900-1903 30us la direction du baron E. Toll. Sect. E: Zoologie, Vol. 11., livr. 4. St. Peterburg Mem. Ac. sc. (Ser. VIII) 29 No. 4 1913 (1-54 avec 2 planches). Vide Linko, 280. 486 26 Compr. Zool. [1913] I. Comprehensive Zoology. Torrey, Harry Beal. Trials and tropisms. Science New York (N. Ser.) 37 1913 (873-876). 487 Trevor- Battye, Aubyn. Camping in Crete : with notes upon the animal and plant life of the island, including a description of certain caves and their ancient deposits by Dorothea M. A. Bate. London 1913 (xxi-f 308) pis. 488 Triepel, Hermann. Die Ursachen der tierischen Entwicklung. Samml. anat. Vortr. Jena H. 20 1913 (46). 489 Trotter, Spencer. The faunal divi- sions of eastern North America in relation to vegetation. Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. (Ser. 2) 15 1912 (205- 218). 490 Tsukaguchi, R. Ein Beitrag zur Tlieorie des Mesoderms. (Vorl. Mitt.) Anat. Anz. Jena 44 1913 (513- 519) Taf. 491 Vayssi&re, A. vide Caillol, H. Vestal, Arthur G. An associational study of Illinois sand prairie. Urbana Bull. 111. St. Lab. Nat. Hist. 10 1913 (1-96) pis. i-v. 492 Vinciguerra, Decio e Brunelli, Gustavo. Atti del V Congresso inter- nazionale di Pesca tenuto in Roma nel 1911. Roma (Tip. del Senato) 1913 (xxxv-f 444) tav. figg. 493 Virieux, J. Sur le plankton du lac des Settons. Feuille jeunes natural. Paris 43 1913 (14-17) av. fig. 494 Voeltzkow, A. Reise in Ostafrika in den Jahren 1903-1905 mit Mitteln der Hermann und Elise geb. Heckiuann Wentzel-Stiftung ausgeffihrt v. Alfred Voeltzkow. Wissenschaftliche Ergeb- nisse. Bd 3. Systematische Arbeiten. H. 3, 4. Stuttgart (E. Schweizerbart) 1913 (129 428) 18 Taf. 31 cm. 23 M. 22 M. 495 Vorndran, G. Naturstudien und Modellversuche. Klugsport Frankfurt a. M. 5 1913 (1012-1018). 496 [Voronkov, N. V.] BopoHKOBT>, H. B. IljiaHKTOin> iip'hcuHX'b boa'l. [Der Sfisswasser plankton.] Moskva (,,Bios“) 1913 (viii + 317 mit 129 Fig. i. Text). 30 cm. 2,00 Rub. 497 Vries, E. de. Erfelijkheid van afwij- kingen en ziekten. [Erblichkeit von Abweichungen und Kranklieiten.] Psych. Neur. Blad. Amsterdam 1913 (449-471). 498 [Wagner, Vladimir.] BarnepT>, BjiaAiiMip-i). BioJiornHecKia ocHOBaHin cpaBHHTejibiioh nciixoaoria (Bio-ncii- xoaoria). Tomt> II. Hhcthhkt^ h pa3yMT>. [Die biologischen Grundlagen der vergleichenden Psychologie (Bio- Psychologie). Band II. Instinkt und Verstand.] Moskva [M. O. Wolff] 1913 (xv +428) 155 Figs. 499 Wahlberg, Arth. Bidrag till kanne- domen om Littois-trask med. sarskild hansyn till dess plankton. [Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Littois-Seesmitbesonderer Riicksicht zu seinem Plankton.] Hel- singfors Acta Soc. Fauna et FI. Fenn. 38 No. 1 1913 (l 201) 8 Taf. 2 Kart. 500 Waibel, Leo. Lebensformen und Lebensweise der Waldtiere im tropischen Afrika. Versuch einer geographischen Betrachtungsweise der Tierwelt auf physiologischer Grundlage. Diss. Heidelberg. Hamburg (L. Friederichsen & Co.) 1913 (40). 23 cm. 501 Waibel, Leo. Lebensformen und Lebensweise der Tierwelt im tropischen Afrika. Versuch einer geographischen Betrachtungsweise der Tierwelt auf physiologischer Grundlage. Hamburg Mitt, geogr. Ges. 27 1913 (1-75) 1 Taf. 502 Walcott, Charles D. The Cambrian faunas of China. [With bibliography.] Washington D.O. Carnegie Inst. Pub. No. 54 (Research in China 3) 1913 (1-276) pis. 1-24 figs. 1-9. 503 Waldeyer, W. Jahresbericht fiber die Leistungen und Fortschritte in der gesamten Medizin. (Fortsetz. von Virchows Jahresbericht.) Unter Mitwir- kung zahlreicher Gelehrten hrsg. v. W. Waldeyer, und C. Posner. Jg 47 Bericht ffir das Jahr 1912 Bd 1. Abt. 1. Berlin (A. Hirschwald) 1913 (1-217). 28 cm. 504 Washburn, Margaret Floy. Litera- ture for 1911 on the behaviour of lower invertebrates. J. Anim. Behav. Boston 2 1912 (367 -379). 505 Wasmann, Erich. Die lieilige Hilde- gard von Bingen als Naturforscherin. [In : Festschr. f. G. v. Hertling.] Kemp- ten (J. Kosel) 1913 (459-475). 506 Wasmann, E. Hildegard von Bingen als alteste deutsche Naturforscherin. Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (278- 288). 507 27 Compr. Zool. Subject Index. 0000 Wegner, Richard Nikolaus. Tertiar und uragelagerte Kreide bei Oppeln (Oberschlesien). Palaeontographica Stuttgart 60 1913 (175-274 m. 7 Taf.). 508 Weismann, August. Vortrage iiber Deszendenztheorie, gehalten an der Universitat zu F reiburg i. B. 3. umgearb. Aufl. 2 Bde. Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (xiv + 342 vii + 354 m. 3 Taf.). 26 cm. 11 M. 509 Weiss, Artur. Die fauna (Tierwelt) [des Herzogtums Sachsen-Meiningen]. Abt. V : Arthropoda (Gliederfiisser). [Schluss.] Hildburghausen Schr. Ver. meining. Gesch. H. 66 1913 (1019— 1136). 510 Weiss, F. E. Species, varieties and hybrids. Manchester Rep. Micropc. Soc. 1912 1913 (42-50). 511 Weller, Stuart. A report on Ordovi- cian fossils collected in eastern Asia in 1903-04. Washington D.C. Carnegie Inst. Pub. No. 54 (Research in China 3) 1913 (277-294) pis. 25 26. 512 Wentworth Ediv. N. Inheritance of mammae in Duroc Jersey swine. Amer. Nat. New York 47 1913*(257-278). 513 Werner, Franz vide Brehms Tierleben. Wieser, Wolfgang Frlir. v. Ein Durchspiilungsapparat zur Fixierung ganzer Tiero. Zs. wiss. Miluosk. Leipzig 29 1912 [1913] (535-539). 514 Wilhelmi, J. Kultur und Natur am Meeresstrande. Betrachtungen fiber die Verunreinigungen von Kiisten durch Abwasser, mit einem einleitenden Ab- schnitt iiber die biologische Analyse des Siisswassers. Natw. Wochenschr. Jena 28 1913 (452-456 470-473 481-484.) 515 Wilhelmi, Julius. Instrumentarium zur Entnahme biologischer Wasser- proben. 1. Die Planktonpumpe. Berlin Mitt. Landesanst. Wasserhyg. H. 171913 (128-140). 516 Wilke. Ober Verhalten und Ilerkunft der Mitochondrien (Sammel-Referat.) Natw. Wochenschr. Jena 28 1913 (145— 154). 517 Wilson, Edmuud B. Heredity and microscopical research [Lecture.] Science New York 37 1913 (814-826) figs. 518 Wollebsek, A. vide Kiser, II. Woodhead, G. Sims. The origin of life — what do we know of it ? London J. Trans. Vic. Inst. 45 1913 (210-232). 519 Wuorentaus, Y. Tietoja Pohjanlah- den rannikkoplanktonista. [Notizen iiber das Uferplankton des Bottnisclien Meerbusens]. Helsingfors Medd. Soc. Fauna et FI. Fenn. 39 1913 (15-25) [Deutsches Ref. 255]. 520 Wynstone-Waters. E. The organic cell. Parts i & ii, its methods of division and status in the process of heredity. J. East. Africa Soc. London 3 No 6 1913 (9-15) and No. 7 1913 (24-37). 521 [Zatvornickij, A.] 3aTBopnHn;Kift, A. ^orrepTj bt> BepxoBbJixT. p. Kytfann. [Der Dogger im Thale des Kuban.] Charikov Prot. Ob§c. ispyt. prir. 2 1913 (4-6). 522 [Zernov, S. A.] 3epH0BT>, O. A. Kt> Bonpocy o£h> HByueniH acHSHniHepnaro MOpJi. [Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Lebenserschinungen des Schwarzen Meeres.] St. Peterburg Mem. Ac. sc. (Ser. 8) 32 1 1913 (1-299) 8 Taf. 2 Karten und 7 figs. 523 Ziegler, H. E. tlber die neue Nomen- klatur. Zool. Ann. Wurzburg 5 1913 (255-265). 524 Zimmermann, Agoston. Szaraz ogy- velokeszftmenyek eldallftasfirol. [Ober Herstellung von trockenen Gehirn- raparaten.] Allatt. Kolzem. Budapost 2 1913 (273-277 263-264). 525 [2itkov, B. M.] JKiitkobt,, B. M. HojiyocTpoBrb Hinam,. [Die Halbinsel Yamal.J St. Peterburg Zap. geogr. ob§c. 49 1913 (i-x +1-349) 2 Karten und 18 Figs. 526 Zschokke, F. Die Tiefenfauna der mitteleuropaischen Seen. Basel Verh. Natf. Ges. 22 1911 (3-23). 527 Zschokke, F. und Steinmann, P. Die Tierwelt der Umgebung von Basel. Basel (Helbing und Lichtenhahn) 1911 (96 pp.) 1 Karte. 528 Zweibaum, J. vide Enriques, P. II.— SUBJECT INDEX. The author's name and the number vefer to Titles, trhere the full reference will be found. HYPERZOOLOGY. Philosophical. 0000 Origin of life; Minchin and others 309 ; Woodhead, 519. 28 Compr. Zool: I. Comprehensive Zoology. [1913] L’evolution des organismes ; Perrier, 351. Bergson’s biology ; Johnstone, 226 ; and Thomson, 484. Gemeinschaftliche Aufgaben der Zoologie und Botanik; Semenov-Tian- Shausky, 432. Das psychische Individunm ; Brandt, 52. History, Biography. 0010 History. Die antike Tierwelt ; Keller, 240. Advances in vertebrate paleontology ; Moodie, 316. Die Entdeckung des Generations- wechsels in der Tierwelt ; Klengel, 247. Des koisehe Tiersystem ; Burckhardt, 62. Aristotle; Thompson, 482. Aristoteles und Plinius ; Steier, 455 and 456. Leeuwenhoek; Plimmer, 359. Lamarck ; Ktthner, 260. Historischkritische Studien liber Goe- the als Naturforscher ; Kohlbrugge, 251. Hildegard von Bingen als Naturfor- scherin ; Wasmann, 506 & 507. Naturalisti e viaggiatori liguri nel secolo xix ; Issel, 216, Alpheus Hyatt and his principles of research ; Jackson, 218. Das Leben und die Schriften des Abtes Bonaventura Corti ; Briickner, 59. A biographical sketch of Col. George Montagu (1755-1815); Cummings, 98. Wallace, Alfred Russel ; Osborn, 337. Festschrift, Carl Chun ; Chun, 81. Periodicals, Reports, Congresses, etc. 0020 Congresso internaz. pesca, 1911 ; Vinci- guorra e Brunelli, 493. Resultats scientifiques Expedition Polaire Russe ; Toll, 486. Aufgaben der internationalen Zoolo- ogen-Kongresse ; Saint-Hilaire, 405. The progress of zoology in Iowa during the last twenty-five years ; Nutting, 334. Die Versammlungen Deut, seller Naturforscher und Aerzte in Wien ; Fischer, 132, General Treatises, Text-Books, etc. 0030 Abriss der Biologie der Tiere ; Simroth, 444. Einfulirung in die allgemeine Biologie ; Sedgwick u. Wilson, 429. Supplement zu C.O. Waterhouses Index Zoologicus No. 2 ; Poche, 361. Lehrbuch des Zoologie. 2‘te Lief. Uebers. von P. S. Gaucov u. N. S. Grese ; Hertwig, 204. Biology ; Bigelow & Bigelow, 35. (Euvres diverses reunies et reeditees ; Giard, 159. Tierloben : Brehm, 55. Bibliography. 0032 Jahresbericlit iiber die Leistungen und Fortschritte in der gesamten Medizin ; Waldeyer and Posner, 504. Bibliotheca zoologica ; Taschenberg, 474. Index-catalogue of medical and veterinary zoology ; Stiles and Hassall, 464. Zoology, Record for 1912 ; Sharp and others, 437. Zoologischer Jahresbericht fur 1912 ; Mayer u. Gross, 299. Zoologischer Jahresbericht, Autoren- register . . .fur 1901-1910 ; Gross u. Mayer, 175. Bibliographia zoologica ; Field, 130. Natural history records ; Hope & Thorpe. 213. Bibliografia zoologica italiana ; Chiarugi e Ficalbi, 79. Bibliographia Evolutionis, 3e annee, 1912 Bui. sci. France-Belgique Paris 46 1912 (pag. sp£c. 1-174). Literatur fiber die Biologie der Fliisse Russlands; Anon, 11. Naturwissenschaftliche Literatur fiber Bolunen ; Freund, 142. Die landeskundliche Literatur von Galizien und der Bukowina 1905 bis 1909 ; Rudnyckyj, 402. Bibliografia della Liguria ; Frisoni, 145. Literature for 1911 on the behavior of lower invertebrates, with biblio- graphy ; Washburn, 505. 29 Compr. Zool. Subject Index. 0070 Dates of publication Tr. zool. Soo. London ; Pr. zool. Soo. London 1913 pp. 814 & 815. Fischer de Waldheim’s works ; Prout & Sherbom, 372. Verzeiclinis des Arbeiten von K. A. Satunin ; Satunin, 407. Addresses, Lectures, etc. 0040 Die nationale Aufgabe der zoologischen Forschung ; MChely, 300. Moderne Probleme der Biologie ; Minot, 310. Pedagogy. 0050 Zoologie Naturwissensch. Unterrichts- werk ; Kbnig, 250. Zoological course ; Lameere, 263. Vorlagen und Schemabilder fiir zoologische Gbungen ; Lowenhardt, 383. Bilder-Atlas des Tierreichs ; Lampert, 264. Wandbilder fur den Unterricht ; Meinhold, 301. Institutions, Museums, Economics. 0060 Oceanographic cruises of the U.S. Fisheries schooner "Grampus” 19.12- .1913 ; Bigelow, 33. Consoil permanent international pour l’exploration de la mor. Rapports et proces-verbaux des reunions Vol. 16, Rapports. Copenhague 1913 (37C) 2 pis. and 3 maps and 29 figg. 26 x 21 cm. Price 10 Kr. — Vol. 19 : Proces-verbauz. Juillet 1912-juillet 1913. (La reunion du conseil en septembre;1913 y comprise). Copenhague (H^st & fils) 1913 viii + 142 pp. Museen auf Grundlage des Ent- wicklungsgeschichte ; Kots, 254. Zoological gardens ; Mitchell, 311. Werkstatte des Zoologen ; Pintner, 354. Das Biologische Museum des Zootomischen Instituts der Universitiit Dorpat ; Saint Hilaire, 404. Das Museum und Institut fiis Meeres- kunde in Berlin ; Penck, 350. Le musee zoologique de Lausanne ; Blanc, 37. Die Biologische Versuchsanstalt in Wien; Przibram, 379. L’Ungheria e le ricerclie marittime nel litorale ungarico ; Leidenfrost, 271. Die Zoologische Station in Rovigno ; Schroder, 417. II laboratorio marino di Quarto dei Mille ; Issel, 217. Die Biologische Wolga-Station ; Behning, 27. Compte-rendu Mus^e zoologique St. P^tersbourg 1912 ; Nasonov, 325. Philippine Marine Biological Station ; Griffin, 171. The Marine Biological Laboratory at Woods Hole ; Lillie, 278, Pope, 367. The Laguna Marine Laboratory. J. Ent. Zool. Claremont Cal. 5 1913 211- 221, 13 IT. The United States Fisheries Marine Biological Station at Beaufort, N. C. ; Radcliffe, 384. The Tortugas Laboratory ; Mayer, 298. Fisheries resources ; Keir, 238. Pisciculture et les eaux sous pression ; Cligny, 86. Die Tierwelt der Tropen und ihre Ver- wertung; Sokolowsky, 449. Forstzoologie ; Jacobi, 220. Parassiti animali dollo principali piante coltivate ; Canevari, 68. Abstammung der Ilaustiere ; Bogda- nov, 40. Attacks of parasites on the agricultural plants in Denmark in the year 1912; Lind and Ravn, 279. Phytopathologisch scbadliche Tiere in den Niederlanden in 1911 ; Ritzema Bos, 396. Nomenclature. 0070 Die neue Nomenklatur; Ziegler, 524. Geschichte der zoologischen und bo- tanischen Nomenklatur im 19. Jahrhun- dert ; Schroder, 418. Zur Nomenklaturfrage ; Oshanin, 338. Regole internazionali delle nomencla- tura zoologica, edizione aff. italiana ; Monticelli, 315. Nomenklatur, Typen und Zitate ; Handlirsch, 184. 30 Compr . Zool, I. Comprehensive Zoology. [1913] Prosposte per la nomenclatura zool. ; Monticelli, 314. Report of the International Commis- sion on Zoological Nomenclature ; Stiles, 463. Eine Hauptmeldestelle fur neue Benen- nungen ; Fritsch, 147. Gegen die Zulassung von Ausnahmen vom Prioritats-Gesetz ; Hartert, 186. Gegen Hartert, Zulassung v. Ausnah- men vom Priori tatsgesetz ; Daehne, 101. Einschrankung der Zahl der Namen- sanderungen und zur Abschaffung des libertum veto in der Nomenklaturkom- mission, und iiber Herrn Stiles’ Verge- hen ; Poche, 362. Ursprung des liberum veto in der Nomenklaturkommission und das von Herrn Stiles bei der Zustandebringung der Gutachten („Opinlons“) dieser ange- wandte Verfahren ; Poche, 363. A ruling that is against the rules; Ortmann, 335. Rationnelle Bennenung aberranter Exemplare ; Rebel, 388. Zeit der Einfiihrung der Namen der von Latreille; Poche, 364. Technique, Methods. 0090 Leitfaden fur praktisclie Uebungen in der Zoologie ; Averincev, 16. Untersucliung der Lunzer Seen ver- wendete Apparato und Geriitschaften ; Ruttner, 403. Biologisclier Mittolineorforsclumg ; Steuer, 459. Zellon bei zoologischen und palaonto- logischen Praparationen sowie einige Worte iiber Gipsabgiisse; Koch, 249. Ilerstellung von trockenen Gehirnpra- paraten ; Zimmermann, 525. Durohspiilungsapparat zur Fixierung ganzer Tiere ; Wieser, 514. Histologische Fixierung der Gewebe ; Goss, 167. Coupes histologiques des tissus durs ; Paris, 342. Einbettungsapparat ; Farkas, 128. Bearbeitung makroskopischer Priipa- rate mit Celloidin ; Buskovifi, 65. Herstellung der mit Berlinerblau ge- farbten Leiminjektionsmasse ; Mofcejko, 323. Konservierungstechnik in Formol ; Seegy, 430. Mikrotomkonstruktionen ; Becher, 25. Einfiihrung in die mikroskopische Technik ; Becher u. Demoll, 26. Technique microscopique ; Rouville, 400. Handbuch fiir Naturaliensammler ; Bade, 17 Anschauungen von dem mesenchy- malen Synzytium mittels der Tanninsil- bermothode; Ranke, 386. Der Terragraph. Ein Ililfsmittel zur Beobachtung und Erforschung der intimen Lebensvorgiinge frei lebender Tiere; Hegendorf, 192. Color standards and color nomen- clature ; Ridgway, 395. Nomenclature of types ; Burling, 63. MORPHOLOGY. 0207 Cytology vide Physiology. General. Miscellaneous. Jalnesberichte iiber die Fortschritte der Anatoinie und Entwicklungsge- schiehte, 1911; Schwalbe and Alex ander.425; 1912; Tid, 426. Historical ; Cole, 88. Homoplasy, &c. ; Gadow, 152. Zellen u. Gewebe des Tierkorpers; Poll, 366. Grundlagon der vergleiehenden Anatoinie ; Brandt, 51. Kursus der vergleiehenden Anatoinie der Wirbeltiere. 2-te Aufl. (Russ.) ; SimkeviS, 443. Handbuch der Morphologie der wirbellosen Tiere ; Lang, 265. Morphologie der Wirbellosen ; Heider, 193. Morphologie der Stutzgewebes, Binde- gewebes. Gallertgewebes etc. Metazoa ; Livanov, 284. Sekundiiren G eschlechtscharaktere ; Hofstdtter, 209. Mechanism of flight ; Ridewood, 394. Histology. Kursuch der Ilistologie ; Krause, 257. Vorlesungen iiber allgemeine Histolo- gie ; Gurwitsch, 176. 31 Compr. Zool. Subject Index. 0211 Bedeutung der mikroskopischen Anatom ie der sogenannten rudimentaren Organe ; Lange, 266. Feineren Bau und die Entwicklung des Knorpelgewebes und iiber verwandte Formen der Stiitzsubstanz ; Schaffer, 410. Epithelzellen und Oentralkorpercben ; Casovnikov, 72. Das ,,Syncellium“ als dominierende zellulare Struktur des tierischen Orga- nisrnus ; Leontowitsch, 272. Cellules pigmentaires et associations cellulaires ; Borrel, 46. Mitochondries de quelques epithe- liums ; Kollmann, 252. Nervous System. Sympathischen Nervensystems Wir- bellosen ; Alexandrowicz, 3. Struktur des Protoplasmas der Nervenzellen ; Retzius, 391. L’apparato mitocondriale nelle cellule nervose adulte ; Busacca, 64. Myology. [Vacant.] PHYSIOLOGY. 0211 Regeneration vide Development. General and Miscellaneous. Physiologic des animaux in£4rieurs ; Kchichkowsky, 236. Physiologic der Stiitz- und Skelettsub- stanzen ; Biedermann, 32. Richtungen und Resultate der modernen experimentai-biologischen Forschung. ; Bonnevie, 43. Naturstudien und Modellversuche ; Vorndran, 496. Untersuchungen zur vergleiclienden Physiologie des Gesichtssinnes ; Hess, 206. Vitalitat ; Przibram, 377. Influence de la castration sur les processus de proteolyse et d’aminogenese dans les centres nerveux ; Soula, 451. Untersuchungen iiber die biologische Bedeutung und die Kinetik der Katalase ; Steche u. Waentig, 454. Production experimentale d’anticorps chez quelques Inv5rtebr4s marins; Cantacuz&ne, 69. Cytology. Protoplasm. Extrazellulare Protoplasma ; Stud- niCka, 466. Spezifische Gewicht des Protoplasmas und die Wimperkraft ; Bresslau, 56. Cytology, mechanics ; Rhttmbler, 393. Theories physiques de la mitose ; Prenant, 369. Konnen intrazellulare Strukturen bestimmend fiir die Zellgestalt sein ? Bethe, 31. Mechanism of life ; P., 99. Nucleasewirkung auf tierische Zellen Ein Beitrag zur Chromidienfrage ; Herwerden, 205. Die biologischen Grundlagen der sekundaren Geschlechtscharaktere ; Tandler u. Grosz, 472. Structure of nucleus ; Sheppard, 441. Cell-division and heredity ; Wynstone- Waters, 521. Physiologische Bedeutung des Central Korperchen ; Cosovnikov, 72. Natur und Bedeutung der Mito- chondrien ; Chainskij, 75. Verhalten und Ilerkunft der Mito- chondrion, Sammel-Referat ; Wilke, 517. Sex. Aussere Gesclilechtsmerkmale und Gesamtorganismus in ihren gegen- seitigen Beziehungen ; Meisenheimer, 302. Secondary sex characters ; Ash, 14. Beziehung der Keimdrlisen zu den korperlichen Geschlechtsmerkmalen im Tierreich ; Steche, 453. D6terminisme du sexe ; Caullery, 74. Vererbung und Bestimnmng des Geschlechts ; Correns, 92. Vererbung und Bestimmung des Ge- schlechts ; Goldschmidt, 165. Bestimmung und Vererbung des Geschlechts ; Kammerer, 232. Geschlechtsbestimmung oder Gesch- lechtsverteilung ; Kammerer, 233. Gesetzmassigkeit in der Geschlechts- vererbung ; Ddring, 110. 32 Com'pr. Zool. [1913] I. Comprehensive Zoology. L’action do l’adrenaline et de la choline sur la determination du sexe ; Robinson, 399. Rolle des Chroinosomen bei der Bestinnnung des Geschlechtes ; Navasin, 326. Gonochorismus und Hermaphro- dismus; Haeckel, 179. Parthenogenesis. Dynamics of cell division, Artificial parthenogenesis in vertebrates ; McClendon, 292. Demonstration definitive de l’in- oculation suporposdo i\ la piqhre en parlh<$nogont)ao traumatiquo ; Bataillon, 20. La parthenogenkse naturelle et experimentale ; Delage et Goldsmith, 106. Parth^nogenese experimentale et les questions connexes ; Drzewina, 114. The comparative efficiency of weak and strong bases in artificial partheno- genesis ; Loeb, 288. Reversibility in artificial partheno- genesis ; Loeb, 289. Isotonic sodium chloride solution and other parthenogenic agents ; McClendon and Mitchell, 324. Artificial parthenogenesis and hybridi- zation in the eggs of certain inverte- brates, with bibliography ; Morse, 322. Function. The relation of smell, taste, and the common chemical sense in vertebrates ; Parker, 344. La methode des injections physiolo- giques et la determination des cellules excretrices ; Ancel et Bouin, 6. Recherche des cellules excretrices par la methode des injections physiologiques de matieres colorantes ; Ancel et Bouin, 5. Determination des cellules excretrices par le proced6 des injections physiolo- giques de matieres colorantes ; Bouin et Ancel, 47. Nephrocytes et des n^phrophagocytes ; Bruntz, 61. Critiques faites h la methode des injections physiologiques ; Cu¬, Bruntz et Mercier, 96. Remarques physiologiques sur les nephrocytes; Cudnot, Bruntz et Mercier, 97. Ur4e chez les Invert^bres et dans leurs produits d’excr^tion ; Fosse, 135. Ernahrung, Nahrung, Nahrungser- werb, Nahrungsaufnahme, Verdauung und Assimilation ; Jordan, 227. Die Ernahrung der Wassertiere ; Lipschtitz, 282. Die Bedeutung der Speicheldriisen fur die Aufnahtne und Verarbeitung der Nahrung ; Jordan, 228. Der Flug der Tiere ; Erhard, 121. Mochanik dos Tiorflugos ; Stellwaaff, 457. Environment. Adaptation. Pigment. Adaptation see also Evolution. The reactions of certain animals to gradients of evaporating power of air ; Shelford, 439. Farbungsanpassungen. Kritischer, Sammelbericht ; Prochnow, 371. Licht, Farbe und die Pigmente, Pigmenttheorie ; Secerov, 427. Farbenwechselfragen ; SeCerov, 428. Formation de cellules pigmentaires et des pigments ; Asvadourova, 15. Physiologische Funktion des Chroma- tophorensystemes ; Fuchs, 149. Pigmento nel sistema nervosa di Invertebruti ; Enriques e Zweibaum, 120. Physiologische Funktion der Pigment- zellen ; Fuchs, 150. Grime tierische Farbstoffe; Przibram, 378. Origine mitochondriale des grains de pigment ; Prenant, 370. Growth. Senescence. Death. Wachstum und Zeugung ; Hensen, 197. Normal rate of growth of an indivi- dual and its biochemical significance ; Robertson, 398. Chemical. Jahresbericht der Tier-Oheinie ; An- dreasch & Spiro, 8. Physikochemid der Zellfarbung ; Szily, 469. 33 Compr. Zool. Subject Index. 0219 Presence du bore ; Bertrand & Agul- hon, 30. Dextro-rotatory Albumins ; Beard, 22 . Photochemical energy-law, light re- actions; Ewald, 125. DEVELOPMENT. 0215 General. Parthenogenesis vide Physiology. Embryogenese ; Przibram, 375. Ursachen der tierischen Entwicklung ; Triepel, 489. Allgemeine und ex perimen telle Mor- phologie und Entwicklungslehre ; Hert- wig, 203. Entwicklungsgeschichte der Wir- bellosen ; Heider, 193. Verhaltuis der Zellmechanik zur Entwicklungsmechanik ; Rhumbler, 392. Zellforschung und Entwicklungs- geschichte ; Schaxel, 411. Evolution de 1’embryogenie depuis son origine ; Henneguy, 196. Die Entdeckung des Generationswech- sels in der Tierwelt ; Klengel, 247. Body size and cell size. With biblio- graphy ; Conklin, 90. Ovum, oogenesis. Spermatozoon, Spermatogenesis. Morphologic des Glykogens wahrend Eibildung und Embryonalentwicklung von Wirbellosen ; Brammetz, 50. The origin of the germ cells, Opsanus ; Sink, 445. Spermatogenesis, or origin of the male germ cells ; Bragg & Bragg, 49. Fertilization. The mechanism of fertilization ; Lillie, 277. Beeinflussung der mannlichen Keim- zellen durch chemische Stoffe ; Hert- wig & Hertwig, 202. Embryology. Metamorphosis. Die Iveimblatterlehre einst und jetzt ; Nusbaum, 333. Theorie des Mesoderms ; Tsukaguchi, 491. Embryology of vertebrates ; Jenkin- son, 224. (n~9242 q) D^veloppement in vitro de blasto- dermes et de jeunes embryons ; Brachet, 48. Living lymphatics; relation to the mesenchyme cells ; Clark, 84. The relation between abnormal per- meability and abnormal development of Fundulus eggs ; McClendon, 293. Sur l’indentite des phenomenes de la metamorphose de l’4pithelium intestinal chez certains Insectes et chez les Amphi- biens anoures ; Duesberg, 116. Experimental embryology. The survival of organs and the culture of living tissues ; Legendre, 270. Production of grafted embryos. With bibliography ; Goldfarb, 163. Bastardierung von Eiern mit ruhenden Riesenkornen ; Herbst, 201. Regeneration. Regeneration. Eine Zusammenfas- sung der durch Versuche ermittelten Gesetzmfissigkeiten tierischer Wieder ; Przibram, 374. ETHOLOGY. 0219 Incl. Plankton General (under Habitat). For local Plankton vide Geography. General. Especes biologiques ; Kholodkowsky, 243. Talassobiologia e pesca ; Grausi, 168. Anoxybiose et polarite chimique ; Drzewina & Bohn, 115 Das Tierleben Europas ; Haacke & Kuhnert, 178. Hampstead Heath, natural history ; Findon, 131. Oekologische Verhaltnisse der Fauna der Moskauer Wasserleitung ; Grinberg, 173. Ergebnisse der Terminfahrt in der Adria ; Steuer, 460. Oceanographic cruises of the U. S. Fisheries schooner “ Grampus ” 1912- 1913 ; Bigelow, 33. Lebensweise der Waldtiere im tropi- schen Afrika ; Waibel, 501 & 502. The faunal divisions of eastern North America in relation to vegetation ; Trotter, 490. a 3 34 Corner. Zool. I. Comprehensive Zoology. [1913] Phenology. Winterplankton Ivajana; Levander, 275. Social. Sozialen Instinkte ; Szymanski, 471. Genossenschaften von Lebewesen, Symbiose ; Kammerer, 234. Symbiosis ; Step, 458. Voice. Vide Psychology, speech. Hibernation. II letargo ; Polimanti, 365. Luminosity. Vacant- Parasitism. Mission parasitologique en Tunisie ; Langeron, 267. Ectoparasiten undAbstammungslelire ; Fahrenholz, 126. Species-forming of ecto-parasites ; Kellogg, 241. Habitat, including Plankton General. Kultur und Natur am Meeresstrande ; Wilhelmi, 515. Salzwasserfauna Westfalens ; Schmidt, 415. Die Salzwasser tier welt Westfalens ; Thienemann, 480. Fauna of the rock beaches, Massachu- setts ; Pearse, 348. Das Edaphon. Untersucliungen zur Oekologie der bodenbevvohnenden Mikroorganismen ; Franck, 136. Lebensbilder aus deutschen Mooren ; Schlenker, 413. Besiedelung der Talsperren; Thiene- mann, 481. G alien der Pflanzen ; Kttster, 261. Bestimmungsschliissel fiir die euro- paischen Weidengallen ; Toepffer, 485. Neue Forschungen iiber die Biologie der Tiefsee ; Doflein, 111. Life in deep sea ; Newman. 327. Zusammenhang zwischen dem Sauer- . stoffgelialt des Tiefenwassers und der Zusammensetzung der Tiefenfauna ; Thienemann, 478. Der Susswasserplankton ; Voronkov, 497. The Plankton work of the International Investigation of the Sea in the years 1902-1912; Ostenfeld, 339. Plankton des Meeres ; Stiasny, 461 & 462. Die Wirkung der Sonnenstrahlung auf die Ozeane und deren Ausbeutung ; Hensen, 199. Adattamenti alia vita planctonica ; Brunelli, 60. Meclianische Sclnvarmbildung beim Plankton ; Ostwald, 340. Planktonschranlc, lladiolarien und Medusen ; Nick, 328. Bildlichen Darstellung des Kamrner- planktons ; Nitardy, 331. Apparatus for measuring the volume of plankton samples by displacement ; Jacobsen & Paulsen, 221. Die Plank tonpumpe ; Wilhelmi, 516. Schliessbares Planktonnetz zum Ilorizontalfang ; Arwidsson, 13. New closing-net; Bigelow, 34. Speleology. Ein Museum fur Hohlenkunde in Oesterreich ; Bock, 38. Fauna of the Limestone Caves of Burma and Malay Peninsula ; Annandale & Gravely, 10. Movement. Flight : Vide function in Physiology. Psychology. Tropisms. Einfiihrung in die Tierpsycliologie ; Kafka, 230. Tiexwerstand und Abstammungslehre ; Franz, 137. Vergleichende Neurologie und Psychologie ; Franz, 138. Beobachtungen tiber die Psyche der Tiere ; Fritsch, 146. Grundlagen und Ziele einer wissen- schaftlichen Tierpsycliologie; Kafka, 231. Instinkt und Verstand ; Wagner, 499. Methodisches zum Ersforschen der Instinkte ; Szymanski, 470. 35 Corner. Zool. Subject Index. 0223 Instinct and experience ; Morgan, 317, 318. Beitrage zur Tierpsvchologie ; Eisler, 118. Psychologic anirnale de Charles Bonnet ; Claparfcde, 83. Thorndike’s “Animal intelligence,” Review ; Carr, 71. Holmes’s “ The evolution of animal intelligence ” ; Bohn, 41. Pleasure, pain and the beginnings of intelligence, with bibliography ; Holmes, 212. Behavior, in lower organisms ; Jennings, 225. Relative value of punishment and reward as motives ; Hoge & Stocking, 210. Phototropismus ; Ewald, 123. Dio phototaktisohen Erschoinungonim Tierreiche und ihre Rolle im Freileben der Tiere ; Franz, 140. On artificial modification of light re- actions and the influence of electrolytes on phototaxis, with bibliography ; Ewald, 124. Anpassungscliarakter der spezifisclien Sinnesenergien im Lichte der vergleichen- den Psychologie ; Ettlinger, 122. Trials and tropisms ; Torrey, 487. Adaptation in animal reactions ; Parker, 343. The formation of habits at high speed ; Glaser, 161. Speech; Anderson, 7. Geistige Faliigkeiten und Sprache der Tiere ; Boye, 44. Ortsgedachtnis bei den Tieren ; Franz, 139. Ilaben die Tiere Bewusstsein ? ; Lip- mann, 281. Courtship ; Pycraft, 380. Colour. Defensive processes. La question des moyens de protection ; Rabaud, 382. Moyens de defense physiques et chimiques ; Fredericq, 141. Farbung und Farbensinn der Tiere ; Frisch, 144. Mimikry und verwandte Erscheinun- gen ; Jacobi, 219. Concealing and revealing coloration ; Henderson, 195. Concealing coloration ; Thayer, 476. Acclimatisation. [Vacant,] AETIOLOGY AND VARIATION. 0223 General. Vortrage liber Deszendenztheorie ; Weismann, 509. Problems of genetics ; Bateson, 21. Theories of association ; Pearson & Heron, 349. Bergson’s view of organic evolution ; Shimer, 442 : Thomson, 484. Source of the biological individuality of tho tissues and tissue fluids of animal species ; Robertson, 397. Species, varieties, hybrids ; Weiss, 511. Studium der somatischen Vererbung, der Bastardungfruchtbarkeit und der blastogenen Insertion ; Schultz, 420. Ober die Bezeichnungen Kowalewskys ,,inadaptive und adaptive Reduktion", und den von O. Abel vorgeschlagenen Ausdruck ,,fehlgeschlagene Anpas- sung“ ; Sefve, 431. Phylogeny ; Lloyd, 286. Phylogenese ; Przibram, 376. Neuere Wege phylogenetischer For- schung ; Abel, 1. Distribution and phylogeny; Taylor, 475. Variation, Mutation. Clonal variation ; Henchman & Davenport, 194. Individuelle axile Segmentverschie- bungen; Klessens, 248. Teratology. VergleichendeTeratologie ; Schwalbe, 424. Physical chemistry of the production of one-eyed monstrosities ; McClendon, 291. Hybrids. Telegony. Bibliography of animal hybrids; Mumford, 324. 36 Compr. Zool I. Comprehensive Zoology. [1913] Graft hybrids, with bibliography ; Guthrie, 177. Mendelism and interspecific hybrids ; Cook, 91. Heredity in heterogeneous hybrids ; Loeb, 287. Telegonie ; Faltz-Fein & Ivanov, 127. Heredity. Einfiilirung in die Verei’bungswissen- schaft; Goldschmidt, 164. Vererbungslelire ; Plate, 356. Theories de l’heredite : adaptation et Evolution ; Rabaud, 381. Hypotheso sur la base physique de la force her^ditaire ; Delage, 105. Adaptation and inheritance in the light of modern experimental investiga- tion ; Kammerer, 235. Germinal continuity ; Stockberger, 465. Heredity and microscopical research; Wilson, 518. Genetics and breeding ; Pearl, 346. Application of the principles of heredity to the improvement of plants and animals ; Spillman, 452. Mendelismus und Tierzucht ; Frolich, 148. Vererbung und Mendelismus; Gross, 174. The “"dominance of recessives ; Garrison, 155. Color inheritance : dominance and the theory of gametic purity ; Smith, 447. Color factors in the hair of the horse ; Egloff, 117. Heredity of tricolor in guinea-pigs ; Goodale & Morgan, 166. “ Yellow ” and “ agouti ” factors in mice ; Little, 283. Prepotency in Airedale terriers ; Haynes, 191. Multiple allelomorphs ; Sturtevant, 467. Factors and unit characters in Mendelian heredity ; Morgan, 320. Simplication of Mendelian formulae ; Castle, 73. Simplified Mendelian formulae ; merson, 119. Simplicity versus adequacy in Mende- lian formulae ; Morgan, 321. Sex-limited inheritance ; Cole, 89. Bestimmung und Vererbung des Geschlechts ; Kammerer, 232. Vererbung und Bestimmung des Geschlechts ; Correns, 92 ; Goldschmidt, 165. Vererbung des Geschlechts und der sekundaren Geschlechtsmerkmale ; Meyere, 305. Geschlechtsvererbung und Faktoren- Abstossung ; Hagedoorn, 181. Vertical distribution, San Diego region, in relation to the question of isolation vs. coincidence ; Michael, 306. Problem of inbreeding ; Pearl, 347. Inheritance of acquired characters ; Griggs, 172. Vererbung von Variationen; Roux, 401. Vererbung von funktionellen Vertinde- r ungen ; Semon, 433. Erblichkeit von Abweiohungen und Krankheiten ; de Vries, 498. Inheritance of mammae ; Wentworth, 513. Evolution. Origin of Species. Bibliographia Evolutionis, 3. annee, 1912. Bui. sci. France-Belgique Paris 46 1912 (pag. sp6c. 1-174). Leitfaden der Deszendenztheorie ; Plate, 357. Die biochemischen Grundlagen der Evolution ; Schepotieff, 412. By-products of evolution ; Dendy, 107. Evolution, Lamarckism ; Hartog, 188. Evolution, co-operation; Reinheimer, 390. Evolution in discontinuous systems; Lotka, 290. Tetraplasy evolution ; Osborn, 336. — Appendix to Osborn, Tetraplasy ; Gregory, 169. Fixation of character in organisms ; Sinnott, 446. Origin of species ; Panton, 341. Natural selection ; Cockerell, 87. Selektionsprinzip und Problems der Artbildung ; Plate, 358. 37 Compr. Zool. Subject Index.-— Evolution. — Geography. 0227 Inter-varietal and inter-specific com- petition ; Harris, 185. Sexual selection, historical ; Gadow, 153. Adaptation through natural selection and orthogenesis ; Metcalf, 304. Adaptation ; Bond, 42. Einfluss der Temperatur auf Artenbil- dung ; Hesse, 207. Importanza del lato funzionale ; Giacosa, 158. A problem in evolution ; Patten, 345. De l’extinction des especes par la degenerescence ; Larger, 268. GEOGRAPHY. 0227 General. La distribution geographique des animaux ; Germain, 156. Die okologisclien Grundlagen der Tierverbreitung ; Hesse, 208. Distribution and ecology ; Crampton, 94. Deutschen Tiefsee Expedition ; Chun, 80. Discontinuous geographical distribu- tion ; Hopkins, 214. Beitrage zur exakten Biologie ; Hand- llrsch, 183. Die Faktoren, vvelche die Verbreitung der Siisswasserorganismen regeln ; Thienemann, 477. The animal associations of the sea- bottom and their importance in the zoogeography of the sea ; Petersen, 352. Faunae. Including Plankton local. Europe. d Bedeutung der japanischen Corallin- Age fiir den europaischen Susswasser- biologen ; Brehm, 54. Tiefenfauna der mitteleuropaischen Seen ; Zschokke, 527. Scandinavia , Denmark. da Norwegen, Hardanger fjord ; Grieg, 170. t Faune marine relictes dans quelques lacs boreales ; Jftgerskibld, 222. Tierleben des Kristianiafjord ; Kiser & Wollebsek, 244. f Fossils marine diluvium, south-west of Jutland and north-west of Sleswick ; Nordmann, 332. | Fossils in Grjfiidals Eng near Copen- hagen ; Ravn, 387. > Russia in Europe. db Including Caucasus and Transcaucasus. Fauna der Bryozoenriffe von Kertsch und Taman ; Andrussow, 9. Gouv. Moskau, Fauna der Gewasser des Moskauer Industrie rayons ; Anon, 11. Gouv. Samara, Fauna des Irgis ; Behning, 28. Fauna der Wolga bei Saratov ; Behn- ing, 29. |Miopliocan — Unterer Pliocan, Salzige Ablagerungen von Transkaukasien ; BogaSev, 39. Wasserleitung der Staat Moskau ; Grinberg, 173. Insel Turchanov, bei Kiev, Fauna ; Charlemagne, 78. fPhosphoritischen Landstein von Kursk, Evertebraten fauna ; Cirvinskij, 82. Seen von Kossino, Gouv. Moskau, Planktonorganismen ; Galicov, 154. Tiergeographie des Kauknsus ; Keller; 239. Gouv. Erivan, Fauna ; Laister, 262. Hafenplankton in Helsingfors ; Levander, 274. Kirillow-Kalkstein, Gouv. Novgorod, Fauna ; Licharev, 276. Wiesenseen bei Saratov, Fauna ; Meissner, 303. Gouv. Moskau, Fauna des Moskva Flusses ; NikitinskiJ, 329. Planktonorganismen des unteren Don ; NikitinskiJ, 330. fMitteljurassisclie Eisenerzfiihrende Thouscliiefer Polen, Fauna ; Rehbinder, 389. Pontische Kiiste des Kaukasus, Fauna (Russ.) ; Satunin, 408. Littois-See, Finland ; Wahlberg, 500. Uferplankton des Bottnischen Meer- busens ; Wuorentaus, 520. 38 Gompr. Zool. [1913] I. Comprehensive Zoology. t Dogger am Oberlauf des Kubau, Mittlerer Jura, Fauna ; Zatvomickij , 522. German Empire. cle Regierungsbezirks Luneburg; Ahlen- stiel, 2. Tierwelt des Harzes ; Damkohler, 102. Erforschung der Moore Ostpreussens ; Dampf, 103. Verzeichnisse der Scblesischen Gallen ; Dittrich & Schmidt, 109. Plankton des Oliiemsees ; Haempel, 180. Beobachtungen an einem kleinen Fluss, Altenburg ; Has©, 189. fKalke, Schwarzwald ; Hohengtein, 211. Das Diirrejahr 1911 und seine Fol- georsclioinnngen an dor ostfriesischon lviiste ; Leege, 269. Die zoologische Literatur des Rlioini- scbon SchiefegobirgoB 1912 ; le Roi, 273. Tierleben der Vogesen zwischen Hochfeld und Belchen ; Pfiater, 353. Biologie mecklenburgischer Gewasser; Pltimecke, 360. Pflanzen-und Tierwelt VVestpreussens ; Preuas, 368. Salzwasserfauna Westfalens ; Schmidt, 415. Das Plankton der westfalischen Tal- sperren des Sauerlandes ; Schneider, 416. Die Tierwelt unseres Landes ; Schiitte, 419. Der Bergbach des Sauerlandes ; Thienemann, 479. Salzwassertierwelt Westfalens ; Thienemann, 480. fTertiar Kreide. Oppeln ; Wegner, 508. Fauna des Herzogtums Sachsen- Meiningen ; Weisa, 510. Holland. dd Literatur fiber die Fauna von Hollan- disch Limburg ; Cremera, 95. British Islands. de Dorset phenology 1911 ; Richardson, Proc Dorset F. Cl. 33 pp. 232-242.— Id. 1912; Id. op. cit.34 pp. 200-215. Dorchester, pond fauna ; Day, 104. Sussex, annual notes ; Bloomfield pp. 41-46 Hastings Nat. 2. Local names, Hastings ; Butterfield, 66. Loch Sween, Scotland ; Kerr, 242. France and Corsica. df Faune des marais saumatres du Socoa. Coup dVeil sur l’ensemble do la faune ct ses variations ; Beauchamp, 23. Bouches-du-Rh6ue ; Caillol & Vays- si&re, 67. Faune c4cidologique provengale ; Ootte, 93. Plankton du lac des Settons ; Virieux, 494. Ibanan Peninsula. dg [Vacant.] Italy. dli Isola di Rodi ; Festa, 129. Specie nuove di animali di Italia descritte nel 1909; Ghigi, 157. Switzerland. di Tierwelt der Quellen in der Umge- bung Basels ; Bornhauaer, 45. Das Wauwilermoos ; Fischer-Sigwart, 133. Fauna der Alpen ; Soldanski, 450. Der Hiittwiler- oder Steineggersee ; Tanner, 473. Tierwelt der Umgebung von Basel ; Zschokke & Steinmann, 528. Austria-Hungary. dh Faistenauer Hintersees bei Salzburg ; Micoletzky, 308. Zoologisches aus Krain und Istrien ; Ramme, 385, fUnser Kronland im Wandel der Zeiten ; Schlesinger, 414. Mediterranean. dm Zur Flora und Fauna der Strand- tiimpel von Rovigno in Istrien ; Krum- hach, 258. 39 Compr. Zool. Subject Index. — Geography. 0227 Biologischer Mittelmeerforschung ; Steuer, 459. Terminfalirt in tier Adria ; Steuer, 460. Crete ; Trevor Battye, 488. Black Sea. dn Schwarzes Meer, F’auna, Bioconesen, Cyclismus, Jahveszeiten ; Lernov, 523. Baltic. do Plankton dor Ostsee ; Krabbi, 255, 256. Asia and Malay Archipelago. « fMangyschlak, Unter-Oligocan ; Ba- jarunas, 19. Voyage to Waigeu and Ceram ; Beau- fort, 24. Bedeutung der japanischen Corallin- Age fur den europaischen Susswasser- biologen ; Brebm, 54. Shen-kan, China ; Clark & Sowerby, 85. Mikrofauna des Kossogol-Beckens in der nordwestlichen Mongolei ; Daday, 100. tUpper Paleozoic fossils, China ; Girty, 160. Java, zoologisch und hiologiBcli ; Koningsberger, 253. fObere Trias von Buru und Misol ; Krumbeck, 259. Persia ; Morgan, 319. Chilka Lake Plankton ; Sewell, 436. fCambrian faunas of China ; Walcott, 503. ■[Ordovician fossils, eastern Asia ; Weller, 412. Halbinsel Yarnal, Fauna; 2itkov, 526. Africa and Madagascar. / East Africa ; Alluaud & Jeannel, 4, Vorbericht iiber die zoologisehe Samm- lung ; Brauer, 53. Afrique centrale ; Carl, 70. DieTierwelt von Siidwestafrika ; Dove, 112. Zentral-Afrika-Exp.; Friedrichs, 143. Sahara ; Hartert, 187. Zoologisehe Beobachtungen von Ruanda und Urundi : Houy, 215. Faune des h antes montagnes de P Afrique orientale ; Jeannel, 223. Reise nach Eritrea ; Klatt, 245. Die afrikanische Hylaa Tiervvelt ; Schultze, 421. Forschungsreise im westlichen und zentralen Siidafrika ; Schultze, 422. Reise in Ostafrika ; Voeltzkow, 495. Lebensformen der Waldtiere im tropischen Afrika ; Waibel, 501 & 502. North America. g Life zones and crop zones New Mexico ; Bailey, 18. f Paleozoic faunas Wyoming and Idaho ; Blackwelder, 36. f Fauna of the Eocene California ; Dickerson, 108. Biology of the upper Illinois river ; Forbes & Richardson, 134. The future of the North American; fauna ; Hahn, 182. Relations of the flora and vertebrate fauna of Gratiot country, Michigan ; McCurdy, 295. fConeraaugh formation in Ohio ; Mark, 296. Fauna of the rock beaches at Nahant, Massachusetts ; Pearse, 348. •[Stratigraphy and paleontology of the Alexandrian sbries in Illiuois and Mis- souri ; Savage, 409. Animal communities in temperate America ; Shelford, 440. Catalogue of the marine fauna of Woods Hole and vicinity ; Sumner, Osburn & Cole, 468. The faunal divisions of eastern North America in relation to vegetation ; Trot- ter, 490. Associational study of Illinois sand prairie [With bibliography] ; Vestal, 492. Central and South America, Antilles. h fGeology of the island of Antigua ; Brown, 58. Geographical distribution m South America ; Haseman, 190. 40 Compr. Zool. [1913] I. Comprehensive Zoology. ■[Paleontology of Trinidad ; Maury. 297. Fauna chilensis ; Plate, 355. fArgentinen Fauna dea oberen Jura ; Sokolov, 448. Australia, New Zealand, New Caledonia. i |Silurian fossils from Whittlesea, Australia ; Chapman, 76. f Victorian fossiliferous limestones ; Chapman, 77. Schlussiibersicht fiber den gesamten Inhalt von Prof. Semon’a Zoologischen Forschungsreisen ; FUrbringer, 151. Great Desert of North-Western Aus- tralia ; Heartland, 237. Siidwest Australien ; Michaelsen & Hartmeyer, 307. Swedish scientific expeditions to Australia 1910-13 ; Mjoberg, 312. Nova Caledonia ; Sarasin & Roux, 406. Zoologische Forschungsreisen in Australien und dem Malayischen Archi- pel ; Semon, 434. Natural History of Otago Harbour ; Thomson, 483. Arctic. k Sibirisches Eismeer, Plancton-Fauna ; Linko, 280. Zusammensetzung und Cliarakter der Fauna der Bucht GluboRaja ; Livanov, 285. Atlantic. I Ergebnisse derersten Lehr- Expedition der Dr. P. Schottlandersohen Jubilaums- Stii’tung ; Arndt, 12. Plankton- Expedition der Humboldt- Stiftung; Hensen, 198. Campagne scientifique Hirondelle ; Monaco, 313. Indian Ocean. m Work of the R.I.M.S.S. “ Investi- gator ” ; Sewell, 435. Pacific. n Die deutschen Marianen ; Prowazek, 373. Hawaiian fauna ; Sharp & Perkins, 438. Antarctic. o Deutsche Slid polar - Expedition ; Drygalski, 113. Antarctica ; Goddard, 162. TAXONOMY. SYSTEMATIC. 0231 Klassen und Ordnungen des Tier- Iieichs ; Bronn, 57. Anwendung der funktionalen Be- trachtungsweise auf die biologische Systematik ; Hentschel, 200. Especes biologiques ; Kholodkowsky, 243. Die Artfrage ; Kleinschmidt, 246. Das Tierreieh; Schulze, 423. II. PROTOZOA ARRANGED BY H. M. WOODCOCK, D.Sc. (Lond.) CONTENTS PACK I. Titles . . . . . . . . « • . • . . . . 4 II. Subject Index : — Comprehensive and General = 0403 : — Philosophical. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Bibliography.. .. .. .. .. .. .. 25 Nomenclature . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Treatises, Collected Works . . .. .. ..25 Reviews, Lectures . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Economics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Protozoa and disease . . . . . . . . . . 25 Amoebosis . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Haemosporidiosis . . . . . . . . . . 25 Piroplasmosis . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Myxosporidiosis . . . . . . . . . . 26 Haplosporidiosis . . . . . . . . . . 26 Leishmaniosis ... . . . . . . . . . . 26 Trypanosomosis . . . . . . . . . . 26 Various.. .. .. .. .. .. ..26 Miscellaneous . . . . . . . . . . . . 26 Experimental infection . . . . . . . . . . 26 Cultivation . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 Technique. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 Structure = 0407 : — General Anatomy, Morphology . . . . . . . . 27 (a) of Sarcodina . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 (b) of Sporozoa . . . . . . .... . . 28 (c) of Mastigophora .. .. .. .. ..28 (d) of Ciliophora . . . . . . . , . , . . 29 (n-9242 e) a 4 PAGE Minute Structure ; Special Anatomy : — (a) Shell, envelope, etc. . . . . . . . . . . 29 (b) Organellae of fixation, attachment . . . . . . 29 (c) Cytoplasm and nucleus . . . . . . . . 29 (d) Nuclear division-mechanisms . . . . 30 Physiology = 0411 : — General . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30 Nutrition, excretion. . .. .. .. .. ..30 Movement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30 Production of light . . . , . . . . . . 30 Growth . . . . . . . , . . . . 30 Vitality, recuperation , . . . . . . . 30 Sexuality . . . . . . . . . . , . . . 30 Environmental effects ; response to stimuli . . . . 31 Immunity, reaction to sera. . . . . . . . . . 31 Effects of chemical reagents . . . . . . . . 31 Development and reproduction = 0415 : — (a) Mycetozoa (vacant). (b) Sarcodina . . . , . . . . . . 31 (c) Sporozoa . . . . . . . . . . 31 (d) Mastigophora . . . . . . . . . . . . 32 (e) Ciliophora . . . . . . . . . . 33 Ethology = 0419 : — Biology, habits . . . . . . . . . . 33 Pyschology (Instinct) . . . . . . . . 34 Plankton . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 Parasitism . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 (a) Natural Transmission . . . . . . . . 34 (b) Hosts . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 Spongiae . . . . . . . . . - . . 35 Platyhelminthia . . . . . . . . . . 35 Chaetopoda . . . . . . . . . . 35 Hirudinea . . . . . . . . . . 35 Polyzoa. . . . . . . . , . . . . . 35 Gephyrea . . . . . . . . . < . . 35 Crustacea . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 Myriapoda . . . . . . . . . . 35 Insecta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 Arachnida . . . . . . . . . . 36 Pisces . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36 Amphibia . . . . . . . . . . 36 Reptilia. . . . . . . . . . . . 36 Aves . . . . . . . . . . . . 36 Mammalia . . . . . . . . . . 37 Variation, Phvlogeny = 0423. . . . . . . . 38 Distribution, Geography = 0427 : — Geographical. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38 Europe , . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38 America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39 Asia . . . . . . . . . . . . 39 Oceanic . . , . . . . . . . . . . . 39 3 PAGE Geological : — Tertiary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39 Secondary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39 Primary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39 [II. Systematic = 0431 : — Protozoa, General . . . . . . . . . . . . 39 1. Mycetozoa .. .. .. .. .. .. ..39 2. Sarcodina . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 (a) Amoebaea . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 (b) Foraminifera . . . . . . . . . . . . 41 (c) Heliozoa . . . . . . . . . . . . 44 (d) Radiolaria . . . . . . . . . . . . 44 3. Sporozoa .. .. .. .. .. .. ..46 (a) Grogarinidea . . . . . . . . . . . . 46 (b) Coccidiidea . . . . . . . . . . . . 46 (c) Ilaemosporidia . . . . . . . . 47 (d) Myxosporidia. . .. .. .. .. ..48 (e) Actioomyxidia (vacant) (f) Sarcosporidia. . . . . . . . . . 49 (g) Haplosporidia . . . . . . . . . . 49 Incertae sedis. . .. .. .. .. ..49 4. Mastigopliora . . . . . . . . . . . . 49 (a) Flagellata . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 (b) Silicoflagellata (vacant) (c) Dinoflagellata. . . . . . . . . . 54 (d) Rhynchoflagellata (vacant) 5. Ciliophora . . . . . . . , . . . . . . 55 (a) Ciliata.. .. .. .. .. .. ..55 (b) Suctoria . . . . . . . . . . . . 56 (k-9242 e) a 4— 2 4 Prot. II. Protozoa. [1913] 1. — TITLES. [Abramov, S. S.] A6paMOBi>, 0. 0. llaioreiiHLie MHKpoopraiiM3MLi. Hxte. pojib bt> OTioJiorin, naTOJiorin h onu^e- Miojioriii 3apa3Ubixrb 6ojrk3Heil. Hsa 2-e. [Die pathogenen Mikroorganismen. Ihre Rolle in der Etiologie, der Patho- logie und der Epidemiologie der infectiosen Ivrankheiten. 2-te Aufl.] Moakva 1913 (ix + 624 + xiv) 16 Taf. u. 50 fig. i. T. 1 Akashi, M. 1. Studicn iibor dio Morphologic und Entwicklung der Entamoeba coli Loach cmendata Schaudinn in Japan. 2. Studien fiber die Ruhramobon in Japan und Nord- china. Arch. Schiffshyg. Leipzig 17 1913 Beiheft 8 (1-43) 4 Taf. 2 Alexeieff, A. Recherchea aur lea Sarcoaporidiea. I. Etude morpholo- gique. Arch. zool. Paria 51 1913 (521- 569) pis. vii-ix. 3 Alexeieff, A. A propos de la question du centriole cfiez lea Amibes Umax. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (327-331). 4 Alexeieff, A. Introduction a la revision de la famille Herpetomonadidae (= Trypanosomidae Doflein 1911). Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 29 1913 (313-341). Bemerkung dazu v. D. Roudsky. Ebenda (342-343). 5 Alexeieff, A. Systematisation de la mitose dite “ primitive.” Sur la question du centriole. (A propos de la division nucleaire chez Malpighiella sp.) Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 29 1913 (344-363). 6 [Alexeieff, A.] A propos du corpusculo prebldpharoplastique chez les Trypano- somes. Reponse a M. Roudsky. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 30 1913 (322- 325) ; R6ponse par D. Roudsky (326 — 327). 7 Allix, — . Les formes diverses de la vie dans les Faluns de Touraine : Les Foraminifferes. Feuille jeunes natural. Paris (5) 43 1913 (6-8 29-35 41-47). 8 Altpeter, Otto. Beitrage zur Anatomie und Physiologie von Alveolina. N. Jahrb. Min. Stuttgart Beilagebd 36 1913 (82-112) Taf. vi & vii. 9 Ammann, Hans. Temporalvaria- tionen ciniger Planktonten in ober- bayorischen Soon 1910-1912. Arch. Hydrobiol. Stuttgart 8 1913 (289-304). 10 Anigstein, Ludwig. t)ber Strom- bidium testaceum nov. spec., eine marine oligotriche Ciliate. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 32 1913 (79-110) Taf. i & ii. 11 Artari, Alexander. Zur Physiologie der Chlamydomonaden. Versuche und Beobachtungen an Ghlamydomonas ehrenbergii Gorosch, und verwandten Formen. Jahrb. wiss. Bot. Leipzig 52 1913 (410-466) 1 Taf. 12 [Artari, A. P.] ApTapn, A. II. Kt> H3ioJioriH h tfiojiorm xjiaMHflOMOiiafl'b. nMTbi h HadjnoAeHia na^'b Chlamydo- monas ehrenbergi Gorosch. h 6jiii3khmh ^)0pMaMH. [Ein Beitrag zur Physiologie und zur Biologie der Chlamydomonaden. Versuche und Beobachtungen an Chlamydomonas ehrenbergi Gorosch. und nahestehenden Formen.] Moskva Izv. Techn. U6il. 8 1913 Beilage (1-78). 13 Averintzeff, S. Ergebnisse der Untersuchungen fiber parasitische Pro- tozocn der tropischen Region Afrikas. i. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (186-188). 14 Averintzeff, S. Myxobolus magnus nov. sp. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (75-76). 15 5 Prot. Titles. 0400 Averintzeff, S. Ergebnisse der Unter- suchungen uber parasitische Protozoen der tropischen Region Afrikas. ii-iv. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (55-57 151- 156 170-172). 16* Awerinzew, S. vide Averintzeff. Baitsell, George Alfred. Experiments on the reproduction of the hypotrichous Infusoria. 1. Conjugation between closely related individuals of Stylony- chia pustulata. J. Exp. Zool. Phil- adelphia 13 1912 (47-77) pi. i. 17 Baitsell, George Alfred vide Woodruff, L. L. Balfour, Andrew. Animal trypanoso- miasis in the Lado (Western Mongalla) and notes on Tsetse-fly traps and on an alleged immune breed of cattle in Southern Kordofan. Ann. trop. Med. Parasitol. Liverpool 7 1913 (113-124) pis. ix & x. 18 Balfour, Andrew. A sarcocyst of a gazelle (G. rufifrons) showing differen- tiation of spores by vital staining. Parasitol. Cambridge 5 1913 (52-56) pis. viii & ix. 19 Basile, C. La trasmissione speri- mcntale della loishmaniosi naturalo del cane ai topi, conigli o cavic. Roma Rond. Acc. Lincci 22 (i) 1913 (392 & 393). 20 Basile, C. La trasmissione speri- mentale delle leishmaniosi del Medi- terraneo ai topi per mezzo delle pulci. Roma Rend. Acc. Lincei 22 (i) 1913 (468-470). 21 Bass, C. C. and Johns, Foster M. The cultivation of malarial plasmodia {Plasmodium vivax and Plasmodium falciparum ) in vitro. J. Exp. Med. Ne^ York 16 1912 (567-579). 22 [Batalin, N. und NeSajev, N.] BaTa- ihiit., H. h HeqaeBi,, H. Kt> Bonpocy o pa3BHTin Piroplasma equi. [Ein Beitrag zur Entwicklungsgeschichte von Piroplasma equi.\ Veterin. vrac. St. Peterburg 8 1913 (4-7) 24 fig. 23 Bates, J. P. A review of a clinical study of malarial fover in Panama. II. Symptoms and the differential diagnosis of malarial fever. IV. Relapse in malaria. J. trop. Med. London 16 1913 (177-183 241-245). 24 Battaglia, Mario. Einige durch Trypanosoma dromedarii erzeugte Lasionen. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 71 Orig. 1913 (182-184). 25 Baumgarten, Paul von und Dibbelt, Walther. (Unter Mitwirkung von Fachgenossen.) Jahresbericht fiber die Fortschritte in der Lehre von den pathogenen Mikroorganismen umfas- send . . . Protozoen. Jg 26, 1910. Abt. 1 u. 2. Leipzig (S. Hirzel) 1913 (x -f 768 x 769-1482 + xii). 26 Beauchamp, P. de. Recherches sur les Rhytidocystis parasites des Ophelies. Arch. Protistenk. Jena 31 1913 (138- 168) Taf. xi & xii. 27 B6guet, M. vide Sergent, Edm. Bekensky, P. vide Kohl-Yakimoff, Nina. [BSlicer, A. V.] Bhjmnep'L, A. B. Kt> Bonpocy o6t» otfuapyaceum Tpima- H030Mrb „cjiyqHofi tfojrkanH11 y 6ojil- h li xt> JioiuaAefl bt> Pocciii. [Zur Auffindung der Dourine-Trypanosomcn bei kranken Pferden in Russland.] Arch, veterin. nauk St. Peterburg 43 1913 (305-317) 1 Taf. 28. Benham, C. E. A red-water pheno- menon duo to Euglena. Naturo London 91 1913 (607). 29 Bequaert, J. vide Rodham, J. Bergman, Arvid M. Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Vorkommens der Sarko- sporidien bei den Haustieren. Zs. Fleischhyg. Berlin 23 1913 (169-180). 30 Bevan, L. E. W. Preliminary notes on a Trypanosomo causing diseaso in man and animals in the Scbungwo district of Southern Rhodesia. J. trop. Med. London 16 1913 (113-117) pis. i & ii. 31 Blacklock, B. A study of the posterior nuclear forms of Trypanosoma rhode - siense Stephens & Fantham, in rats. Ann. trop. Med. Parasitol. Liverpool 7 1913 (101-112). 32 Blacklock, B. and Yorke, Vv7. The probable identity of Trypanosoma congolense Broden and T. nanum Laveran. Ann. trop. Med. Parasitol. Liverpool 7 1913 (603-607). 33 6 Prot. II. Protozoa. [1913] Blacklock, B. and Yorke, Warrington. The Trypanosomes causing Dourine (Mai de coit, Beschalseuche). London Proe. R. Soc. B87 (89-96) pi. xi. 34 Blacklock, B. vide Stephens, J. W. Blanchard, R. et Langeron, M. Le paludisme des Macaques {Plasmodium cynomolgi Mayer 1907). Arch, parasit. Paris 15 1913 (529-542) pis. viii & ix. 35 Blanchard, R. et Langeron, M. Nouvelles recherches sur le paludisme des Macaques, d’apr&s les notes pos- thumes de Xavier Bouniol. Arch, parasit. Paris 15 1913 (599-607) pi. x. 36 Bonger, C. Ucbor die Morphologic und das Verhalten der von P. Behn in deutschen Rindern nachgewiesenen Trypanosomen bei kiinstlicher Infek- tion. Zs. Hyg. Leipzig 75 1913(101-117) Taf. i. 37 Borgert, A. Dio Tripyloen Radio- larion dor Plankton - Expedition. Atlanlicellidae, T1 2. (Ergobn. der Plankton-Exped. d. Humboldt-Stiftung. Bd 3. L. h. 12.) Kiel u. Leipzig (Lipsius & Tischer) 1913 (539-610) Taf. xxxvi- xliii. 38 Bouilliez, M. Nouvelles recherches exp^rimentales sur un Plasmodium des singes. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (1070-1072). 39 Bouilliez, M. vide Leger, M. Braune, Robert. Untersuchungen iiber die im Wiederkauermagen vorkom- menden Protozoen. Arch. Protisten- kunde Jena 32 1913 (111-170) Taf. iii-vi. 40 Brown, James Meikle. A further contribution to our knowledge of the Rhizopods of Scotland. Scot. Nat. Edinburgh 1913 (185-188 205-210). 41 Bruce, D., Harvey, D., Hamerton, A. E. and Bruce {Lady). Morphology of various strains of the Trypanosome causing disease in Man in Nyassaland. I. The human strain. London Proc. R. Soc. B 86 1913 (285-302). 42 Bruce, D., Harvey, D., Hamerton, A. E. and Bruce {Lady). Morphology of various strains of the Trypanosome causing disease in Man in Nyassaland. The wild-game strain. London Proc. R. Soc. B 86 1913 (394-407). 43 Bruce, D., Harvey, D., Hamerton, A. E. and Bruce {Lady). Morphology of various strains of the Trypanosome ^causing disease in Man in Nyassaland. ‘The wild Qlossina morsitans strain. London Proc. R. Soc. B 86 1913 (408- 421). 44 Bruce, D., Harvey, D., Hamerton, A. E. and Bruce {Lady). Infectivity of Qlossina morsitans in Nyassaland. London Proc. R. Soc. B 86 1913 (422- 426). 45 Bruce, David, Harvey, David, Hamerton, A. E. and Bruce {Lady). Trypanosome diseases of domestic animals in Nyassaland. III. Trypano- soma pecorum. London Proc. R. Soc. B 87 1913 (1-26). 46 Bruce, David, Harvey, D., Hamerton, A. E. and Bruce {Lady). Morphology of various strains of the Trypanosome causing disease in Man in Nyassaland. The Mzimba strain. London Proc. R. Soc. B 87 1913 (26-35) pis. 1-3. 47 Bruce, David, Harvey, D., Hamerton, A. E. and Bruce {Lady). Plasmodium cephalophi sp. nov. London Proc. R. Soc. B 87 1913 (45-47) pis. iv & v. 48 Bruce, David, Harvey, D., Hamerton, A. E. and Bruce {Lady). Trypanosomes of the domestic animals in Nyassaland. I. Trypanosoma simiae sp. nov. Pt. 2. The susceptibility of various animals to T. simiae. Pt. 3. London Proc. R. Soc. B 87 1913 (48-57 58-66) pis. vi-viii. 49 Bruce, David, Harvey, David, Hamerton, A. E., Davey, J. B. and Bruce {Lady). The Trypanosomes found in the blood of wild animals living in the Sleeping-Sickness area, Nyassaland. London Proc. R. Soc. B 86 1913 (269-277). . 50 Bruce, David, Harvey, David, Hamerton, A. E., Davey, J. B. and Bruce {Lady). Trypanosomo-diseascs of domestic animals in Nyassaland. II. Trypanosoma caprae (Kleine). London Proc. R. Soc. B86 1913 (278-284) pi. v. 51 Brumpt, E. Evolution de Trypano- soma lewisi, dutloni, nabiasi, blanchardi chez les puces et les punaises. Trans- mission par les dejections. Com- paraison avec T. cruzi. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (167-171). 52 7 Prot. Titles. 0400 Brumpt, E. Immunite partielle dans les infections a Trypanosoma cruzi ; transmission de ce Trypanosome par Cimex rotundatus. Role regulateur des hotes intermediates. Passage a travers la peau. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (172-176). 53 Brumpt, E. A propos de VHcemo- cystozoon brasiliense de Franchini. Discussion : Laveran. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (377-380). 54 Brumpt, E. Precis de Parasitologie. (2me Ed.) Paris (Masson et Cie.) 1913 (xxviii + 1011) 3 pis. & 698 text figs. 55 Brumpt, E. ct Gonzalez-Lugo. Pr6- sentatation d’un Rdduviide du Vene- zuela, le Rhodnius prolixus chez lequel evolue Trypanosoma cruzi. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (382-383). 56 Buddenbrock, W. von vide Ham- burger, 0. Calkins, Gary N. The paedogamous conjugation of Blepharisma undulans St. J. Morph. Philadelphia 23 1912 (667-691) 57 Calkins, Gary N. and Gregory* Louise. Variations in the progeny of a single ex-conjugant of Paramoecium caudatum. J. exp. Zool. Philadelphia 15 1913 (467-525). 58 Car, Lazar. Die Erklarung dcr Bowcgung bci einigcn Protozoon. Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (707-711). 59 Carini, A. and Maciel, J. Toxo- plasmose naturelle du chien. Paris Bui. Soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (681-683). 60 Carter, Lucy. Note on a case of mitotic division in Amoeba proleus Pall. Edinburgh Proc. R. Physic. Soc. 19 1913 (54-59). 61 Cepdde, Casimir. Les “ Cytopleuro- spores ” ( Cytopleurosporea ), embranchc- ment nouveau du r&gne des Protistes. Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 156 1913 (574- 576). 62 Chapman, Frederick. On some Foraminifera from the Eocene Beds of Hengistbury Head, Hampshire. Geol. Mag. London Ser. 6 10 1913 (555-559). 63 Chatton, Ed. Position systematique et signification phylogdnique des Try- panosomes malpighiens des Muscides. Le genre Rhynchoidomonas Patton. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (551-553). 64 Chatton, Edouard. L’ordre, la suc- cession et l’importance relative des stades dans revolution des Trypano- somides chez les Insectes. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (1145-1147). 65 Chatton, Edouard. Culture de quel- ques Protistes marins. Amibes cysti- g&nes et acystig&nes. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 75 1913 (178-180). 66 Chatton, Edouard. Sur l’dtude Amoeba ( Vahlkampfia ) punctata Dangcard, ft propos d’uno note de M. Alexeieff. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (460-462). 67 Chatton, Ed. et Ldger, Marcel. L’autonomie des Trypanosomes propres aux Muscides ddmontrdo par les dlevagos purs inddfinis. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (549-551). 68 Chatton, Edouard et Roubaud, fimile. Sporogonie d’une Hemogrd- garine chez une tsetse ( Glossina palpalis R. Desv). Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (226-233) pis. ii & iii. 69 Chatton, E. vide Mesnil, F. Cleland, J. Burton. Note on the occurrence of Coccidiosis in house- sparrows and in bo vines in N.S.W. Proc. Roy. Soc. N.S. Wales 47 1913 (70). 70 Cole, Leon J. vide Sumner, Francis B. Coles, Alfred C. Trypanosomes found in a cow in England. Parasitology Cambridge 5 1913 (247-252) pi. xii. 71 Collin, Bernard. Sur un Ellobiopside nouveau, parasite des Ndbalies ( Parallo - biopsis coutieri n. g., n. sp.). Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156 1913 (1332-1334). 72 Collin, Bernard. Sur un ensemble de Protistes parasites des Batraciens. (Note prel.) Arch. zool. Paris 51 1913 (Notes et Revue 59-76). 73 Conor, A. La dysenterie amibienne en Tunisie. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (316-317). 74 Conor, Marthe vide Nicolle, Charles. Cosmovici, N. L. Note prdliminaire sur Urceolaria synaptae Cuenot. Paris Bui. soc. zool. 38 1913 (233). 75 8 Pi'ot. II. Protozoa. [1913] Couref, Maurice and Walker, James. The cultivation of Amoebae in pure culture upon autolyzed tissues. J. Exp. Med. New York 18 1913 (252-258). 76 Craig, Charles F. The identity of Entamoeba histolytica and Entamoeba tetragena, with observations upon the morphology, and life-cycle of Entamoeba histolytica. J. infect, diseases Chicago 13 1913 (30-52) pis. i & ii. 77 Craig, Charles F. Observations upon the morphology of parasitic and cultural Amoebae. J. Med. Res. Boston 26 (N. Ser. 21) 1912 (1-37) pis. i & ii. 78 da Cunha, Aristides. Contribui^.ao para o conhecimento da Fauna do Protozoarios do Brazil. (Beitrago zur Kenntniss der Protozoenfauna Brasi- liens.) [Portuguese and German in parallel columns.] Rio de Janeiro Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz 5 1913 (101-122) pis. ix & x. 79 Cunningham, J. A r6sum6 of our presont knowledge of dysentery. Indian J. Med. Res. Calcutta 1 1913 (1)2-118). 80 Cushman, Joseph Augustine. A monograph of the Foraminifera of the North Pacific Ocean. Pt. III. Lagenidae . Washington Smithsonian Inst. U.S. Nation. Mus. Bull. No. 71 1913 (ix -j- 1-125) 47 pis. 81 Cushman, J. A. New Textulariidae and other Arenaceous Foraminifera from the Philippine Islands and con- tiguous waters. (Scientific Results of the Philippine cruise of the Fisheries steamer “Albatross,” 1907-1710. No. 25.) Washington Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 44 1913 (633-638) pis. lxxviii-lxxx. 82 Daday de D6es, E. Deux Infusoires nouveaux de la r6gion antarctique. Deuxteme expedition antarctique fran- 9aise (1908-1910). Paris (Masson) 1913 (193-195). 83 Darling, S. T. The identification of the pathogenic Entamoeba of Panama. Ann. trop. Med. Parasitol. Liverpool. 7 1913 (321-329). 84 Darling, S. T. The rectal inoculation of kittens as an aid in determining the identity of pathogenic Entamoebae. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (149-153). 85 Darling, Samuel T. The staining of Protozoa. Science New York (N. Ser.) 37 1913 (58-59). 86 Darling, S. T. The production in kittens inoculated with Entamoeba tetragena of pathological forms identical with Entamoeba histolytica. Science New York (N. Ser.) 37 1913 (524). 87 Darling, S. T. Equine piroplasmosis in Panama. J. infect, dis. 13 1913 (197-202) pi. iii. 88 Darling, S. T. Observations on the cysts of Entamoeba tetragena. Arch. Int. Med. Chicago 11 1913 (1-14) 2 pis. 88a Darling, S. T. Budding and other forms in trophozoites of Entamoeba tetragena simulating the “ spore-cyst ” forms attributed to E. “ histolytica .” Arch. int. Med. Chicago 11 1913 (495-506) 3 pis. 88b Davey, J. B. vide Bruce, D. Dembowski, J. Vorsucho fiber die Merotomio dor Gregarinen. Arch. Protistonkundo Jena 29 1913 (1-21.). 89 Dendrinos, Georges. Ucber cincn neuen ICrankheitserreger der Trypano- somengruppe. Centralbl. Bakt. Abth. 1 68 Orig. 1913 (29 & 30) 1 pi. 90 Dendy, Arthur. A red-water pheno- menon due to Euglena. Nature London 91 1913 (582). 91 Dendy, Arthur. Amoebocytes in calcareous sponges. Nature London 92 1913 (399). 92 Dervieux, Ermanno. Osservazione sopra la Cristellaria galea Fichtel e Moll. Roma Atti Acc. Nuovi Lincei 66 1913 (159-162). 93 Dobell, Clifford. Observations on the life-history of Cienkowski’s „Arach- nula“. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 31 1913 (317-353) Taf. xxiii & xxiv. 94 [Dobrovlianski, V. V.] JJotfpoBJmH- cnifi, B. B. Ohhcokt* iiplicuoBO.UHLix'b npocT'hfmiux'B OKpecTHOCTefi r. KieBa. [Verzeichnis der Sfisswasser-Protozoen aus der Umgebung von Kiev.] Arb. biol. Dnjepr-Stat. Kiev 1 1914 (37-47). 95 Doflein, E! t)ber Dauerformen und Immunitat beim Froschtrypanosom. Freiburg i. B. Ber. natf. Ges. 20 1913 (xxvii-xxxiv). 96 9 Prot. Titles. 0400 Dollfus, Robert. Une Metacercaire margaritigeno parasite de Donax vittatus Da Costa. Paris Mem. soc. zool. 25 1913 (85-144) pi. ii. 97 Donovan, C. Kala-Azar, its distri- bution and the probable modes of infection. J. trop. Med. London 16 1913 (253-255) and Indian J. Med. Research Calcutta 1 1913 (177-184). 98 Drew, Aubrey H. Induced cell- reproduction in the Protozoa. Nature London 90 1913 (673 & 674); 91 1913 (160 & 161). 99 Dreyer, Friedrich. Die Polycystinen der Plankton-Expedition. Lfg 1. (Ergebn. dcr Plankton-Exp., Bd 3 L d, e.) Kiel u. Leipzig (Lipsius & Tischer) 1913 (iv + 104) 3 Taf. 100 Dscliunkowsky, E. and Lulls, T. Nuttallia und Piroplasma bci dcr Piroplasmoso dor Einhufor in Trans- kaulcasien. Parasitol. Cambridge 5 1913 (289-302) pis. xiv & xv. 101 Duboscq, O. vide Leger, L. [DudCenko, I. C.] JlyjpieHKO, II. C. OcodLiii BHjiT. TpanaH030MLi Tima lewisi. [Eine neue Trypanosoma- Art des Typus lewisi.] Russ, vrac St. Peter - burg 12 1913 (606-607). 102 Duke, H. L. Further investigations on the rqle of antelope as a reservoir of T. gambiense. London Rep. S. S. Comm. R. Soc. 13 1913 (58-66). 103 Duke, H. L. Somo attempts to transmit Trypanosoma gambiense by wild Stomoxys ; with a note on the intestinal fauna of these flies. London Rep. S. S. Comm. R. Soc. 13 1913 (89-93). 104 Duke, II. L. and Robertson, M. A Trypanosome from British East Africa showing posterior nuclear forms ; with a note on its developmental stages in Glossina palpalis. London Rep. S. S. Comm. R. Soc. 13 1913 (67-89). 105 Dunkerly, J. S. Flagellata and Ciliata. (Clare Island Survey). Dublin Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 1913 Nos. 61 & 62 (1-20) pis. i & ii. 106 Earland, Arthur vide Heron-Alien, Ed. Ellis, Max M. New Gregarines from the United States. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (462-465). 107 Ellis, Max M. Three Gregarines from Louisiana. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (200-202). 108 Ellis, Max M. Gregarines from some Michigan Orthoptera. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 1913 (78-84). 109 Enriques, Paolo. Notizie su un Vorticellide raro (Astylozoon pyriformis Schew.) e sulla sua conjugazione. Bologna Rend. Acc. Sc. N.S. 16 1912 (93-103) 1 pi. 110 Entz, Geza jun. Uber Organisations - verhaltnisse von Nyctotherus piscicola Daday. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 29 1913 (364-386) Taf. xi. Ill Entz, G6za jun. t)ber Bau und Lobenswciso von V ampyrellidium vagans. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 29 1913 (387-398) Taf. xii. 112 Entz, G6za jun. t)bor oin Siisswassor- Qymnodinium. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 29 1913 (399-406) Taf. xiii. [Vide eliam Zool. Rec. 1910 Protozoa (150).] 113 Entz, G. jun. Cytologische Beobach- tungen an Polytoma uvella. (Vorl. Mitt.) Verh. D. zool. Ges. Berlin 23 1913 (249-252) 1 Taf. 114 Erdmann, Rh. Experimentelle Ergeb- nisse liber die Beziehungen zwischen Fortpflanzung und Befruclitung bei Protozoen, besondcrs bei Amoeba diploid ea. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 29 1913 (84-127) Taf. ii. 115 Escomel, E. Sur la dysenterie & Trichomonas a Arequipa (Perou). Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (120-122). 116 Fantham, H. B. Sarcocystis colii n. sp., a Sarcosporidian occurring in tho red-faced African mouse bird, Colius erythromclon. Cambridge Proc. Phil. Soc. 17 1913 (221-224) pi. v. 117 Fantham, H. F. Note on the specific name of tho Herpelomonas found in tho dog-flea, Ctenocephalus canis. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (254-255). 118 Fantham, H. B. and Porter, Annie. The Isle of Wight disease of bees (Microsporidiosis). London Rep. Brit. Ass. 1912 (1913) (515 & 516). 119 Fantham, H. B. and Porter, Annie The pathogenicity of Nosema apis to Insects other than hive-bees. Ann. 10 Prot. II. Protozoa. trop. Med. Parasitol. Liverpool 7 1913 (569-579). 120 Fantham, H. B. and Porter, Annie. Herpetomonas stratiomyiae n. sp., a Flagellate parasite of the flies, Stratio- myia chamceleon and S. potamida, with remarks on the biology of the hosts. Ann. trop. Med. parasitol. Liverpool 7 1913 (609-620) pi. xli. 121 Fantham, H. B. vide Stephens, J. W., also Thomson, J. G. Faur6-Fremiet, E. Les Foraminif&res de la secondo Mission antarctique fran9aiso. 2° Campagno du “ Pourquoi Pas ? ” (Note prel.) Paris Bui. Soc. Zool. 38 1913 (260-271). 122 Faur6-Freraiet, E. Sur les ndmato- cysts et les trichocystes de Polykrikos- Paris. Bui. Soc. Zool. 38 1913 (289- 290). 123 Faur6-Fremiet, E. Sur Y Erythropsis agilis It. Hertwig. Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 157 1913 (1019-1022). 124 Faur6-Fremiet, E. Sur les “ n^mato- cystes ” do Polykrikos et do Cam- panella. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 75 1913 (366-368). 125 Faur6-Fremiet vide Lapicque, L. Fermor, Xenia. Einige neue Befunde aus der Entwicldungsgeschichte von Arcella vulgaris (Elirbg.). Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 31 1913 (39-46) Taf. iv. 126 Fermor, X. Die Bedeutung der Encystierung bei Stylonychia pustulala Ehrbg. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (380-384). 127 Fiebiger, J. Studien tiber die Schwimmblasencoccidien der Oadus- arten ( Eimeria gadi n. sp.). Arch. Protistenk. Jena 31 1913 (95-137) Taf. x. 128 Fischer, W. Ueber das Vorkommen von Kernverlagerungen bei Trypano- soma brucii. Arch. Schiffs. u. Tropen- hyg. Leipzig 17 1913 (621-626). 129 Flu, P. C. Bemerkungen zu der obenstehenden ,,Berichtigung“ Schil- ling-Torgau’s. Batavia Geneeslc. Tijdsclir. Ned. Indie 53 1913 (359-364). 130 Franca, Carlos. Quelques obser- vations sur les genres Monocercomonas et Polymastix. Lisbonne Bui. soc. Port. sci. nat. 6 1913 (105-114). 131 [1913] Franc6, Raoul H. Das Edaphon. Untersuchungen zur Oekologie der bodenbewohnenden Mikroorganismen. (Arb. Biol. Inst. Miinchen, Nr. 2.) Miinchen (D. mikrolog. Gesellschaft) 1913 (1-99). 132 Franchini, G. Sur un Protozoaire nouveau parasite de Anopheles maculi- pennis. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (1196-1198 1295). 133 Franchini, G. Un nouveau Proto- zoaire parasite de l’homme provenant du Bresil. Paris Bui. soc. path. oxot. 6 1913 (156-158). 134 Franchini, G. Sur un cas de Leish- maniose am&rieaine (le premier cas en Italie avec la constatation du parasite). Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (219-226). 135 Franchini, G. Nouvelle contribution & l’etude de Ilaemocystozoon brasiliense. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (333-336). 136 Franchini, G. vide Laveran, A. Franks, A. Die Foraminiferen der Kreideformation des Miinsterschen Beckens. Bonn Verh. nathist. Ver. 69 1912 (1913) (255-285) Taf. vi. 137 Fry, W. B. and Ranken, H. S. Further researches on the extrusion of granules by Trypanosomes and on their further development. London Proc. R. Soc. B 86 1913 (377-393) pis. ix-xi. 138 Fujita, T. On a new species of Chloromyxum from the gall-bladder of the carp. Annot. Zool. Jap. Tokyo 8 1913 (257-259). 139 Gabbi, U. Ueber den Ursprung der Leishmaniosis interna (Kala-Azar) vom Hunde. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 69 Orig. 1913 (504-516). 140 [Galadziev, M.] raJia^KieivL, M- Kt> Bonpocy o nuTanin HH(|)y3opin. [Zur Frage iiber die Ernahrung der Infusorien.] St. Peterburg Bull, labor, biol. 12 1912 No. 2-3 (54-78). 141 Galli- Valerio, B. Notes do parasito- logic et de technique parasitologique et observations sur quelques tumeurs des animaux. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 69 Orig. 1913 (496-504). 142 11 Prot. Titles. 0400 Gamkrelidze, W. Sur les parasites du Gnophomyia tripudians Bergnoth. Feuille jeunes natural. Paris 43 1913 (56). 143 Gauducheau, A. Sur l’etat parasitaire et le role pathog^no d’une petite Araibe. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (560-564). 144 Gelei, J. Bau, Teilung und Infek- tionsverhaltnisse von Trypanoplasma dendrocoeli Fantham. Arch. Protisten- kunde Jena 32 1913 (171-204) Taf. vii. 145 Gerard, Pol. Le cycle evolutif d’une nouvelle Coccidie aviaire. Eimeria bracheti (n. sp.). ( Pfeifferia avium Labbe (?). Eimeria avium Hadley.) Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 29 1913 (193-202) Taf. iii & iv. 146 Gineste, Ch. Chromidies et dualite nucl6airo chcz les Flagclles. Paris C. 11. soc. biol. 74 1913 (405-408). 147 Gineste, Ch. L’appareil nucleaire de quelques Cercomonades. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (408-410). 148 Girty, George H. A report on Upper Paleozoic fossils collected in China in 1903-04. Washington D.C. Carnegie Inst. Pub. No. 54 (Research in China, 3) 1913 (295-334) pis. xxvii-xxix. 149 Gonder, Richard. Exporimcntcllo Uobortragung von Oriontboulo anf Miiuso. Arch. Schiffs. u. Troponhyg. Leipzig 17 1913 (397-403) pis. viii & ix. 150 Goodey, T. The excystation of Colpoda cucullus from its resting cysts, and the nature and properties of the cyst- membranes. London Proc. R. Soc. B 86 1913 (427-439). 151 Goodey, T. Induced cell- reproduction in the Protozoa. Nature London 91 1913(32). 152 Granata, Leopoldo. Ciclo di sviluppo di Haplosporidium limnodrili n. sp. Roma Rend. Acc. Lincei 22 (ii) 1913 (734-737). 153 Gray, A. C. H. Leishmaniose naturelle du chien a Tunis. Arch. Inst. Pasteur Tunis 1913 (102-105). 154 Greig-Smith, R. Contributions to our knowledge of soil-fertility. vi. The inactivity of the soil-Protozoa. Sydney Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 37 1912 (1913) (655-672). 155 Griessmann, Karl. Ubcr marine Flagellaten. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 32 1913 (1-78). 156 Gross, J. Protozoa. Zool. Jahresber. Berlin 1912 (1913) (1-54). 157 Gurko, A. G. and Hamburger, J. Zur Frage liber die Kultur des Plasmo- diums der tropischen Malaria nach Bass und Johns. Zs. Hyg. Leipzig 74 1913 (248-252). 158 [Gurko, A. G. und Hamburger, Ja. E.] FypKO, A. F. h FaMoyprep'B, $L 9. npeftBapiiTeJibnoe coo6menie ktb bo- npocy o KyjibTHBiipoBanin iuiasMo^ieBT. TpormuecKoii Majiapin no cnocotfy Bass’a h Johns ’a. [VorlaufigeMitteilung liber die Kultivierung von Plasmodien der tropischen Malaria nach der Methode von Bass und Johns.] Med. obozr. Moskva 79 1913 (359-362) 1 Taf. [ Vide (158).] 159 Hadley, Philip B. Regarding “ uno nouvelle Coccidie aviaire, Eimeria braclieti (n. sp.)”. Arch. Protisten- kunde Jena 31 1913 (354-355). 160 Hamburger, Clara. Flagellata ( Proto - mastigina, Cystoflagellata) und Sarco- dina (Amoebea, Heliozoa, Sticholonche) des nordischcn Planktons. (In : Nord. Plankton, hrsg. v. K. Brandt u. C. Apstoin. Lfg 16.) Kiel u. Loipzig (Lipsius & Tischer) 1913 (195-211). 161 Hamburger, C. and Buddenbrock, W. v. Nordischo Suctoria. (In : Nord. Plankton, hrsg. v. K. Brandt u. C. Apstein, Lfg 16.) Keil u. Leipzig (Lipsius & Tischer) 1913 (153-194). 162 Hamerton, A. E. vide Bruce, D. Hanschell, H. M. vide Wenyon, C. M. Hansen-Ostenfeld, Carl. Do Danslco farvandes Plankton i aarene 1898-1901. Phytoplankton og Protozocr. Kjoben- havn Vid. Sclsk. Skr. Ser. 7 9 No. 2 1913 (1-478). 163 Hartmann, Max. Morphologie und Systematik der Amoben. [In : Hand- buch der pathogenen Mikroorganismen, hrsg. v. W. Kolle u. A. v. Wassermann. 2. Aufl. Bd 7.] Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (607-650). 164 Harvey, David vide Bruce, D. Heckenroth, F. et Blanchard, M. Transmission de Trypanosoma gam- 12 Prot. II. Protozoa. [1913] biense par les moustiques ( Mansonia uniformis). Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (442-443). 165 Henry, Herbert. A Haemogregarine and a Leucocytozoon from Gadus aeglefinus. J. path. bact. Edinburgh 18 1913 (232-237) pis. xviii & xix. 166 Henry, Herbert. A new Haemospori- dian parasite from Scomber scomber, the common mackerel. J. path. bact. Edinburgh 18 1913 (228-231) pi. xvii. 167 Henry, Herbert. The granule- shedding of Hwmogrcqarina simondi. J. path. bact. Edinburgh 18 1913 (240- 249) pis. xx-xxii. 168 Henry, Herbert. A consideration of the infective granule in the life-history of Protist organisms. J. path. bact. Edinburgh 18 1913 (250-258). 169 Henry, Herbert. An intracorpusclar parasite in the blood of Cottus bubalis and Cottus scorpius. J. path. bact. Edinburgh 18 1913 (224-227) pi. xvi. 170 Henry, Herbert. A summary of the blood- parasites of British sea-fish. J. path. Bact. Edinburgh 18 1913 (218- 223). 171 Herdman, W. A. The minute life of the sea- beach. Liverpool Proc. Trans. Biol. Soc. 27 1913 (60-68). 172 Herdman, W. A. Distribution of Amphidinium. Nature London 91 1913 (558). . 173 Heron-Alien, Edward and Earland, Arthur. On the distribution of Saccam- mina sphaerica (M. Sars) and Psammo- sphaera fusca (Schulze) in the North Sea ; particularly with reference to tho suggested identity of the two species. London Rep. Brit. Ass. 1912 (1913) (498-499). 174 Heron-Alien, Edw. and Earland, Arthur. On some Eoraminifera from the North Sea, &c., dredged by the Fisheries Cruiser “ Goldseeker ” (Inter- national North Sea Investigations — Scotland). II. On the distribution of Saccammina sphaerica (M. Sars) and Psammosphaera fusca (Schulze) in the North Sea ; particularly with reference to the suggested identity of the two species. J. R. Microsc. Soc. London 1913 (1-26) pis. i-iv. 175 Heron- Allen, Edw. and Earland, A. On some Foraminifera from the North Sea, &c., dredged by the Fisheries Cruiser “ Goldseeker ” (International North Sea Investigations — Scotland). III. On Cornuspira diffusa, a new type from the North Sea. J. R. Microsc. Soc. 1913 (272-276) pi. xii. 176 Heron-Alien, Edw. and Earland, Arthur. On some Foraminifera from the North Sea dredged by the Fisheries Cruiser “ Huxley ” (International North Sea Investigations — England). London J. Quek. Microsc. Cl. (Ser. 2) 12 1913 (121-138) pis. x & xi. 177 Heron-Alien, Edw. and Earland, Arthur. Tho Foraminifera in their rdlo as world-builders : a review of the Foraminiferal Limestones and other rocks of the Eastern and Western Hemispheres. London J. Quek. Micr. Cl. Ser. 2 12 1913 (1-16) pis. i-iii. 178 Heron-Alien, Ed. and Earland, Arthur. Foraminifera. (Claro Island Survey.) Dublin Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 1913 No. 64 (1-188) 13 pis. 179 Her twig, Richard v. Die einzelligen Organismen. [In: Die Kultur der Gegenwart, hrsg. v. P. Hinneberg. T1 3, Abt. 4, Bd 2.] Leipzig Berlin (B. G. Teubner) 1913 (1-38). 180 Hindle, Edward vide Nuttall, G. H. Hofeneder, Heinrich, tlber eine neue, kolonienbildende Chrysomonadine . Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 29 1913 (293-307) Taf. x. 181 Hutchison, Robert H. Some specific differences among Protozoa with respect to their resistance to heat. J. exp. Zool. Philadelphia 15 1913 (131-144). 182 Hutli, Walther. Zur Entwicldungs- geschichto dcr Thalassicollen. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 30 1913 (1-124) Taf. i-xx. 183 Ikeda, Iwaji. Hoshichu-rui Kyucliu no ichi shinshu ; tsukerari, Kyuchu-rui no bunrui ni kwansuru teian. [On a new species of Coccidian, with a new proposal on the classification of Coccidia.] Dobuts. Z. Tokyo 25 1913 (87-97). 184 [Ilovajski, S. A.] ILroBancKifi, 0. A. Stichospira paradoxa Sterki var. univacuolala n. var. [Stichospira paradoxa Sterki var. univacuolala n.. 13 Prot. Titles. 0400 var.] Trd. gidrobiol. st. Glubokoe Moskva 5 Lief. 1 1913 = Moskva Trd. otd. icht. Obsc. akklira. 9 1913 (132-134 -f- deutsch. Res. 135) 1 Taf. 185 James, W. M. Notes on the etiology of relapse in malarial infections. J. infect, dis. Chicago 12 1913 (277-325) pi. i. 186 Jameson, A. Pringle. A note on some Myxosporidia collected at Monaco. Bui. Inst. Ocean. Monaco No. 273 1913 (1-4). 187 Janni, Giuseppe. Su di alcune speciali localizzazioni del protozoo malarico nell’uomo. Roma Atti Soc. studi malaria 12 1911 (75-84). 188 Jennings, H. S. The effect of conju- gation in Paramcecinm. J. exp. Zool. Philadelphia 14 1913 (279-391). 189 Jennings, H. S. and Lashley, K. S. Biparental inheritance of size in Para- maeciujn. J. oxp. Zool. Philadelphia 15 1913 (193-199). 189a Jennings, H. S. and L.ashley, K. S. Biparental inheritance and the question of sexuality in Paramoecmm. J. exp. Zool. Philadelphia 14 1913 (393-466). 190 Johns, Foster M. vide Bass, C. C. Johnston, J. E. vide Macfie, J. Scott. Jollos, Victor. t)ber die Bcdeutung der Conjugation bei Infusorien. Kritische Bemerkungcn anlasslich der Untersuchungen von H. S. Jennings. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 30 1913 (328-334). 191 Jollos, Victor. Experimentelle Untersuchungen an Infusorien. (Vorl. Mitt.) Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (222-236). 192 Jollos, Victor. Darmflagellaton des Menschen. [In : Handbuch d. patho- genen Mikroorganismen, hrsg. v. W. Kolle u. A. v. Wassermann. 2, verm. Aufl. Bd 7.] Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (687-702). 193 Jollos, Victor. Coccidiosen. [In : Handbuch d. pathogenen Mikro- organismen, hrsg. v. W. Kolle u. A. v. Wassermann. 2. verm. Aufl. Bd 7.] Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (711-722). 194 Jollos, Victor. Darminfusorien des Menschen. [In : Handbuch d. patho- genen Mikroorganismen, hrsg. v. W. .Kolle u. A. v. Wassermann. 2. verm. Aufl. Bd 7.] Jena (G. Fisoher) 1913 (703-710). 195 Joukoff, N. A. Culture du parasite de la malaria. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (136-138). 196 Joyeux, C. Note sur quelques Pro- tozoaires sanguicoles et intestinaux observes en Guinee frangaise. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (612-615). 197. Kepner, William A. and Taliaferro, William H. Reactions of Amoeba proteus to food. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 24 1913 (411-428) pis. i-iii. 198 Kerandel, J. Trypanosomes ct Leucocytozoon observes chez des oiseaux du Congo. Ann. Inst. Pasteur Paris 27 1913 (421-439) pis. v & vi. 199 Kinghorn, Allan, Yorke, Warrington and Lloyd, Llewellyn. Final Report of the Luangwa Sleoping Sickness Com- mission of the British South Africa Company, 1911-1912. Ann. trop. Med. Parasitol. Liverpool 7 1913 (183- 302) pis. xv-xxvi. 200 Kleine, F. K. and Eckard, B. Ueber die Bedeutung der Speicheldriisen- infektion bei der Schlafkrankheitsfliege ( Glossina palpalis). Zs. Hyg. Leipzig 74 1913 (183-187). 201 Kleine, F. K. and Fischer, W. Schlafkrankhcit und Tsetsefliegen. Zs. Hyg. Leipzig 73 1913 (253-259) and op. cit. 75 (375-382). 202 Klitzke, Max. t)ber Nebela collaris Ehrenberg. (Vorl. Mitt.) Arch. Pro- tistenkunde Jena 31 1913 (286-299) Taf. xix. 203 [Knuth und VyielSsski, S. N.] Knuth h Bi.iuieJi'feccKiii, 0. H. Rttfio- jiorin TpnnaHOBOMH upyrmaro poraiaro CKOTa rpynnw theileri. [Ein Beitrag zur Biologie der Trypanosomen der Rinder aus der Gruppe theileri .] Arch, veterin. nauk St. Peterburg 43 1913 (927-935). 204 Kobl-Yakimoff, Nina, Yakimoff, V. L. et Bekensky, P. W. Le Trypanosome des Bovides (TV. theileri ou un type voisin) en Russie d’Europe. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (433-434). 205 [Kohl-Yakimova, N. K. (f), Yakimoff, V. L. u. Bekenski, P.V.] Kojib-HKHMOBa, H. K. (f ), Hkhmobt>, B. JI. n EeiceH- cidff, II. B. Kt> Bonpocy o pacupocT- 14 Prot. II. Protozoa. [1913] paneHiH TpimaH030M03a KpynHaro j)o- raiaro CKOTa bt> EBponeiicKoii Poccin. IIpe^B. coo6m;. [Zur Frage nach der Verbreitung der Trypanosomose der Kinder im europaischen Russland. Vorl. Mitt.] Mess. med. vet. soc. St. Peterburg 24 1912 (1126-1127). [ Vide (205).] 206 Kohl-Yakimoff, Nina, Yakimoff, V. L. et Schockhor, N. J. Le Trypanosome des Bovides (TV. theileri ou du type voisin) en Turkestan. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (434). 207 Kohl-Yakimoff, N. vide Manceaux, L. Korschikoff, A. Spermatozopsis exsultans nov. gen. ct sp. aus der Gruppo dor Volvocales. Berlin Bor. 1). bot. Ges. 31 1913 (174-183) 1 Taf. 208 [Korsikov, A.] KopuiHKOB'B, A. Spermatozopsis exsultans nov. gen. et sp. ii3rJ> rpyririLi Volvocales. [Sperma- tozopsis exsultans nov. gen. et sp. aus der Gruppe der Volvocales.] Charkov Trav. Soc. nat. 46 1913 (137-146) 1 Taf. [ Vide (208). ] 209 Kudo, R. Fine neuo Mcthode, die Sporen von Nosema bombycis Nageli mit ihren ausgeschnellten Polfaden dauerhaft zu praparieren und deren Lange genauer zu bestiinmen. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (368-371). 210 Kuhn, A. u. Schuckmann, W. v. Ober die Morphologie von Prowazekia. Freiburg i. B. Ber. natf. Ges. 20 1913 (xxxv-xli). 211 Kuenen, W. A. und Swellengrebel, N. H. Die Entamoeben des Menschen und ihre praktisclie Bedeutung. Cen- tralbl. Balct. Jena Abth. 1 71 Orig. 1913 (378-410) 2 pis. 212 Laaokmann, Hans. Adriutisoho Tintinodeen. Wien SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 122 Abt. I 1913 (123-167) Taf. i-vi. 213 Langeron, M. vide Blanchard, R. Lapage, G. vide Woodcock, H. M. Lapicque, Louis. Excitabilite elec- trique de la Vorticelle. Bui. Museum Paris 1913 (259-263). 214 Lapicque, L. et Faur6-Fremiet. Mesure de l’excitabilite electrique de la Vorticelle. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (1194-1196). 215 Laurie, R. D. Bionomics of Amphi- dinium operculatum. Nature London 92 1913 (385). 216 Laveran, A. Les macaques et les chiens sont sensibles au Kala-Azar indien comme au Kala-Azar medi- terran6en. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 157 1913 (898-901). 217 Laveran, A. Au sujet de l’historique du Kala-azar mediterraneen. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (23-24). 218 Laveran, A. Au sujet du Trypano- soma rhodesiense et du Tr. brucei. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (340-343). 219 Laveran, A. Kala-Azar m6diterran6en et Kala-Azar indien. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (574-579). 220 Laveran, A. Au sujet des infections de souris par lo Trypanosoma duttoni. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (626-627). 221 Laveran, A. et Franchini, G. Infec- tions oxp6rimontalos do la souris par Herpetomonas ctcnocephali . Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 157 1913 (423-426). 222 Laveran, A. et Franchini, G. Infec- tions experimentales des Mammif&res par des Flagelles du tube digestif de G tenocephalus canis et (V Anopheles maculipennis. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 157 1913 (744-747). 223 Laveran, A. et Franchini, G. Try- panosoma talpce chez Palceopsylla gracilis. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (1254-1256). 224 Laveran, A. et Marullaz, M. Au sujet des Toxoplasmes du lapin et du gondi. Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 156 1913 (933-936). 225 Laveran, A. ct Marullaz, M. Contri- bution a l’etude morphologique du Toxoplasma gondii et du T. cuniculi. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156 1913 (1298— 1302). 226 Laveran, A. et Marullaz, M. Au sujet de Trypanosoma talpae. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 54 1913 (1007-1008). 227 Laveran, A. et Marullaz. Infection du lapin par le Toxoplasma gondii. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (249- 254). 228 15 Plot, Titles. 0400 Laveran, A. et Nattan-Larrier. Les piroplasmoses canines d’ Europe et d’Afrique. Ann. Inst. Pasteur Paris 27 1913 (701-717). 229 Laveran, A. ct Nicolle, Ch. Lo Kala- Azar mediterranean ou infantile. Arch. Inst. Pasteur Tunis 1913 (204-242). 230 Laveran, A. et Roudsky, D. Essais d’ immunisation contre les Trypano- somes pathogenes. — Trypanotoxines. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (176-181). 231 Laveran, A. vide Phisalix, M. L6ger, L. et Duboscq, O. Le cycle cvolutif do Porospora portunidarum , Frenzel. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156 1913 (1932-1934). 232 L6ger, L. et Duboscq, O. Sur les premiers stadcs du devcloppemcnt dcs Gr6garines du genre Porospora (Nemato- psis). Paris 0. R. soc. biol. 75 1913 (95-98) pi. i. 233 L§ger, Marcel. Hematozoaires d’oiseaux de la Corse. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (515-523). 234 L6ger, M. et Bouilliez, M. Reclier- ches experimentales sur Plasmodium inui Halberstadter et Prowazelc d’un Macacus cynomolgus. Ann. Inst. Pasteur Paris 27 1913 (955-985). 235 Lemmermann, E. Notizen liber Flagellaten. Arch. Hydrobiol. Stuttgart 8 1913 (555-574). 236 Lermantoff, E. Ober Myriospora trophoniae n. gen. n. sp., ein neues, in Troplionia plumosa parasitierendes Coccidium. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 32 1913 (205-220) Taf. viii. 237 Lesage, J. Myocardito 6pizootique du mouton. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156 1913 (1570-1573). 238 Lewin, Kenneth R. The nuclear structure and the sporulation of Agrippina bona Strickland. Parasitol. Cambridge 6 1913 (257-264) pi. xviii. 239 Lewin, K. R. The division of Holo- sticha scutellum. Cambridge Proc. Phil. Soc. 17 1913 (241). 240 Lewis, J. F. Chlorochromonas minuta, a new Flagellate from Wis- consin. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 32 1913 (249-256) Taf. xii. 241 Lindsey, Marjorie. On Gypsina plana Carter, and the relations of the genus. London Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. 16 1913 (45-51). 242 [Linko, A. K.] JIuiiko, A. K. Boo- ruiaHKTOirB CadupcKaro Jle^OBHTaro OneaHa no cdopaMT, PyccKon llojiapHoil BKcne^nmiH 1900-1903 it. [Zooplanc- ton de la Mer Glaciale de Siberie d’apr&s les recoltes de 1’ Expedition Polaire Russe en 1900-1903.] St. Peterburg Mem. Ac. sc. (Ser. VIII) 29 livr 4 1913 (1-54) 2 planches. 243 List, Theodor. Ober die Temporal- und Lokalvariation von Geratium hirundinella O. F. M. aus dom Plankton cinigor Teicho in der Umgegend von Darmstadt und einiger Koike des Altrheins bei Erfelden. Arch. Hydro- biol. Stuttgart 9 1913 (81-126) 1 Tab. 244 Lister, Culiolma. Mycotozoa (Claro Island Survoy). Dublin Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 1913 No. 63 (1-20). 245 Lohner, Leopold. Vergleichende Untersuchungen iiber Erstickung, Warmelahmung und Narkose mit Pro- tozoen. Zs. allg. Physiol. Jena 15 1913 (199-244). 246 Lohmann, H. Beitrage zur Charak- terisierung des Thier- und Pflanzen- lebens in den von der ,,Deutschland“ wahrend ihrer Fahrt nach Buenos Ayres durchfahrencn Gebicten des Atlantischen Ozeans. Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig 5 1913 (343-372). 247 Lohmann, H. Uber Coccolitho- phoriden. Verh. D. zool. Ges. Berlin 23 1913 (143-164). 248 Lucet, Adrien. Rccherches experi- montalos sur la coccidioso du lapin domestique. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 157 1913 (1091-1092). 249 Ltihe, Max. Erstes Urroich der Tiero. Einziger Kreis und Stamm : Protozoa. Urtiere. Einzellige. (In: Handb. der Morph, d. wirbellosen Tiere, hrsg. v. A. Lang. 2. bezw. 3. Aufl. Bd 1.) Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (1-320). 250 Luhs, T, vide Dschunkowsky, E. Macallum, A. B. Acineta tuber osa : a study on the action of surface-tension in determining the distribution of salts in living matter. London Proc. R. Soc. B 86 1913 (527-550) pis. xiv & xv. 251 16 Prot. II. Protozoa. [1913] Machado, Astrogildo. Sobre o ciclo evolutivo de Schizocystis spinigeri n. sp., Gregarina do intestino de uma especie de Spiniger. (Ueber den Entwickelungskreis einer Gregarine, Schizocystis spinigeri n. sp., aus Spiniger spec.) [Portuguese and German in parallel columns.] Rio do Janeiro Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz 5 1913 (5-15) pis. i-iii. 252 Machado, A. Citolojia e ciclo evolu- tivo da Chagasella alydi, novo Coccidio parazito dum Hemiptero do genero Alydus. (Cytologie und Entwicke- lungscyclus der Chagasella alydi, einer neuen Coccidienart aus einer Wanze, voin Genus Alydus.) [Portuguese and German in parallel columns.] Rio de Janeiro Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz 5 1913 (32-44) pis. iv & v. 253 Macfie, J. W. On the morphology of the Trypanosome (T. nigeriense, n. sp.) from a case of sleeping sickness from Eket, Southern Nigeria. Ann. Trop. Med. Parasitol. Liverpool 7 1913 (339-358) pi. xxviii. 254 Macfie, J. W. Preliminary noto on the development of a human Trypano- some in the gut of Stomoxys nigra. Ann. trop. Med. Parasitol. Liverpool 7 1913 (359-362). 255 Macfie, J. W. Scott and Johnston, J. A case of equine trypanosomiasis characterized by the occurrence of posterior nuclear forms. J. trop. Med. London 16 1913 (348 & 349). 256 Mackinnon, I). L. Studies on para- sitic Protozoa. I. The Flagellate Polymastix and its affinities with the Trichonymphidae. Q. J. Microsc. Sci. London 59 1913 (297-308) pi. xviii. 257 Mackinnon, D. L. Studies on para- sitic Protozoa. II. (a) The encystment of Rhizomastix gracilis Alexeieff ; (b) Tetratrichomonas parisii n. subgen., n. sp. Q. J. Microsc. Sci. London 59 1913 (459-470) pis. xxxi & xxxii. 258 Manceaux, L., Yakimoff, V. L. et Kohl-Yakimoff, Nina. Culture et morphologie des Trypanosomes nor- maux des Bovides tunisiens. Arch. Inst. Pasteur Tunis 1911 (262-267). 259 Martin, C. H. Further observations on the intestinal Trypanoplasrnas of fishes, with a note on the division of Trypanoplasma cyprini in the crop of a leech. Quart. J. Micr. Sci. London 59 1913 (175-195) pis. ix & x. 260 Martin, C. H. The presence of Pro- tozoa in soils. Nature London 91 1913 (111). 261 Martin, C. H. Some remarks on the behaviour of the kinetonucleus in the division of Flagellates : with a note on Proivazckia terricola, a new Flagellate from sick soil. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (452-456). - 262 Martinez, Fernandez. El Kala-Azar infantil y la Leishmania infantum en la costa de Granada. Madrid Bol. Soc. Esp. Hist. Nat. 13 1913 (400-416). 263 Marullaz, M. Au sujet d’un Toxo- plasme des oiseaux. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (323-326). 264 Marullaz, M. ct Roudsky, D. Con- tribution k l’etudo de Hcemogregarina terzii Sambon et Seligmann. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (128-131). 265 Marullaz, M. vide Lavcran, A. [Mavrodiadi, P. A.J MaBpo;oa,nH, II. A. HliKOTopua Aauuua kb ji crop in paaitHTia ini(J)y3opin Conchophthirus anodontae Ehrbg. (Stein). [Zur Ent- wicklungsgeschichte von Concho- phthirus anodontae Ehrbg. (Stein.)] Varsava Izv. Univ. 1913 4 (1—7) Textf. 1-3. 266 McDonagh, J. E. R. Der Lebenszy- klus des Mikroorganismus der Syphilis ( Leucocytozoon syphilidis). Derm. Wochonschr. Leipzig 56 1913 (413-420) 5 Taf. 267 Mendeleef-Goldberg, Polina. Die Immunitatsfrage bei der Trypano- somenkrankheit der Frosche. Arch. Protistenk. Jena 31 1913 (241-276) Taf. xvi & xvii. 268 Mesnil, F. Sur le Nagana de l’Uganda. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (685-689). 269 Mesnil, F., Chatton, E. et P6rard, Ch. Recherches sur la toxicite d’extraits de Sarcosporidies et d’autres Sporozoaires. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 75 1913 (175-178). 270 Metalnikov, S. Comment les Infu- soircs se comportent vis-a-vis des melanges de diverses matures colorantes. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (704-705). 271 17 Prot. Titles. 0400 [Metalinikov, S. I.] MeTajiLHHKOBT>, 0. II. Moryn. jih HH(|)y8opin liay- hiitlch BbidnpaTL nnm;y ? [Konnen die Infusorien lornen ihro Nahrung zu walilcn ?] St. Potorburg Bull, labor, biol. 13 1913 1 (1-19). [ Vide (273).] 272 Metalnikov, S. Sur la faculte des Infusoires “ d’apprendre ” a choisir la nourriture. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (701-703). 273 Meyer, K. F. vide Schilling, Claus. Mielck, Wilh. W. O. Untersuchungen an Nordsee-Protisten. I. Ueber Pkaeo- colla pygmaea Borgert. Wiss. Meeres- unters. Kiel Abt. Helgoland N.F. 10 1913 (141-168) Taf. xiv & xv. 274 Mielck, W. Heliozoa — Radiolaria. Resume des observations sur le Plank- ton. Copenhague Bull. Trimestriel oxplor. mor. 3 1913 (298-402). 275 Mincliin, E. A. Introductory remarks on the Origin of Life. London Rep. Brit. Ass. 1912 (1913) (510 & 511). 276 Minchin, E. A. Some aspects of the sleeping-sickness problem. Nature London 92 1913 (384 & 385). 277 Mitzmain, Bruin. The mechanical transmission of Surra by Tdbanus striatus Fabr. Philippine J. Sci. Manila Sect. B 8 1913 (223-229). 278 Miyaji, S. Zur Frage nach der Natur dcr Kurloff’schcn Korporchcn. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 71 Orig. 1913 (189-198) 2 pis. 279 Moldovan, J. Beitrag zur Entwicke- lung des Leucocytozoon ziemanni (Laveran). Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 71 Originale 1913 (66-69) 1 Taf. 280 Moldovan, J. Sur le devoloppemont do Leucocytozoon ziemanni (Laveran). (Note prel.) Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (428-429). [Vide (280).] 281 Moody, Julia E. Observations on the life- history of two rare Ciliates, Spathi- dium spathula and Actinobolus radians. J. Morph. Philadelphia 23 1912 (349- 407). 282 Moral, Hans, tjber das Auftreten von Dermocystidium pusula (Perez), einem einzelligen Parasiten der Haut des Molches bei Triton crislatus. Arch, mikr. Anat. Bonn 81 Abt. 1 1913 (381- 393) Taf. xxix. 83 (n-9242 e) Mulsow, Walter. Die Conjugation von Stentor coeruleus und 8. poly- morphus. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 28 1913 (363-388) Taf. xix-xxii. 284 NRgler, Kurt. Expcrimontollo Studion iiber die Passago von Schizotrypanum cruzi Chagas durch einheimische Thiere. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 71 Orig. 1913 (202-206) 1 pi. 285 Nattan-Larrier, L. Contribution a 1’ etude de 1’ action de la bile sur les Trypanosomes. Paris Bui. soc. path, exot. 6 1913 (24-28). 286 Negri, Adclchi. Beobachtungen iiber Haemoproteus. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 68 Orig. 1913 (599-602) 1 pi. 287 Nicolle, Charles. Origino et rapports du Kala-azar ot du bouton d’Oriont. Arch. Inst. Pasteur Paris 1912 (219- 224). 288 Nicolle, Charles et Conor, Marthe. La toxoplasmose du gondi. Maladio naturelle, maladie experimentale. Arch. Inst. Pasteur Tunis 1913 (106-115); Paris B.ul. Soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (160-165). 289 Nicolle, Ch. vide Laveran, A. Noller, Wilhelm. Die Blutprotisten des Wasserfrosches und ihre tlber- tragung. (Vorl. Mitt.) Aroh. Protiston- kundo Jona 28 1913 (313-316). 290 Noller, Wilhelm. Die Blutprotozoen des Wasserfrosches und ihre tlber- tragung. T1 1. Arch. Protistenk. Jena 31 1913 (169-240) Taf. xiii-xv. 291 Nuttall, George H. The Herter Lectures. II. Trypanosomiasis. Para- sitol. Cambridge 5 1913 (275-288). 292 Nuttall, George H. The Herter Lectures. III. Piroplasmosis. Parasitol. Cambridge 6 1913 (302-320). 293 Nuttall, George H. and Hindle, Edward. Conditions influencing the transmission of East Coast fever. Parasitol. Cambridge 6 1913 (321-332). 294 Oehler, R. Ueber die Gewinnung reiner Trypanosomenstamme durch Einzelleniibertragung. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 67 Orig. 1913 (669-571) ; 70 Orig. 1913 (110 & 111). 295 a 5 18 Prof. II. Protozoa. [1913] O’ Farrell, W. R. Hereditary infection, with special reference to its occurrence in Hyalomma aegyptium infected with Crithidia hyalommae. Ann. trop. Med. Parasitol. Liverpool 7 1913 (645-662) pis. xxxviii-xl. 296 0’ Farrell, W. R. Preliminary note on a new Flagellate, Crithidia hya- lommae sp. nov., found in the tick Hyalomma aegyptium (Linn. 1758). J. trop. Med. London 16 1913 (245 & 246). [Vide (296).] 297 Ogawa, M. Sur un Trypanosome de Triton pyrrhogaster. Paris C. R. Soc. biol. 75 1913 (268-271). 298 Ogawa, M. Studien iiber die Try- panosomen des Frosches. Arch. Pro- tistenkunde Jena 29 1913 (248-258) Taf. vii. 299 Ogawa, M. Quelques observations sur le dimorphism© de Trypanosoma pecaudi. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 68 Orig. 1913 (332-334). 300 Ogawa, M. Imori no Trypanosoma ni tsuito. [On the Trypanosoma of Triton pyrrhogaster.'] Dobuts. Z. Tokyo 25 1913 (518-520). [ Vide (298).] 301 Ornstein, Otto. Zur Atiologie der Amobenruhr. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 29 1913 (78-83). 302 Orton, J. H. On a habitat of a marine Amoeba. Nature London 92 1913 (371 & 372). 303 Osburn, Raymond C. vide Sumner, Francis B. Ostenfeld, C. H. Noctiluca and Olobigerina. Resum6 des observations sur le Plankton. Copenhague Bull. Trimestriel explor. mer. 3 1913 (291- 297). 304 Panzer, Theodor. Beitrag zur Biocliemie der Protozoen. 2. Mitt. Hoppe-Seylers Zs. physiol, Chem. Strassburg 86 1913 (33^2). 305 Parisi, Bruno. Sulla Sphaerospora caudata Parisi. Milano Atti Soc. ital. Sc. Nat. 51 1913 (396-402) pi. xvi. 306 Paulsen, O. Poridiniales ceterae. R6sum6 des observations sur le Plank- ton. Copenhague Bull. Trimestriel explor. mer. 3 1913 (251-290). 307 P6nard, E. Rhizopodes d’eau douce. 26 expedition antarctique fran9aise (1908-1910). Paris 1913 (1-16). 308 P6rard, Ch. vide Mosnil, F. [Perekropov G. I.] HepeicponoirL, r. H. Kt> Bonpocy o pa3Bo;pcaxrb njiac- TpommecKoii JiHxopa/ptn (Mal- aria© tropicae). [Zur Kultivierung der Plasmodien des Tropenfiebers (Malaria© tropicae). Vorl. Mitt.] Russ, vrac St. Peterburg 12 1913 (1543). 309 P6rez, Ch. Dermocystidium pusula , parasite de la peau des Tritons. Arch, zool. Paris 52 1913 (343-357). pi. xiv. 310 Pettit, Auguste. Observations sur V Ichthyosporidium et sur la maladie qu’il provoque chez la truite. Ann. Inst. Pasteur Paris 27 1913 (986-1008) pis. xiii & xiv. 311 Phisalix, Marie. Sur une H6mo- gr6garine de la vip&re fer de lance et ses formes de multiplication endog&ne. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (1286- 1288). 312 Phisalix, Marie. Essai d’infection sur la vip6ro aspio et les couleuvres tropi- donotes aveo Haemogregarina roulei. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 75 1913 (110-111). 313 Phisalix, M. Formes de multiplication d’ Haemogregarina roulei chez Lachesis alternatus. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 75 1913 (194-196). 314 Phisalix, Mario. Sur une H6mo- grdgarine d ’Eryx conicus. Bui. Mus6um Paris 1913 (304-307). 315 Phisalix, Marie. Sur une H6mo- grdgarine du Python molure et ses formes de multiplication endog&ne. Bui. Museum Paris 1913 (308-312) ; et Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (1052- 1054). 316 Phisalix, M. Sur une Hemogregarine nouvelle, Haemogregarina perrieri, para- site de Lachesis neuwidii. Bui. Museum Paris 1913 (401-404). 317 Phisalix, Marie et Laveran, A. Sur une Hemogregarine nouvelle, parasite de Lachesis alternatus. Bui. Mus6um Paris 1913 (300-304); Paris Bui. Soc. path. oxot. 6 1913 pp. 330-333. 318 [Picugin, P. I.] IlH^yrHHTb, IT. II. 0 iilitli erb KyjiLTHBiipoBanieM'B Plas- modium vivax no mOto^F Bass’a. [Ver- 19 Prot. Titles. 0400 suche der Kultivierung von Plasmodium vivax nach der Bass’schen Methode.] Russ, vrao St. Peterburg 12 1913 (1156-1160); Kazan! Med. zurn. 13 1913 (141-156). 319 Pittaluga, G. Hallazgo do Leishmania infantum , Protozoo parasito del Kala- Azar infantil en la costa de Levant© do Espana. Madrid Bol. Soc. Esp. Hist. Nat. 12 1912 (455-456). 320 Pixell, Helen M. Notes on Toxo- plasma gondii. London Proc. R. Soc. B87 1913 (67-77) pi. ix. 321 Plantier, A. vide Sergent, Edm. Playfair, G. I. Plankton of the Sydney water supply. Sydney Proo. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales 37 1912 (1913) (512-552) pis. liii-lvii. 322 Plimmer, H. G. Report on the deaths which occurred in the Zoological Gardens during 1912, together with the blood parasites found during the year. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 (141-149). 323 Plimmer, H. G. Note on a new method of blood-fixation. London Proc. R. Soc. B86 1913 (389-391). 324 Plimmer, H. G. Blood- parasites. Nature London 91 1913 (571-574). 325 Poche, Franz. Das System der Protozoa. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 30 1913 (125-321). 326 Pons, C. vide Rodhain, J. Ponselle, A. Recherches sur la culture in vitro du Trypanosome de l’Anguille ( Trypanosoma granulosum Laveran et Mesnil, 1902). Une nouvelle modi- fication au milieu de Novy et MacNeal. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (339-341 622-524). 327 Ponselle, A. Culture in vitro du Trypanoplasma varium Lcger. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (685-688). 328 Ponselle, A. Technique pour la coloration des Trypanosomes et Try- panoplasmes de culture. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (1072-1073). 329 Popofsky, A. Die Nassellarien des Warmwassergebietes der Deutschen Siidpolar- Expedition 1901-1903. [In : D. Siidpolar- Exp., Bd 14, H. 2 (Zoo- logie VI).] Berlin (G. Reimer) 1913 (217-416) m. Taf. xxviii-xxxviii. 330 Porter, Annie vide Fantham, H. B. (n-9242 e) Pringaulfc, E. Existence en France du Trypanosoma vesper tilionis Batta- glia. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 75 1913 (663-665). 331 Prowazek, S. von. Zur Kenntnis dor Balantidiosis. Zusammenfassendo Dar- stellung. Arch. Schiffshyg. Leipzig 17 1913 Beiheft 6 (1-24). 2 Taf. 332 Prowazek, S. v. Fluorescenz der Zellen. Reichert’s Fluorescenzmikro- skop. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (374- 380). 333 Prowazek, S. v. Notiz zur Herpeto- raonas- Morphologic sowie Bemerkung zu der Arbeit von Wenyon. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 31 1913 (37 & 38). [ Vide (431).] 334 Prowazek, S. v. Studien zur Biologic der Protozoen. VI. Arch. Protisten- kunde Jena 31 1913 (47-71) Taf. v 335 Prowazek, S. v. Aus dem Nachlass von Fritz Schaudinn. Arch. Protisten- kunde Jena 31 1913 (72-76) Taf. vi & vii. 336 Prowazek, S. v. Ueber reine Try- panosomenstamme. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 68 Orig. 1903 (498-501). 337 Prowazek, S. v. Zur Parasitologie von Westafrika'aus der Sammlung von Prof. Haberer (Kamerun). Contralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 70 Orig. 1913 (32-36) 1 pi. 338 Przibram, Hans.-' Die Kammorpro- gression der Foraminiferen als Parallel© zur Hautungsprogression der Mantiden. Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 36 1913 (194- 210). 339 Przibram, Karl. tjber die unge- ordnete Bowegung niederer Tiere. Arch, gcs. Physiol. Bonn 153 1913 (401-405). 340 Puschkarew, B. M. Gber die Ver- breitung der Susswasserprotozoen durch die Luft. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 28 1913 (323-362) Taf, xvii & xviii. 341 Raadt, O. L. E. de. Ueber einen bisher unbekannten menschlichen Krankheitserreger. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 68 Originalo 1913 (318-322) 1 Taf. 342 Ranken, II. S. vide Fry, W. B. Ratz, Stefan v. Ueber die Piro- plasmose der Schafe. Centralbl. Bakt. Abth. 1 68 Orig. 1913 (194-200). 343 a 5—2 20 Prot. II. Protozoa. [1913] Ratz, Stefan von. Trichomonas aus der Leber der Tauben. Central bl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 71 Originate 1913 (184-189). 344 Reichenow, Eduaid. Karyolysus lacertae, ein wirtwechsclndes Coccidium dor Eidechso Laccrta muralis und dor Milbo Liponyssus saurarum. Berlin Arb. Gosundhtsamt 45 1913 (317-3G3) Taf. viii-x. 345 Reichenow, Ed. vide Schellack, C. Reschad, Hassan. Eine Metliode der Fixierung von Foraminiferen-Pseudo- podien. Zs. wiss. Mikrosk. Leipzig 29 1912 (1913) (526-527). 346 Rhumbler, Ludwig. Dio Foramini- feron (Thalamophoren) der Plankton- Expedition. Zugleich Entwurf eines natiirlichen Systems der Foraminiferen auf Grund selcktionistischer und mechanisch-physiologischer Faktoren. Tl. 2. Systematik. Arrhabdammidia, Arammodisclidia und Arnodosammidia. [Sic! ] (Ergebn. der Plankton-Exp. Bd 3, L. c.) Kiel u. Leipzig (Lipsius & Tischor) 1913 (333-476). 347 Roberts, E. W. Notes on Rhizopods from Michigan. Trans. Ainer. Microsc. Soc. Decatur 111. 32 1913 (183-186) pi. x. 348 * Robertson, Muriel. Notes on the life- history of Trypanosoma gambiense, with a brief reference to the cycles of Trypanosoma nanum and Trypanosoma pecorum in Qlossina palpalis. London Phil. Trans. R. Soc. B203 1913 (161— 184) pis. xvii-xxi. 349 Robertson, Muriel. Notes on the behaviour of a polymorphic Trypano- some in the blood-stream of the Mammalian host. London Rep. S. S. Comm. R. Soc. 13 1913 (111-119). 350 Robertson, M. vide Duke, H. L. Rocha-Lima, H. da und Werner, H. Ueber die Zuchtung von Malaria- parasiten nach der Methode von Bass. Arch. Schiffs. Tropenhyg. Leipzig 17 1913 (541-551). 351 Rodhain, J. A propos de Leptomonas pangoniae et Trypanosoma denysi (Note rectificative). Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (181-182). 352 Rodhain, J., Pons,. C., Vanden- branden, F. et Bequaert, J. Notes sur quelques Hematozoaires du Congo beige. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 29 1913 (259-278) Taf. viii. 353 Rodhain, J., Pons, C., Vanden- branden, F. et Bequaert, J. Note sur les Trypanosomides intestinaux d ’Haematopota au Congo beige. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (182-184). 354 Rodhain, J., Pons, C., Vanden- branden, F. et Bequaert, J. Rapport sur les travaux do la Mission scicnti- fique du Katanga. (Oct., 1910 & sept., 1912). Bruxelles (Impr. Acad. Roy.) 1913 (1-258) 2 pis. 355 [Rosenfeld, N. J a.] Po3en(|)e]ibA'i>, H. H. Bjiimiie caaduxT. pacTBopu pas- jiiiiiHLixri» n ftpyriixi, xjimh- uecKiiXT, coe^uiieiiih na paaMHoatenie HH(|)y3opiii. [Uber die Wirkung verscliie- doner Gifte und andorer chomischer Verbindungen auf die Fortpflanzung der Infusorien.] St. Peterburg Bull, labor, biol. 13 livr. 2 1913 (62-77). 356 Roth, Wilhelm. Die Krankheiten der Aquarienfische und ihre Bekampfung. (Handbucher fiir die praktische natur- wissenschaftliche Arbeit. XI.) Stutt- gart. (Franekh) 1913 (1-88). 357 Roubaud, E. Relations biog6o- graphiques des Glossines et des Try- panosomes. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (28-34). 358 Roubaud, E. Evolution compare des Trypanosomes pathog&nes chez les Glossines. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (435-441). 359 Roudsky, D. vide Laveran, A. and Marullaz, M. Rowley-Lawson, Mary. The extra- cellular relation of the malarial parasite to the red corpuscle, and its method of securing attachment to the external surface of the red corpuscle. J. Exp. Med. New York 17 1913 (324-343) pis. lvi-lxi. 360 Rutten, L. Studien uber Foramini- feren aus Ost-Asien. 2ter Teil. Leiden Samml. Geol. Reichsmus. (Ser. 1) 9 1913 (219-224). 361 Savi, Livia. Nuovi Ciliofori apparte- nenti alia microfauna del lago-stagno craterico di Astroni. (Nota prel.) Monit. Zool. Ital. Firenze 24 1913 (95-100). 362 Schellack, C. Coccidien-Untersu- chungen. II. Die Entwicklung von Adelina dimidiata A. Schn., einem Coccidium aus Scolopendra cingula ta 21 Prot. Titles. 0400 Latr. Berlin Arb. Gesundhtsamt 45 1913 (269-310) pis. v-vii. 363 Schellack, C. und Reichenow, E. Coccidien-Unfcersuchungen. 1. Barron- xia schneideri. Berlin Arb. Gesundhtsamt 44 1913 (30-77) Taf. i-iii. 364 Schiller, J. Vorlaufigo Ergebnisse der Phytoplanktonuntersuchungen auf den Fahrten S.M.S. “ Naiade ” in der Adria 1911-1912. I. Die Cocolitho- phoriden. II. Flagellaten und Chloro- phyceen. Wien SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 122 1913 Abth. 1 (597-030) 4 pis. 365 Schilling, A. J. Dinoflagollata ( Peridineae ). (Dio Siisawassor-Flora Deutschlands, Ostorroichs und dor Schweiz hrsg. von A. Pascher. H. 3.) Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (iv 4- 66). 366 Schilling, Claus und Meyer, K. F. Pirosomosen. [In : Handbuch der pathogenen Mikroorganismen, hrsg. v. W. Kolle u. A. v. Wassermann. 2. verm. Aufi. Bd 7.] Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (481-564) 4 Taf. 367 Schilling, V. von. Uebcr die feinero Morphologic der KurlolT-Koper und ihre Aehnlichkeit mit Chlamydozoen- Einschliissen. II. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 69 Orig. 1913 (412-434) 2 pis. 368 Schilling-Torgau, V. Bcrichtigung zu dor Arbeit Flu’s Over do zgn. Kurlofflichamon u.s.w.” (dioso Zs. Bd 52, 1912 (659-678). Batavia Gonoosk. Tijdschr. Nod. Indio 53 1913 (351-358). 369 Schmidt, Hans. Faunistische und entwicklungsgeschichtliche Studien an Sarcodinen der Umgegend von Bonn. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 29 1913 (203-247) Taf. v & vi. 370 Schmidtsdorf, Fritz. Naturgeschichto der Labyrinthuleen. Natw. Wochen- schr. Jena 28 1913 (273-278). 371 Schockhor, N. J. vide Kohl-Yakimoff, Nina. Schroder, Olaw. tlbcr einen ein- zelligen Parasiten des Darmepithcls von Plumatella fungosa Pallas. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 1913 (220-223). 372 Schroder, Olaw. Die tripyleen Radio- larien (Phaeodarien) der Deutsphen Siidpolar-Expcdition 1901-1903. [In : D. Siidpolar-Exp. Bd 14 (Zoologie YI) H. 2.] Berlin (G. Reimer) 1913 (113- 215) Taf. xviii-xxvii. 373 Schubert, R. J. Uobor mittoloociino Nummuliten aus dem mahrischen und niederosterreichischen Flysch. Wien Verh. Geol. RchsAnst. 1913 (123-128). 374 Schubert, R. J. Zur miocanen Fora- miniferenfauna der Umgebung von Olmiitz. Wien Verh. Geol. RchsAnst. 1913 (142-152). 375 Schubert, Richard J. Beitrag zur fossilen Foraminiferenfauna von Celebes. Wien Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst. 63 1913 (127-150) Taf. viii. 376 Scliubotz, II. Untorsuchungon an parasitischon Protozoon aus Aquatorial- Afrikn. Erstor Thoil : llamogrogarinon. Ergebn. 2,e D. Central-Afrika-Exped. 1910-1911 1 i 1913 (1-22) pis. i-iv. 377 Schuckmann, W. von and Wernicke, K. Einiges liber Methoden und Ergeb- nisse der Trypanosomenziichtung. Centralbl. Bakt. Abth. 1 68 Orig. 1913 (241-255). 378 Schuckmann, W. von vide Kuhn, A. Scordo, Francesco. Die Lcukocyten- des Meerschweinchens und des Kanin- chens in Kontakt mit der Flagellaten- formen der Leishmania donovani in vitro und im Korper der Thiere. Cen- tralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 69 Orig. 1913 (85-89) 1 pi. 379 Scordo, F. Uobor oinigo Infoktions- versucho dor “ Anopheles ” mit dom Milzsaft von Loishrnaniosiskrankon. Contralbl. Bakt. Jona Abth. 1 70 Orig. 1913 (36-41) 1 pi. 380 Scordo, F. Ueber die Frage nach der Uebertragbarkeit des Kala-Azar durch einige blutsaugende Insekten. Cen- tralbl. Bakt. Abth. 1 70 Orig. 1913 (307-321). 381 Sellards, A. W. vide Walkor, E. L. Sergent, Edm., Sergent, Et., BSguet, M. et Plantier, A. Sur la culture “ in vitro ” du parasite du paludisme d’apres la methode de Bass. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 75 1913 (324-326). 382 Sergent, Edm., Sergent, Et., Beguet, M. et Plantier, A. Observations microscopiques au cours d’un acces pernicieux paludeen. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (615-617) pi. vii. 383 Sidebottom, Henry. Lagenae of the South-west Pacific Ocean (Suppl. paper) London J. Quek. Micr. Cl. (Ser. 2) 12 1913 (161-210) pis. xv-xviii. 384 22 Prot. II. Protozoa. [1913] Silvestri, A. Sulla struttura di una Cristellaria plioconica. Roma Mem. Acc. Nuovi Lincei 30 1912 (213-224). 385 Silvestri, A. Lagenine terziarie Italiano. Roma Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. 31 1912 (131-180). 386 Smith, Warren D. Contributions to the Stratigraphy and Fossil Inverte- . brate Fauna of the Philippine Islands. Philippine J. Sci. Manila 8 Section A 1913 (235-300) pis. i-xx. 387 [Sokolov, B. F.] Cokojiob'b, B. 4>. Kt> Boupocy o ftlmcTBiH cojien na npoci'MmnxTj. (HeiiTpa;)iH3aii)ia io- hobt*). [Ueber deiWirkung von Salzen auf Protozoen. (Noutralisiorung der Ioncn).] St. Peterburg Bull, labor, biol. 13 1913 1 (49-69). 388 [Sokolov, B. F.] CoKOJiOBrf>, B. Typ- KecTaucKOMTb Kpaii. (ITpeABap. coo6m,.). [Trypanosomose bei Kameelen im Turkestan-Gebiet. (Vorl. Mitt.)] Russ, vrac St. Peterburg 12 1913 (1322). 448 Yakimoff, V. L. vide Kohl-Yakimoff, Nina. Yakimoff, V. L. vide Manceaux, L. / Yorke, Warrington. Sleeping sickness and big game : a proposed experiment. Brit. Med. J. London 1913 i (1315- 1317). 449 Yorke, Warrington vide Blacklock, B., also Kinghorn, A. ) Ziemann, Hans. Uebcr die Bass’sclio J Cultur dcr Malariaparasiten in vitro und die daraus sich ergebenden Resul- tate. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 67 Orig. 1913 (482-489). 450 25 Prot. Subject Index. 0403 Ziemann, H. Ueber die Kultur der Malariaparasiten und der Piroplasmcn ( Piroplasma cants) in vitro. Arch. Schiffs. Tropenhyg. Leipzig 17 1913 (361-391) Taf. vi & vii. 451 [Zukov, N. M.] 2KyK0BT>, H. M. 0 KyjibTypaxj, Majiapimiaro napasHTa. [Ueber Kulturen des Malariaparasiten.] Med. obozr. Moskva 79 1913 (148-150) 1 Taf. 452 II.— SUBJECT INDEX. COMPREHENSIVE AND GENERAL. 0403 Philosophical. Remarks on the origin of life ; Minchin, 276. Bibliography. Bibliography of the Protozoan memoirs for 1912, with abstracts ; Gross, 157. Record of Protozoan literature for 1912 ; Woodcock, 437. Nomenclature. Suggested terminology to indicato different classificatory groups and divisions ; Poche, 326. Books, Collected Works. Dio einzelligen Organismen. [In: Dio Kultur der Gogonwart, hrsg. v. P. Hinnebcrg. T1 3, Abt. 4, Bd 2.] ; Hertwig, 180. Erstes Urreich der Tiere. Einziger Kreis und Stamm : Protozoa. Urtiere. Einzellige. (In : Handb. der Morph, d. wirbellosen Tiere, 2. bezw. 3. Aufl. Bd 1) ; Liihc, 250. Pathogene Mikroorganismen. (Russ.); Abramoff, 1. Handbuch der pathogenen Mikro- organismen, hrsg. v. W. Kolle u. A. v. Wassermann. Folg. Lieferungen : Morphologie und Systematik der Amoben ; Hartmann, 164. — Coccidiosen ; Jollos, 194. — Piroplasmata ; Schilling & Meyer, 367. — Darmflagollaten des Menschen ; Jollos, 193. — Darminfuso- rien des Menschen ; Jollos, 195. Reviews, Lectures. Jahresbericht liber die Eortschritte in der Lchre von den pathogenen Mikroorganimsen umfassend . . Pro- tozoen ; Baumgarten & Dibbelt, 26. On Protozoan blood - parasites ; Plimmer, 325. Herter Lectures : Piroplasmata and piroplasmoses, general account ; Nuttall, 293. — Herter Lectures : Try- panosomes and trypanosomosis ; Nut- tall, 292. General resume of knowledge upon canine Leishmaniosis (Kala-Azar) ; Gabbi, 140. Economics. Protozoa in relation to disease. (a) Amoebosis. The question of parasitic Amoebae and their relation to dysentery : critical resume ; Cunningham, 80. Amoebic dysentery (histolytica-tyne) in Tunis ; Conor, 74. (b) 1 1 acmosporidiosis. On the otiology of rolapso in malarial infections ; James, 186. Spociali localizzazioni del protozoo malarico nell’ uomo ; Janni, 188. Effects of Plasmodium cynomolgi on its host’s cells and tissues ; Blan- chard & Langeron, 35. Alteration des hematics sous l’in- fluence do Ilaemogregarina sergentium de Gongylus ; Viguier & Weber, 415. (c) Piroplasmosis. Canine piroplasmosis of Africa con- sidered to be a distinct variety from European canine piroplasmosis ; Laver an & Nattan-Larrier, 229. Piroplasmosis of sheep and P. ovis ; v. Ralz, 343. Equine piroplasmosis ( P . caballi), Panama ; Darling, 88. — Piroplasmose der Pferde am Don (Russ.) ; Batalin & Nedajeff, 23. 26 Prot. II. Protozoa. [1913] (d) Myxosporidioaia. Pathogenicity of Nosema apis to Insects other than hive-bees ; Fantham & Porter, 120. (e) Uaploaporidioaia. Ichthyosporidiosis of trout ; Pettit, 311. (f) Leishmaniosis. General resum.6 of the Indian and Mediterranean Kala-Azar question ; Laveran, 220. — General report on Medi- terranean or infantile Kala-Azar ; Laveran & Nicolle, 230. Origine et rapports du Kala-azar et du bouton d’Oricnt ; Nicolle, 288. Leishmanioso naturelle du chien & Tunis ; Gray, 154. — La leishmaniose canine; Yakimoff & Kohl-Yakimoff, 445. Infantile Kala-Azar ( L . infantum) on the coast of Granada ; Martinez, 263. American loishmaniosis in Italy ; Franchiui, 185. (g) Trypanoaomosia. A Trypanosome causing disease in Man and animals in Sebungwe district, S. Rhodesia; Bevan, 31. Mzimba strain of human Trypano- some, carried by Gl. morsitans in North Nyassaland, is equally T. brucii (vel rhodesiense) ; Bruce, Harvey, Hamerton & Bruce, 47. Animal trypanosomoses in the Lado (Western Mongalla) ; Balfour, 18. Trypanosomes and trypanosomoses of animals in Katanga ; Rodham, Pons, Vandenbranden & Bequaert, 355. Einige durch Trypanosoma dromedarii erzeugte Lasionen ; Battaglia, 25. Trypanosomose (vom typus Nagana- Surra) bei Kameclen in Turkestan (Russ.) ; Yakimoff & Sochor, 448. Dourine-Trypanosomen bei kranken Pferden im Gouv. Rjazan (Russ.) ; BSlicer, 28. (h) Various and uncertain. A new human disease (Greece) due to a parasite regarded as allied to the Trypanosomes [appears really Leish- wiama-like] ; Dendrinos, 90. In epizootic myocarditis of South- down sheep, in hypertrophied liver tissue, a Flagellate ( Monocercomonas hepatica) ; Lesage, 238. In spleen-blood of man (Borneo), a new parasite, Ovoplasma anucleatum, uncertain whether Protozoan or Blasto- mycete; Raadt, 342. Zur Kenntnis der Balantidiosis. Zusammenfassende Darstellung ; Pro- wazek, 232 . — Experimental Balanti- diosis ; Walker, 424. La toxoplasmose du gondi. Maladie naturelle, maladie experimentale ; Nicolle & Conor, 289. Natural toxoplasmosis of dogs ( T . canis) ; Carini & Maciel, 60. Miscellaneous. [Transmission ; natural infection — vide 0419.] Experimental infection , etc. Experimental infection with patho- gonio and non-pathogonio Enlamocbae ; Walker & Sellards, 425. Experimental inoculation of Plas- modium inui from monkey to monkey ; L£ger & Bouilliez, 235. Attempts to infect Vipera aspis and Tropidonotus spp., with Haemogregarina roulei from Lachesis ; Phisalix, 313. Monkeys and dogs are capable of being infected with Leishmania dono- vani of Kala-Azar equally as with the Mediterranean form ( L . infantum ) ; Laveran, 217. Artificial infection of mice, rabbits and guinea-pigs with Leishmania in- fantum ; Basile, 20. — Experimental infection of white mice with canine Leishmania by means of fleas ; Basile, 21. Experimental infection of mice with Leishmania tropica of Oriental Sore, and L. infantum ; Gonder, 150. Experimental infection of mice with Leptomonas ctenocephali ; Laveran & Franchini, 222. — Also of mice, rats and dog with L. ctenocephali ; and of rats and mice with L. (Crithidia) fasciculata ; Laveran & Franchini, 223. Experimental transmission of Try- panosoma gambiense by means of mosquitoes, Mansonia uni for mis ; Heckenroth & Blanchard, 165. 27 Prot. Subject Index. — Economics, Structure. 0407 Unsuccessful attempts to transmit T. gambiense by wild Stomoxys ; Duke, 104. Kiinstliche Infection von Kalbern u. Ratten mit Trypanosomen der Gruppe theileri (Russ.) ; Knuth & Vyselgsski, 204. Infection du lapin par le Toxo- plasma gondii ; Laveran & Marullaz, 226. Cultivation. Culture de quelques Protistes marins. Amibes cystigfcnos et acystig6nes ; Chatton, 66. The cultivation of Amoebae in pure culture upon autolyzed tissues ; Couret & Walker, 76. Cultivation and non-cultivation, respectively, of non-parasitic Amoebae and true parasitic Entamoebae ; Walker & Sellards, 425. Cultivation of malarial parasites (Laverania and Plasmodium ), sporo- gonic phases ; Joukoff, 196. Cultivation of malarial parasites ; Thomson & Thomson, 407 & 408. On the cultivation of malarial para- sites by Bass’s method ; Rocha-Lima & Werner, 351; Sergent, B6guet & Plantier, 382; and Ziemann, 450 & 451. On tho cultivation of tho pornicious malarial parasite, by Bass & Johns’ method; Gurko & Hamburger, 158 & 159. Kultivierung des Plasmodium vivax , Methoden (Russ.) ; Pifiugin, 319. — Kulturen der Plasmodien des Tropen- fichers (Russ.) ; Perekropoff, 309. — Kulturen des Malariaparasiten (Russ.) ; 2ukoff, 452. Cultivation of Plasmodium inui of monkeys ; Bouilliez, 39. Cultivation of Leishmania from canine leishmaniosis ; Visentini, 417. Cultivation of Trypanoplasma varium ; Ponselle, 328. Pure cultures of different Trypano- somes by inoculating with single individuals ; Oehler, 295. — Methods for cultivating Trypanosomes ; Schuck- mann & Wernicke, 378. Culture des Trypanosomes normaux des Bovides tunisiens ; Manceaux, Yakimoff; et Kohl-Yakimoff, 259. Culture in vitro du Trypanosoma granulosum Laveran et Mesnil. Uno nouvelle modification au milieu de Novy et MacNeal ; Ponselle, 327. Cultivation of Trypanosoma rota- torium; Noller, 291 & Mendeleef-Gold- berg, 268. Cultivation of Trichomonas in nutrient medium ; Escomel, 116. Beef extract as a “ constant ” culture medium for Paramaecium aurelia Woodruff & Baitsell, 442. Technique. Methods of collection used in study- ing the dispersal of fresh- water Protozoa through the air ; Puschkarew, 341. Method for ascertaining the Protozoa present in an active (trophic) condition in soils ; Martin, 261. The staining of Protozoa ; Darling, 86. Vital staining and other methods adopted in studying minute structure and cell-inclusions of Amoeba ; Von- willer, 418. Eine Methode der Fixierung von Foraminiferon-Psoudopodien ; Reschad, 346. Eine nouo Methodo, dio Sporon von Nosema bombycis mit ihren ausgcsch- nellten Polfaden dauerhaft zu pra- parieren und deren Lange genauer zu bestimmen ; Kudo, 210. On a new method of blood- fixation and staining for Trypanosomes ; Plimmer, 324. New staining method for Trypano- somes ; Ogawa, 299. — Technique pour la coloration des Trypanosomes et Trypanoplasmes de culture ; Ponselle, 329. STRUCTURE. 0407 Morphology and General Anatomy. (a) of Sarcodina. Observations on the life-history of Cienkowski’s Arachnula impatiens ; Dobell, 94. 28 Prot. II. Protozoa. [1913] Bau von V ampyrellidium vagans ; Entz, 112. Comparative morphology of parasitic and cultural A moebae ; Craig, 78. Comparative account of life-cycle of Entamoeba coli and E. tetragena ; Kuenen & Swellengrebel, 212. — Notes on Entamoeba histolytica ( tetragena ) ; Ornstein, 302. Notes on a new binucleate Amoeba- like organism, Diplocaryozoon schau- dinni n.g., n. sp. ; Prowazek, 336. tlber Nebela collaris Ehrenberg ; Klitzke, 203. Account of Oypsina plana Carter ; Lindsey, 242. — Account of Saccammina sphaerica and Psammosphacra fusca ; Heron-Alien & Earland, 175. Account of Phaeocolla pygmaea Borgert ; Mielck, 274. Radiolaria Tripylaria (Atlanticel- lidae), general account ; Borgert, 38. (b) of SroitozoA. Different forms and stages of the parasites of pernicious malaria : ques- tion of parthenogenesis ; Bates, 24. — • Peculiar forms of Laverania praecox, in a case of pernicious malaria ; Sergent, Sergent, Beguet & Plantier, 383. Morphology of a Haemogregarine ( H . aexjlefini n. sp.) and a leucocytic parasite perhaps connected with it ; Henry, 166. Notes on Ilacmogregarina terzii ; Marullaz & Roudsky, 265. Notes on Reptilian Haemogregarines ; Phisalix 312 & 314-317 and Phisalix & Laveran, 318. Notes on Dactylosoma and LanJces- terella ; Noller, 291. Comparative morphology of Nut- allia and Piroplasma ; Dschunkowsky & Luhs, 101. The Haemogregarines ( Ilepatozoon - type) of birds regarded as Toxoplasma parasites ( T. avium) ; Marullaz, 264. Morphology of Toxoplasma gondii and T. cuniculi compared ; Laveran & Marullaz, 226. — Notes on Toxoplasma gondii ; Pixel!, 321. (c) of Mastioopiiora. Structure of a new Flagellate, Chlorochromonas minuta n. g., n. sp. ; Lewis, 241. Account of a new colony-forming Chrysomonad, Chromulina pascheri n. sp. ; Hofeneder, 181. On Coccolithophoridae ; Lohmann, 248. Notes on structure of Monocercomonas and Polymastix ; Franca, 131. — Account of Polymastix cf. melolonthae ; Mackinnon, 257. Morphology of various intestinal Flagellates of fishes ; Martin, 260. tlber die Morphologie von Pro- wazekia ; Kuhn & Schuckmann, 211. Structure of a remarkable new type of parasite, Selenomastix ruminantium, possessing a distinct flagellum (possibly a Proflagellate) ; Woodcock & Lapage, 438. Flagellates from the rumen of cattle and sheop ; Braune, 40. Account of a now Volvocino Flagel- late, Spermatozopsis exsultans n. g., n. sp. ; Korschikoff, 208. Morphology of different forms of T. rotatorium ; Noller, 291. — Dauerformen beim Froschtrypanosom ; Doflein, 96. Morphology of Trypanosoma tritonis n. sp. ; Ogawa, 299. [Good figures.] Account of various animal Trypano- somes in Rhodesia (including new forms) ; Kinghorn, Yorke & Lloyd, 200. Different forms of the Trypanosome of cattle (probably theileri) as found in various organs ; Bonger, 37. Comparison of different forms of Trypanosome causing Dourine in horses {T. equiperdum and T. equi n. sp.) ; Blacklock & Yorke, 34. Blood-forms of a polymorphic Try- panosome (closely allied to T. pecaudi) ; Robertson, 350. Posterior nuclear forms in T. brucii ( pecaudi ) from a horse ; Macfie & Johnston, 256. — Posterior nuclear forms in T. pecaudi ; Ogawa, 300. Morphological comparison between T. rhodesiense and T. brucii from big- game ; Taute, 404. — Posterior nuclear forms and their percentage in T. rhodesiense ; Wenyon & Hanschell, 432. 29 Prot. Subject Index. — Structure. 0407 Notes on Schizotrypanum cruzi ; significance of different forms ; Nagler, 285. Observations on the curious Peri- dinian Erythropsis agilis ; Faur6- Fremiet, 124. Account of Parallobiopsis coutieri, a new form regarded as allied to the parasitic Dinoflagellates ; Collin, 72. (d) of Ciliophora. Ciliates from the rumen of cattle and sheep ; Braune, 40. Notes on new Ciliates ; Savi, 362. Note on Astytozoon pyriformis ; Enriques, 110. General morphology of Lagenophrys spp. ; Ubisch, 411. Organisationsvcrhaltnisso von Nyclo- therm piscicola Daday ; Entz, 111. Morphology of two raro Ciliates, Spathidium spathula and Aclinobolus radians ; Moody, 282. General account of a new Oligo- trichous Ciliate, Strombidium testaceum n. sp. ; Anigstein, 11. Note on structure of Urceolaria synaptae ; Cosmovici, 75. Minute structure ; special anatomy. (a) Shell, envelope , etc. Formation of shell-chambers in the Foraminifera ; Przibram, 339. Structure of Cristellaria cassis ; Silvestri, 385. Shell-morphology of the Polycystine Radiolarian, Cladococcus ; Dreyer, 100. Skeletal system of tho Nasscllaria, described in detail ; Popofsky, 330. Cyst-membranes of Colpoda cucullus , nature ana properties ; Goodey, 151. (b) Organellae of attachment, fixation. Method of attachment of malarial parasite to outside of red blood cor- puscle ; Rowley-Lawson, 360. Notes on the polar filaments of Nosema bombycis ; Kudo, 210. Nematocysts and trichocysts of the remarkable Dinoflagellate, Polykrikos ; Faur6-Fremiet 123 (text-fig.). — On the “ nematocysts ” of the I)inoflagellate Polykrikos and the Ciliate, Gam - panella ; Faur6-Fremiet, 125. On the minute structure of the tentacles of Acincta ; Macallum, 251. (c) Cytoplasm and Nucleus. Studien zur Biologie der Protozoen. 1. Protozoenmorphe. 2. Prochromatine u. farbbare Substanzen. 3. Chromatin u. Chromosomen ; Prowazek, 335. Minute structure of Amoeba sp. (cf. nobilis Penard) ; Von wilier, 418. Nuclear constituents of Entamoeba ; Darling, 84. Behaviour of chromidia during cyst- formation in Nebela collar is Ehrenberg ; Klitzke, 203. Anatomio von Alveolina ; Altpeter, 9. Les mitochondries de V Ilaemogre- garina sergentium durant son evolution dans le sang du Gongyle ; Viguier & Weber, 414. Cytology of the different phases of Sarcocystis tenella, with special refer- ence to the spore ; Alexeieff, 3. Minute structure of Toxoplasma cuniculi ; Splendore, 393. Chromidics ot duality nucl6airo choz les Flagell6s ; Gineste, 147. Notes on Mastigamoebae ; Pro- wazek, 336. Cytological details of nucleus in relation to the locomotor organellae in Dimastigamoeba bistadialis n. sp. ; Puschkarew, 341. Minute structure of Mastigina hylae ; Collin, 73. Minute structure of Herpetomonas muscae-domesticae and some allied Flagellates ; Wenyon, 431. L’appareil nucleaire de quelques Cercomonades ( Trichomonas caviae) ; Gineste, 148. Cytoplasmic granules and their extrusion in various Trypanosomes ; Fry & Ranken, 138. Nuclear and cytological details in Gymnodinium zachariasi ; Entz. 113. 30 Trot. IT, Protozoa. [1913] (d) Nuclear division and division- mechanisms. Mitotic division in Amoeba proteus Pall. ; Carter, 61. A propos do la question du centriolo chez les Amibcs Umax ; Alexeieff, 4. Systematisation do la mitoso dito ,,primitive“. Sur la question du centriole. (A propos do la division nucl6aire chez Malpighiella sp.) ; Alexeieff, 6. Nuclear structure and division during gametogony in Agrippina bona ; Lewin, 239. Details of nuclear division, centro- desmoso, &c., in Ilerpetomonas muscae domes ticae and other Flagellates ; Wenyon, 431. Details of mitotic division in Poly - toma uvella ; Entz, 114 (1 pi.). A propos du corpuscle preblepharo- plastique chez les Trypanosomes. Reponse £t*M. Roudsky ; ^Alexeieff, 7. Permanent mitotic condition of nucleus of Opalina primordialis n. sp. ; Averintzeff, 16. Nuclear behaviour in the cysts of Stylonychia pustulata ; Fermor, 127. PHYSIOLOGY. 0411 General, various. Studion zur Biologic dor Protozoon : Protozoenmorpho ; Prochromatine u. farbbare Substanzen ; Chromatin ; Prowazek, 335. Physiologie der Chlamydomonaden. Yersuche und Beobachtungen an Ghla- mydomonas ehrenbergii Gorosch. und verwandten Formen ; Artari, 12. Experimentelle Untersuchungen an Infusorien ; Jollos, 192. Cell size, nuclear size and the nucleo- cytoplasmic relation in Oxytricha fallax ; Woodruff, 440. Bedeutung der Encystierung bei Stylonychia pustulata Ehrbg ; Fermor, 127. Action of surface tension in deter- mining distribution of salts, &c., in Acineta tuberosa ; Macallum, 251. Nutrition, excretion. Beitrag zur Biochemie der Protozoen ; Panzer, 305. Ernahrungsvorgange bei Infusorien (Russ.) ; Galadzieff, 141. Movement. Die Erklarung der Bewegung bei einigen Protozoen ; Car, 59. tiber die ungeordnete Bewegung niederer Tiere ; Przibram, 340. Experimental merotomy in Gre- garines, with a view to ascertaining the seat of movement ; Dembowski, 89. Production of light. Fluorescence in Protozoa, esp. Ciliates ; v. Prowazek, 333. Growth. Formation and developmental sequence of the chambers of the Foraminiferan shell ; Przibram, 339. Vitality, recuperation, etc. Dreitausend und dreihundert Genera- tionen von Paramcecium oline Kon- jugation oder kiinstliche Reizung ; Woodruff, 441. Sexuality. Experimentelle Ergebnisse iiber die Beziehungen zwischen Fortpflanzung und Befruchtung bei Protozoen, be- sonders bei Amoeba diploidea ; Erd- mann, 115. tiber die Bedeutung der Conjugation bei Infusorien. Kritische Bemerkungen anlasslich der Untersuchungen von H. S. Jennings j Jollos, 191. Effects of conjugation in Para - moecium ; Jennings, 189. — Biparental inheritance and the question of sexuality in Paramoecium ; Jennings & Lashley, 190. Conjugation between closely related individuals of Stylonychia pustulata ; Baitsell, 17. 31 Prot. Subject Index. — Development. 0415 Environmental effects ; response to stimuli. Vergleichende Untersuchungen fiber Erstickung, Warmelahmung und Nar- koso mit Protozoen ; LShner, 246. Reactions of Amoeba proteus to food ; Kepner & Taliaferro, 198. Heliotropic reactions of Euglena ; Torrey, 410. Specific differences among Ciliates with respect to resistance to heat ; Hutchison, 182. Einfluss aiisserer Factoren auf Ernahrung und Circulation der Infuso- rien (Russ.) ; Galadzieff, 141. Einfluss kiinstlicher Medien auf die Regeneration von Infusorien (Russ.) ; Sokoloff, 389 & 390. Excitabilite electrique de Vorticella ; Lapicque, 214. — Mcsuro do l’oxcitabilite Electrique do Vorticella campanula ; Lapicque & FaurE-Fremiet, 215. Immunity reactions. Phagocytosis of Leishmania donovani by tho leucocytes of guinea-pig and rabbit ; Scordo, 379. Production of a trypanotoxine by Trypanosoma brucii ; Laveran & Roud- sky, 231. Question of immunization against T, rotatorium of frogs ; Mendeleeff- Goldberg, 268. Effects of chemical reagents, toxic products. Verhalten der Protozoen Salzen- gegeniiber (Russ.) ; Sokoloff, 388. Induced cell- reproduction in Pro- tozoa ( Polytoma ), by the action of auxetics ; Drew, 99 ; also Goodey, 152. Recherches sur la toxicite d’extraits de Sarcosporidies et d’autres Sporo- zoaires ; Mesnil, Chatton & PErard, 270. L’action de la bile sur les .Trypano- somes ; Nattan-Larrier, 286. f Toxic effects of oxcrotion-products of Infusoria on the same and on different species ; Woodruff, 439. Einwirkung von Giften auf die Vermehrung von Paramcecium (Russ.) ; Rosenfeld. 356. REPRODUCTION AND LIFE-CYCLE. 0415 (a) Myoetozoa. (Vacant.) (b) Saroodina. Observations on the life-history of Cienkowski’s Arachnula impatiens ; Dobell, 94. Notes on Rhizopods from Michigan ; Roberts, 348. Experimentelle Ergebnisse fiber die Beziehungen zwischen Fortpflanzung und Befruchtung bei Amoeba diploidea ; Erdmann, 115. Life-cycle of Amoeba ovis, aquatilis n. spp. ; the latter shows endogenous budding ; Schmidt, 370. Morphologic und Entwicklung der Entamoeba coli Losch emond. Schaudinn in Japan ; Studion fiber die Ruhr- amoben in Japan und Nordchina ; Akashi, 2. The cysts of Entamoeba tetragena and their development ; Darling, 88a. — ■ Budding forms in E. t. simulating the “ spore-cysts ” of E. “ histolytica ” ; Darling, 87. — Different forms and phases of E. histolytica ; Craig, 77. Multiple nuclear division and plas- motomy (“ schizogony ”) in Ent- amoeba ranarum ; Collin, 73. Multinucleate and flagellate phases of an Amoeba of the Umax group : VahlJcampJia sp. No. I ; Wherry, 433. Einige neue Befunde aus der Ent- wicklungsgeschichte von Arcella vul- garis ; Fermor, 126. Entwicklungsgeschichte der Thalassi- collen ( T. nucleata and spumida) ; Huth, 183. (c) Sporozoa. Life-cycle of Cystobia intestinalis n. sp. ; Sokoloff, 391. Cysts, sporoducts and spores of Gregarina longiducta n. sp., and other species ; Ellis, 109. Early stages of development of Porospora portunidarum from the N em,atopsis-Bpore ; LEger & Duboscq, 233. — Developmental cycle of P. por- tuni darum ; Nematopsis schneideri the 32 Trot. II. Protozoa. [1913] sexual and spore-forming phase ; L6ger & Duboscq, 232. Life-cycle of Rhytidocystis henne- gnyi de Beauch. ; de Beauchamp, 27. Die Entwicklung von Adelina dimi- diata A. Selin., aus Scolopendra cingu- lata Latr. ; Schellack, 363. Life-cycle of Barrouxia schneideri ; Schellack & Reichenow, 364. Le cycle evolutif d’une nouvelle Coccidie aviaire, Coccidium bracheti n. sp. ; Gerard, 146. — Life-cycle of Coccidium gadi n. sp. ; Fiebiger, 128. Development of Dobellia dimorpho- nucleata n. g., n. sp. ; Ikeda, 184. Life-cyclo of a new Coccidian, Myriospora trophoniae n. g., n. sp. ; Lermantoff, 237. Schizogony of Dactylosoma and Lankesterella ; Noller, 291. Different forms and phases of Haemo- gregarina cantliei ; Phisalix, 315 ; of 11. roulei , n. sp. ; Phisalix & Laveran, 318. — Formes do multiplication d’ Hcemogregarina roulei choz Lachesis alternatus ; Phisalix, 314. Schizogonic phases of llcemogre- garina pococki and 11. plimmeri ; Phisalix, 312 & 316. Schizogony (and also what is thought to be sporogony) of Hg. pettili in Crocodilus niloticus ; Thiroux, 405. Different phases in endogenous development and multiplication of Hg. striata and reichenowi, n. spp. [the latter most probably syn. of the former] ; Schubotz, 377. Granule- shedding in Haemogre- garina simondi, and in other Protozoa {e.g. Trypanosomes), as a definite multiplicative’ phase in the life-cycle ; Henry, 168 & 169. Sporogony of a Haemogregarine (sp. indet.) in Olossina palpalis ; Chatton & Roubaud, 69. Life-cycle of Karyolysus lacertae in the lizard and in a mite ( Liponyssus ) ; Reichenow, 345. On the schizogony of Halteridium columbae ; Negri, 287. Early stages in what is regarded as schizogony described in Leucocytozoon ziemanni ; Moldovan, 280. Different phases of Plasmodium cephalophi n. sp. ; Bruce, Harvey & Hamerton, & Bruce, 48. Account of the different phases in the life-cycle of Plasmodium cynomolgi, in Macacus ; Blanchard & Langeron, 35 & 36. Schizogonio dor weiblichen Gameto- cyton von Laverania malariae (Tropica- Parasit) ; Swellengrebel, 402. Entwicklungstadien des Malaria- parasiten (Schizogonie) (Russ.) ; Zukoff, 452. The cultivation of malarial parasites in vitro ; Bass & Johns, 22. Developmental forms (one generation) of Plasmodium vivax in cultures ; Thomson & Thomson, 408. — Cultural development of benign and malignant malarial parasites compared with that in Man ; Thomson & Thomson, 407. Development in cultures of malarial parasites . and Piroplasma canis ; Ziemann, 451. — Cultural forms of P. canis ; Thomson & Fantham, 406. Entwicklungsoyclus von Piroplasma equi (Russ.) ; Batalin & Nefiajeff, 23. Des formes flagellees et des gametes dans le Toxoplasma cuniculi ; Splen- dore, 392. Zeugungskreis der Microsporidien Olugea anomala Moniez und hertwigi Weissenberg ; Weissenberg, 428. Notes on life-cycle of Sphaerospora caudata ; Parisi, 306. Sporos of Sarcocystis gazellae and their structure ; Balfour, 19. — Develop- ment of the cyst and spores of Sarco- cystis tenella ; Alexeieff, 3. Developmental cycle of llaplo- sporidium limnodrili n. sp. ; Granata, 153. Cysts of Ichthyosporidium of trout, structure and development; Pettit, 311. Development and spore-formation in a new Sporozoan-like (cf. Haplosporidian) parasite ; Schroder, 372. (d) Mastigofhoba. Division in Prowazekia terricola n. sp. ; Martin, 262. Encystment in Rhizomastix gracilis Mackinnon, 258. 33 Prol. Subject Index. — Etholoqy. 0419 Division in Selenomastix n. g. ruminantium (Certes) ; Woodcock & Lapage, 438. L’ordre, la succession et l’importance rolative dcs stades dans revolution dcs Trypanosornidcs choz lcs Insoctcs ; Chatton, 65. Modes of encystment in Trypano- somes (or Grithidiae) of blood-sucking Insects and of Eutrypanosomes of non-blood-sucking forms compared ; Chatton, 64. Stages in life-history of Trypano- plasma dendrococli, with special refe- rence to details of division ; Gelei, 145. Division in Trypanoplasma cyprini and in T. congeri, Heteromita dahlii and Trypanoplasmoides intestinalis ; Martin, 260. Cultural development of Trypano- plasma variant ; Ponselle, 328. Cultural forms of Trypanosoma granulosum ; Ponselle, 327. Cultural forms of T. rotatorium ; Mendeleeff-Goldberg, 268. — Cultural forms of the frog-Trypanosome ; Ogawa, 299. — Cultural forms of T. tritonis n. sp. ; Ogawa, 298. Development of Trypanosomes of different Rodents in fleas and bugs is of samo typo ; Brumpt, 52. — Develop- mental forms of T. lalpac in mole-fleas (Palacopsylla) ; Lavoran ScrfUBERT Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst. 63 pp. 127-150 pi. viii. fForaminifera, Upper Paleozoic, col- lected in China in 1903-04 ; Girty Washington D.C. Carnegie Inst. Pub. No. 54 (Research in China 3) pp. 295- 334 pis. xxvii-xxix. f Alveolina ( Flosculina ), Anatomie und Physiologie, Altpeter N. Jahrb. Min. Beilagebd 36 pp. 82-112 pis. vi & vii. f Alveolinella bontangensis sp. n, Borneo, Burdigalien - Kalkmergel, Rutten Leiden Samml. Geol. Reichs- mus. Ser. 1 9 p. 221 2 text-figs. Ammochilostoma rotundata sp. n. Philippine Is., etc. ; Cushman Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 44 p. 637 pi. lxxix fig. 1. Ammodisculinidae fg,m. nov. dia- gnosed ; Rhumbler Ergebn. Plankton- Exped. Bd. 3 L.c. p. 385. Aschemonella calcaria sp. n. Cape Verde ; Rhumbler T.c. p. 468 pi. ix figs. 1 & 2. Batliysiplion argenteus sp. n., Clare Island; Heron- Allen & Earland Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 No. 64 p. 38 pi. iii figs. 1-3. f Bdelloidina laurenti sp. n., Cre- taceous, Munster ; Franke Verh. Nat. Hist. Ver. Bonn 69 p. 259 pi. vi fig. 1. Bolivina inflata sp. n., Clare Island ; Heron-Allen & Earland Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 No. 64 p. 68 pi. iv figs. 16-19. — B. sculpturata sp. n. Philippine Is., etc. ; Cushman Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 44 p. 635 pi. lxxx fig. 2. Clavulina rotundata p. 635 pi. lxxix fig. 3, primaeva p. 635 pi. lxxx figs. 4 5, spp. n., Philippine Is., etc. ; Cushman Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 44. Cornuspira diffusa sp. n. North Sea, diagnosed ; Heron-Allen & Earland J. R. Miscrosc. Soc. 1913 pp. 272-276 pi. xii. — C. polarisans p. 422 pi. iv figs. 10-14 pi. v figs. 1 & 3, tentaculata p. 424 pi. v fig. 2 pi. vi fig. 1, spp. n., Cape Verde ; Rhumbler Ergebn. Plankton Expod. Bd. 3 L.c. Cristellaria denticulifcra sp. n. p. 75 pi. xxxvii fig. 1, tricarinella var. n. spinipcs p. 72 pi. xxxiii fig. 2, ivetherellii var. n. sublineata p. 76 fig. 4, North Pacific ; Cushman U. S. Nation. Mus. Bull. No. 71. f C. cassis (Ficht & Moll), Pliocene, structure and comparison ; G. c. var. n. soldanii ; Silvestri Mem. Acc. Nuovi Lincei 30 pp. 213-^24 10 text-figs. — f C. galea Ficht & Moll, note on ; question of synonymy and relationship With C. cassis ; Dervieux Atti Acc. Nuovi Lincei 66 pp. 159-162. Crustula gen. n. ( Nummulitidae ), com- planata sp. n. Touraino ; Allix Feuillo jcunes natural. (5) 43 p. 46 text-fig. 10. \Dcntalina digitalis sp. n. Cretaceous, Munster ; Franke Verh. Nat. Hist. Ver. Bonn 69 p. 269 fig. 4. Discorbina praegeri p. 122 pi. x figs. 8-10, baccata p. 124 pi. xii figs. 1- 42 Prot. II. Protozoa. [1913] 3, chasteri (nom. nov. for minutissima Chast.) p. 128 pi. xiii figs. 1-3 var. n. bispinosa p. 129 fig. 4, pustulata p. 129 pi. xii figs. 5-7, spp. n., Clare IslandJ; Heron-Allen & Earland Proc. R. Irish Acacl. 31 No. 64. Fissurina punctata, pulchra, spp. n., Tonraine ; Allix Feuille jeunes natural. (5) 43 p. 31 text-fig. 4. f-F. castrensis var. n. pentecincta p. 164 text-figs. 34-36, F. romettensis var. n. marginata p. 168 figs. 37-41, Tertiary, Piedmont ; Silvestri Boll, Soc. Geol. Ital. 31. Frondicularia bradyi nom. n. for Frondicularia spathulata H. B. Brady p. 82 pi. xxiii fig. 5 pi. xxxix fig. 5, robusta var. n. repanda p. 83 pi. xxix figs. 1 2, North Pacific ; Cushman U. S. Nation. Mus. Bull. No. 71. — F. translucens sp. n. Clare Island ; Heron- Allen & Earland Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 No. 64 p. 96 pi. viii fig. 13. f F. minima sp. n. Cretaceous, Munster; Franks Verb. Nat. Hist. Yer. Bonn 69 p. 273 fig. 5. Gaudryina attenuata p. 636 pi. lxxx fig. 3, robusta p. 636 pi. lxxviii fig. 2, spp. n., Philippine Is., etc. ; Cushman Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 44. f G. serrata sp. n. Cretaceous, Mun- ster ; Franke Verh. Nat. Hist. Ver. Bonn 69 p. 263 fig. 2. \Globigerina ? mantoensis p. 59 pi. i fig. 1, Cambrian, China ; Walcott Washington Carnegie Inst. Pub. No. 54. Gypsina plana Carter, Indian Ocean, general account and relationships of genus ; Lindsey Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. 16 pp. 45-51 6 text-figs. \Haplophragmium canariense D’Orb., var. n. pauperata, Eocene, Hampshire, diagnosed ; Chapman Geol. Mag. Scr. 5 10 p. 556 text-figs. 1-4. Hospitellum gen. n. ( Nodosamminidae ) p. 468, fulvum sp. n. p. 469 pi. ix figs. 3-7 pi. xxvii fig. 17 pi. xxix fig. 23, N. Atlantic ; Riiumbler Ergebn. Plankton Exped. Bd. 3 L.c. Lagena chrysalis p. 74 pi. vi fig. 4, unguis p. 86 pi. vii figs. 1-3, forficula p. 87 pi. vi fig. 11, cymbula p. 90 pi. vii figs. 16-18, spp. n., Clare Island ; Heron-Allen & Earland Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 No. 64. — L. lateralis p. 9 pi. i fig. 1, collaris p. 10 fig. 2, hispidula p. 14 pi. v figs. 2 3, punctulata p. 15 fig. 4, inferocostata p. 25 pi. viii fig. 8, crescenticostata p. 26 pi. xvii figs. 1 2, sublagenoides p. 40 pi. xvi fig. 4, spp. n.. North Pacific ; Cushman U. S. Nation. Mus. Bull. No. 71. — L. ampulla-distoma var. n. cribrostomoides p. 15 pi. iv fig. 3, costata var. n. polygonata p. 21 pi. x fig. 4, sulcata varr. n. alticostata p. 23 pi. ix fig. 5, apiculata p. 23 figs. 3 4, acuticosta var. n. paucicostata p. 24 fig. 1, auriculata varr. n. subcarinata p. 32 pi. xvii fig. 4, linearituba p. 33 f. 5, alveolata varr. n. plebeia p. 33 pi. xviii fig. 2, basiexcavata p. 34 fig. 4, prolongata p. 34 fig. 3, L. sublagenoides var. n. striatula p. 40 pi. xvi fig. 5, bicarinata var. n. laterocostata p. 42, orbignyana varr. n. crenulata p. 44 pi. xx fig. 2, alata p. 45 pi. xxiii fig. 1, North Pacific ; Cushman U. S. Nation. Mus. Bull. No. 71. — Lagenae, S.W. Pacific, notes on ; Sidebottom J. Quek- Micr. Cl. Ser. 2 12 pp. 161-210 pis. xv. xviii. — L. splendida p. 178 pi. xvi figs. 1-3, lagenoides Will. var. n. duplicata p. 191 pi. xvii fig. 2, L. auriculata Brady varr. n. cauda{a pi. xviii figs. 2 3, circumcincta fig. 4, clypeata fig. 5 p. 199, L. fimbriata Brady var. n. duplicata p. 201 pi. xviii fig. 10, L. invaginata p. 204 fig. 13, renijormis p. 204 fig. 14, var. n. spinigera fig. 16, L. maculata p. 206 fig. 25, spp. n. ; Sidebottom T.c. fL. crassitesta p. 135 text-figs. 1-3, dervieuxi p. 136 figs. 4-8, spp. n., L. strumosa var. n. schlichti p. 152 figs. 18 & 19, Tertiary, Piedmont ; Silvestri Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. 31. Lagenammina gen. n. ( Rhabdam - minidae) p. 374, laguncula sp. n. N. Atlantic ; Rhumbler Ergebn. Plank- ton-Exped. Bd. 3 L.c. p. 375 pi. i fig. 4. Lingulina quadrata sp. n. Clare Island ; Heron-Allen & Earland Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 No. 64 p. 95 pi. viii fig. 11. Marginulina striatula sp. n. p. 79 pi. xxiii fig. 4, North Pacific ; Cushman U. S. Nation. Mus. Bull. No. 71. Nebela collaris Ehrbg. general ac- count, chromidial behaviour during en- cystment ; Klitzke Arch. Protisten- kunde 31 pp. 286-299 pi. xix. Nodellum gen. n. ( Nodosamminidae ), infirmum sp. n. Hebrides ; Rhumbler 43 Prot. Systematic. — Foraminifeba. 0431 Ergebn. Plankton-Exped. Bd. 3 L.c. p. 474 pi. xxiv fig. 1. Nodosamminidae f&m. nov. diagnosed; Rhumbler p. 438 T.c. Nodosaria japonica p. 57 pi. xxviii fig. 4, longirostrata p. 58 pi. xxvii fig. 8, spp. n., North Pacific ; Cushman U. S. Nation. Mus. Bull. No. 71. Nodosaroum gen. n. for Nodosinella index (Ehrbg.) and other spp. ; Rhum- bler Ergebn. Plankton Exped. Bd. 3 L.c. p. 443. Pelosina parva sp. n. N. Atlantic ; Rhumbler T.c. p. 374 pi. i fig. 3. Placopsum gen. n. for Webbina, (partim) ; Rhumbler T.c. p. 445. Planispirina cliarensis sp. n. Clare Island ; Heron- Allen & Earland Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 No. 64 p. 35 pi. ii figs. 7 & 8. }Plcuroslomella globulifcra sp. n. Cretaceous, Munster ; Franke Verb. Nat. Hist. Ver. Bonn 69 p. 265 fig. 3. Polymorphina lecointrece p. 34 text- fig. 5, costata p. 41 fig. 6, spp. n., Touraine ; Allix Feuille jeunes natural. (5) 43. Polystomella falunica sp. n. Touraine ; Allix T.c. p. 45 text-fig. 9. Proteonina amblystoma p. 377 pi. ii fig. 6, helenae p. 380 figs. 16 & 17, spp. n., N. Atlantic ; Rhumbler Ergebn. Plankton-Exped. Bd. 3 L.c. Psammosphaera fusca (Schulze) dis- tinct from Saccammina sphaerica (M. Sars), Heron-Allen & Earland Rep. Brit. Ass. 1912 pp. 498 & 499. t Pulvinulina scaphoides sp. n. Cre- taceous, Munster ; Franke Verh. Nat. Hist. Ver. Bonn 69 p. 282 pi. vi fig. 7. Reophax agglutinatus sp. n. Philip- pine Is., etc. ; Cushman Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 44 p. 637 pi. lxxix fig. 6. — R. nana sp*. n. p. 471 pi. viii figs. 6-12. R. gultifera var. n. spiculilega p. 473 pi. viii fig. 20, Atlantic, Rhumbler Ergebn. Piankton Exped. Bd. 3 L.c. f Rhapydioni na and Rhipidionina genn. n. ( Miliolidae ) as type-forms ; Staciie Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst. 62 pp. 659-666 pi. xxvi. Rotalia perlucida sp. n. Clare Island ; Heron-Allen & Earland Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 No. 64 p. 139 pi. xiii figs. 7-9. Rotalina lecointrece sp. n. Touraine ; Allix Feuille jeunes Natural. (5) 43 p. 43 fig. 8. Saccammina minula sp. n. N. Atlantic; Rhumbler Ergebn. Plankton-Exped. Bd. 3 L.c. p. 375 pi. i figs. 8 & 9. — S. sphaerica (M. Sars) and Psammosphaera fusca Schulze, morphology and different forms, also distribution, compared, regarded as quite distinct ; Heron- Allen & Earland J. R. Microsc. Soc. 1913 pp. 1-26 pis. i-iv. Siphogenerina striatula sp. n. North Pacific ; Cushman U. S. Nation. Mus. Bull. No. 71 p. 108 pi. xlvii fig. 1. Spirillina henseni sp. n. Cape Verde ; Rhumbler Ergebn. Plankton-Exped. Bd. 3 L.c. p. 431 pi. vi figs. 11-14 pi. vii fig. 1. — S. seminodosa sp. n. Touraine ; Allix Feuille jeunes Natural. (5) 43 p. 42 text-fig. 7. Tcxtularia verlcbralis p. 633 pi. lxxviii fig. 1, immensa p. 633 pi. lxxix fig. 2, excavata p. 634 fig. 5, semialata p. 634 pi. lxxx figs. 6 7, spp. n., Philippine Is., etc. ; Cushman Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 44. Textulariidae and other Arenaceous Foraminifera, Philippine Islands and contiguous waters ; Cushman T.c. pp. 633-638 pis. lxxviii-lxxx. Thurammina papyracea sp. n. Philip- pine Is., etc. ; Cushman T.c. p. 637 p. lxxix fig. 4. Triplasia reussii nom. n. for Rhabdo- gonium minutum H. B. Brady North Pacific ; Cushman U. S. Nation. Mus. Bull. No. 71 p. 63 pi. xxxix fig. 3. Tubinella suspecta sp. n. Cape Verde ; Rhumbler Ergebn. Plankton-Exped. Bd. 3 L.c. p. 384 pi. ix fig. 9 pi. xix fig. I* Uvigerina striatula sp. n. North Pacific ; Cushman U. S. Nation. Mus. Bull. No. 71 p. 95 pi. xliv fig. 3. f U. vicstfalica sp.n. Cretaceous, Mun- ster ; Franke Verh. Nat. Hist. Ver. Bonn 69 p. 280 fig. 6. Virgitlina cornuta sp. n. Philippine Is., etc. ; Cushman Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 44 p. 637 pi. lxxx fig. 1. \Webbum nom. nov. for Webbina rugosa d’Orb. ; Rhumbler Ergebn. Plankton-Exped. Bd. 3 L.c. p. 445. 44 ProL II. Protozoa. (c) Heliozoa Servelia nom. nov. for Haechelina Mereschk. ; Poche Arch. Protistenk. 30 p. 188. (d) Radiolaria. Radiolaria (Tripylaria) der Plankton - Expedition. Atlanticellidae, T1 2 ; Borgert Ergebn. der Plankton-Exped. d. Humboldt-Stiftung Bd. 3 L. h. 12. Kiel u. Leipzig (Lipsius & Tischer) 1913 pp. 539-610 8 pis. (xxxvi-xliii). Radiolaria ( Polycystina ) der Plank- ton-Expedition Lfg. I ; Dreyer Er- gebn. der Plankton-Exp. Bd. 3 L.d.e. Kiel u. Leipzig (Lipsius & Tischer) 1913 104 pp. 3 pis. Radiolaria (Nassellaria) des Warm- Wassergebietes der Deutschen Siid- polar-Expedition 1901-1903; Popof- sky [In : D. Siidpolar-Exp. Bd 14 H. 2 (Zoologie 6)] Berlin (G. Reimer) 1913 pp. 217-416 Taf. xxviii-xxxviii. Radiolaria Tripylaria (Phaeodaria) Sudpolar - Expedition 1901 - 1903 ; SohrOder [In : 1). Siidpolar-Exp. Bd. 14 H. 2 (Zoologie 6)] Berlin (G. Reimer) 1913 pp. 113-215 pis. xviii- xxvii. Acanthobotrys gen. n. ( Acrobotrusidae ) p. 314, multispina sp. n. Indian p. 316 pi. xxix figs. 10 1 1 and pi. xxx fig. 5 ; Popofsky D. Siidpolar-Exped. Bd. 14 (Zool. 6). Acanthocorys variabilis sp. n. Indian, Atlantic ; Popofsky T.c. p. 360 text- figs. 71-81. Aranthonia ligurina Sibirisches Eis- meer (Russ.); Linko St. Peterburg Mem. * Ac. sc. 29 livr. 4 pp. 4 & 5 pi. i fig. 1. Acrobotrissa gen. n. ( Neobotrysidae ) p. 321, cribosa sp. n. S. Atlantic p. 322 text-fig. 29 ; Popofsky I). Sudpolar- Exped. Bd. 14 (Zool. 6). Acrobotrusidae f&m. n. diagnosed ; Popofsky T.c. p. 314. Arachnocorys pentacantha sp. n. Indian Atlantic ; Popofsky T.c. p. 366 pi. xxxii figs. 5 & 6 text-figs. 84-86. Archipera hexacantha sp. n. Indian, Atlantic; Popofsky T.c. p. 329 text- figs. 35-39. Artopilium undulatum sp. n. Indian? Atlantic ; Popofsky T.c. p. 405 pi. xxxvi figs. 4 & 5. [1913] Asccta gen. n. ( Sethocyrtidae ), pru- noides sp. n. S. Atlantic ; Popofsky T.c. p. 373 text-fig. 89. Bisphaerocephalus biceps sp. n. Atlantic; Popofsky T.c. p. 340 text- fig. 49. Botryopyle hexapora p. 318 toxt-fig’ 27, erinaceus p. 319 toxt-fig. 28, spp. n.» Indian ; Popofsky T.c. Gastanella borgerti sp. n. Benguela- strom ; Schroder D. Siidpolar-Exped. 1901-1903 Bd 14 (Zoologie 6) p. 148 pi. xix fig. 5. Gastanidium spinosum p. 150 pi. xix fig. 3, vanhufjeni Antarctic fig. 1, haeclceri Guineastroin p. 152 lig. 4, spp. n. ; Schroder T.c. Castanissa schmidti sp. n. N. Aqua- torialstrom ; Schroder T.c. p. 149 p. xix fig. 6. Cenosphaera viminalis sp. n. Atlantic ; Dreyer Ergebn. Plankton-Exped. Bd 3 L.d.e. p. 5 pi. ii fig. 7. Clathrocanium toronatuin p. 342 pi. xxxiii fig. 1, ornalum p. 343 fig. 2, spp. n., Indian ; Popofsky D. Siid- polar-Exped. Bd. 14 (Zool. 6). Clathrocorys simplex sp. n. Indian Popofsky T.c. p. 350 text-figs. 55 & 56. Gyrtostephanidae f$m. n. diagnosed ; Popofsky Tc. p. 288. Gyrtostephanus gen. n. ( Gyrtoste- phanidae near Amphispyris), globosus p. 289 pi. xxviii fig. 5 S. Atlantic, cordi- formis p. 290 fig. 9 Indian, spp. n. ; Popofsky T.c. Dicorys gen. n. ( Anthocyrtidae ), archi- typus sp. n., Indian ; Popofsky T.c. p. 369 pi. xxxvii fig. 5. Dictyophimus tetracanthus sp. n. Indian, Atlantic ; Popofsky T.c. p. 333 text-fig. 42. Euphysetta dubia sp. n. Antarctic ; Schroder D. Siidpolar-Exped. 1901- 1903 Bd. 14 (Zool. 6) p. 185 pi. xxiii fig. 7. Halocella magna sp. n. Benguela & Aquatorialstrom ; Schroder T.c. p. 195 text-fig. 15. Lamprodiscus pyramidalis p. 344 text-fig. 51, spinulosus p. 344 pi. xxxi figs. 3 & 4, spp. n., Indian ; Popofsky D. Siidpolar-Exped. Bd. 14 (Zool. 6). 45 Prot. Systematic — Radiolaria. 0431 Lampromitra circumtexta p. 346 pi. xxxii fig. 1 text-fig. 53 Atlantic, sinuosa p. 347 pi. xxxi figs. 1 & 2 Agulhasstrom, parabolica p. 348 text- fig. 54 Indian, Atlantic, spp. n. ; Popofsky T.c. Lithobotrys homunculus sp. n. Indian ; Popofsky T.c. p. 317 pi. xxxi figs. 5 & 6. Litlwmelissa monoceras p. 355 pi. xxxii fig. 7 text -fig. 43, nana p. 336 pi. xxxi fig. 7, cylindrica p. 338 pi. xxxv fig. 1, spp. n., Indian, Atlantic ; Popof- sky T.c. Lithopera circopora sp. n. Indian ; Popofsky T.c. p. 356 text-figs. 64-66. Lithopilium gen. n. ( Podocyrtidae ) macroccras p. 377 pi. xxxviii fig. 2 text-figs. 91-95, reticulatum p. 379 pi. xxxv figs. 4 & 5, sphacroccphalum figs. 2 & 3, hexacanthum p. 380 pi. xxxiv figs. 5 & 6, spp. n., Indian ; Popofsky T.c. Lithornithium clausum p. 393 text- figs. 111-116, piriforme p. 395 text-fig. 117, spp. n., Indian, Atlantic ; Popof- sky T.c. Lobocella tenella sp. n. Sargasso-See ; Boroert Ergebn. Plankton-Exped. Bd. 3 L.h. 12 p. 582 pi. xxxvii figs. 1- 13. Lophocorys polyacantha sp. n. Indian ; Popofsky D. Siidpolar-Expod. Bd. 14 (Zool. 6) p. 400 text-fig. 122. Monotubus gen. n. ( Neobotrysidae ), microporus sp. n. Indian ; Popofsky T.c. p. 322 text-fig. 30. Neobotrys gen. n. ( Neobotrysidae ) quadritubulosa sp. n. Indian ; Popofsky T.c. p. 320 pi. xxx fig. 4. Neobotrysidae f$,m. nov. diagnosed ; Popofsky T.c. p. 319. Neosemantis gen. n. (near Semantis) p. 298, distephanus Indian p. 299 pi. xxix fig. 2, porophora Atlantic, p. 299 text-fig. 20, spp. n. ; Popofsky T.c. Obeliscus gen. n. ( Plectoidea ) p. 279, pscudocuboidcs sp. n. Indian ; Popof- sky T.c. p. 280 pi. xxix figs. 4 & 5. Phaeocolla pygmaea Borg., North Sea, described ; Mielck Wiss. Meeresunters. Abt. Helgoland N.F. 10 pp. 141-168 pis. xiv & xv. Phormospyris macropora sp. n. Indian ; Popofsky D. Sudpolar-Ex- ped. Bd. 14 (Zool. 6) p. 310 pi. xxx fig. 3. Plcctaniscus annulatus sp. n. Indian ; I^pofsky T.c. p. 278 id. xxviii figs. 1 & 2. Protocystis bicuspis p. 177 pi. xxi fig. 3, antarctica p. 178 fig. 1, spp. n., Antarctic, P. bicornuta nom. n. for bicornis Haecker p. 177 ; Schroder D. Siidpolar-Exped. 1901-1903 Bd. 14 (Zool. 6). Pterocanium monopylum text-fig. 100, polypylum p. 388 text-figs. 101-103, spp. n., Indian ; Popofsky D. Sud- polar-Exped. Bd. 14 (Zool. 6). Pterocorys conica p. 374 text -fig. 90, longicornis p. 375 pi. xxxvi fig. 2, spp. n., Trop. Atlantic ; Popofsky T.c. Semantis cresccnda sp. n. Indian ; Pofofsky T.c. p. 297 text-fig. 19. Sethoconus liyalinus sp. n. Indian ; Popofsky T.c. p. 372 text-fig. 88. Sphaerospyris tuberosa pi. xxviii fig. 10, ovaia pi. xxix fig. 8, spp. n., Atlantic ; Popofsky T.c. p. 296. Stichopilium annulatum p. 403 pi. xxxvii figs. 2 & 3, rapaeformis p. 404 text-fig. 126, spp. n., Atlantic ; Popofsky T.c. Thalassicolla nncleata and spumida , full account of development and life- cycle ; Huth Arch. Protistenkunde 30 pp. 1-124 pis. i-xx. Theocorys ehrenbergii sp. n. Indian ; Popofsky D. Siidpolar-Exped. Bd. 14 (Zool. 6) p. 399 text-figs. 120 & 121. Theopilium pyramidale sp. n. Indian, Atlantic ; Popofsky T.c. p. 376 pi. xxxvii fig. 1. Theopodium constrictum sp. n. Indian, Atlantic ; Popofsky T.c. p. 386 pi. xxxviii fig. 4. Tholospyris fornicata sp. n. S. Atlantic ; Popofsky T.c. p. 309 pi. xxx fig. 2. Tripospyris diadema p. 304 pi. xxix fig. 9, angulala p. 305 fig. 7, spp. n., Indian ; Popofsky T.c. Trisulcus gen. n. ( Tripocyrtidae , near Amphiplecta), triacanthus sp. n. S. Atlantic ; Popofsky T.c. p. 354 text- figs. 59 & 60. 46 Prot . IT. Protozoa. Tuscaretta antarctica sp. n. Antarctic ; Schroder D. Sudpolar-Exped. 1901- 1903 Bd. 14 (Zool. 6) p. 165 pi. xx figs. 4-6. Tuscarilla similis sp. n. Guinea-^ strom ; Schroder T.c. p. 161 pi. xx %. 2. Verticillata gen. n. ( Plectoidea ) p. 281, hexacantha sp. n. S. Atlantic ; Popof- sky D. Sudpolar-Exped. Bd. 14 (Zool. 6) p. 282 text-fig. 11. Xiphosphaera tesseractis sp. n. Atlantic ; Dkeyer Ergebn. Plankton- Exped. Bd. 3 L.d.e. p. 10 pi. ii figs. 3 & 4. Zygocircus archicircus p. 285 text-fig. 13, acanthophorus p. 286 text-fig. 14, capulosus pi. xxviii fig. 4, Indian, piscicaudatus p. 287 fig. 3, spp. n. ; Popofsky D. Sudpolar-Exped. Bd. 14 (Zool. 6). Zygostephanus octojormis sp. n. In- dian ; Popofsky T.c. p. 301 pi. xxix fig. 1 & text-fig. 21. 3. SPOROZOA. (a) Gregarinidea. Agrippina bona Strickland, nuclear structure and division during game- togony; Lewin Parasitol. 6 pp. 257- 264 pi. xviii & 8 text-figs. Amphorocephalus gen. n. ( Meno - sporidae), amphorellus sp. n., occurrence and diagnosis ; Ellis Zool. Anz. 41 pp. 462 & 463 2 text -figs. Gystobia (subgen. n. Coccidiopsis ) intestinalis sp. n., life-cycle described [this parasite does not appear to have been much in common with the other members of this genus and should probably not bo placed hero]; Soko- loff Arch. Protistenk. 32 pp. 221-228 pi. ix. Gregarina grisea sp. n., occurrence and note ; Ellis Zool. Anz. 42 p. 200 text-fig. 1. — G. longiducta sp. n., occur- rence, diagnosis and cysts ; Ellis Zool. Anz. 43 pp. 78-80 4 text-figs. Nematopsis vide under Porospora. Porospora portunidarum Frenzel, life- history described, sexual phase repre- sented by Nematopsis schneideri in Cardium ; L£ger & Duboscq C. R. Acad. sci. 156 pp. 1932-1934. — P. [1913] p., early stages of development from the Nematopsis- spore ; Leger & Duboscq C. R. soc. biol. 75 pp. 95-98 pi. i. Rhytidocystis henneguyi de Beauch., life-cycle ; de Beauchamp Arch. Pro- tistenk. 31 pp. 138-168 pis. xi & xii. Schizocystis (prov. placed in this genus), spinigeri sp. n., life-cycle de- scribed ; Machado Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz 5 pp. 5-15 pis. i-iii. Stenophora gimbeli sp. n., occurrence and diagnosis ; Ellis Zool. Anz. 41 p. 464 2 text-figs. — S. zoplia sp. n., occurrence and note ; Ellis op. cit. 42 p. 201 text-fig. 2. (b) Coccidiidea. Coccidia, general account ; Jollos in Handb. path. Protozoen (Kollo u. Wassermann) 7 pp. 711-722. A Coccidian, probably new1, but indet., cytoplasmic peculiarities of the different phases ; Averintzeff Zool. Anz. 42 pp. 170-172. Adelina dimidiata A. Schn., life -cycle described : infection experiments : com- parison with Barrouxia ; Schellack Arb. Gesundhtsamt 45 pp. 269-316 pis. v-vii. Barrouxia schneideri, life -cycle de- scribed : comparison of the cysts and spores of the various Coccidia of Liihobius ; Schellack & Reichenow Arb. Gesundhtsamt 44 pp. 30-77 pis. i- iii. Coccidium ( Eimeria ) bracheti sp. n. ( Pfeifferia avium Labbe ?), from fowls, life-cycle ; Gerard Arch. Protistenk. 29 pp. 193-202 pis. iii & iv. — G. bracheti Gerard regarded as synonymous with G. avium ; Hadley Arch. Protistenkunde 31 pp. 354-355. — G. cuniculi ( oviforme ) and G. perforans regarded as distinct species, on bases of type of disease, and characters of oocysts ; Lucet C. R. Acad. Sci. 157 pp. 1091 & 1092. — G. gadi sp. n., occurrence and life -cycle ; Fiebiger Arch. Protistenk. 31 pp. 95- 137 pi. x. Dobellia gen. n. (fam. n. Dobellidae) dimorphonucleata sp. n., described (Jap.); Iked a Dobuts. Z. 25 pp. 87- 97. Myriospora gen. n. trophoniae sp. n., perhaps allied to Caryotropha or 47 Prot. Systematic. — Haemosporidia. 0431 Angeiocystis, although not absolutely certain that it is a Cocciclian, life -cycle described ; Lermantoff Arch. Pro- tistenk. 32 pp. 205-220 pi. viii. (c) Haemosporidia. Haemosporidia, various from dif- ferent Vertebrates, Gambia, notes ; Todd & Wolbaoh J. Med. Res. 27 pp. 195-218 pis. x & xi p. p. A Haemosporidian parasite, peculiar ring-forms in red blood cells (perhaps phases of Haemogregarina cotti) ; Henry J. path. bact. 18 pp. 224-227 pi. xvi. A peculiar Haemogregarine-like para- site in Rana nutti , notes on ; Averint- zeff Zool. Anz. 41 pp. 186-188 4 text - figs. A Haemosporidian parasite of un- certain affinity in Scomber, described ; Henry J. path. bact. 18 pp. 228-231 pi. xvii. Dactylosoma splendens Labbe re- garded as intermediate between the Plasmodidae and the Piroplasmata ; Noller Arch. Protistenk. 28 p. 315. — Dactylosoma, schizogony described ; Noller op. cit. 31 pp. 209-222 pi. xiii figs. 22-27 pi. xiv figs. 28-54. Elleipsisoma thomsoni, notes on ; Visentini Arch. Protistenk. 32 p. 260 pi. xiii figs. 2 & 3 8-10. Haemogregarina aeglefini sp. n., mor- phology : also schizogony of a leuco- cytic parasite regarded as possibly connected with same ; Henry J. path, bact. 18 pp. 232-239 pis. xviii & xix. — 11. cantliei, Samb. and Seligm., occur- rence and notes on ; Phisalix Bui. Museum 1913 pp. 304-307 6 text-figs. — 11. perrieri sp. n., occurrence and different forms ; Phisalix Bui. Museum 1913 p. 401 5 text-figs. — 11. plimmeri Samb. and Seligm., endogenous multi- plicative forms ; Id. T.c. pp. 404-407 11 text-figs. — H. pettiti, schizogony (and also what is thought to be sporo- gony) described in the crocodile ; Thiroux Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 pp. 327-330 10 text-figs. — H. pococki, Samb. and Seligm., endoglobular forms and endogenous multiplication ; Phisa- lix Bui. Museum 1913 pp. 308-312. — H. pococki and plimmeri, notes on different forms and schizogonic phases ; Phisalix C. R. soc. biol. 74 pp. 1052- 1054 with 15 text-figs, and pp. 1286- 1288 with 11 text-figs. — H. roulei sp. n., occurrence and different forms de- scribed ; Phisalix & Laveran Bui. Soc. path. exot. 6 pp. 330-333 12 text- figs. & Bui. Museum 1913 pp. 300-304 12 text-figs. — H. roulei , multiplicative (schizogonic) phases in Lachesis ; Phisalix C. R. soc. biol. 75 pp. 194- 196. — H. simondi, granule -shedding described, regarded as a definite multiplicative phase in the life -cycle ; Henry J. path. bact. 18 pp. 240-249 pis. xx-xxii. — II. striata and reichenowi spp. n., occurrence and account [the latter sp. is most probably a syn. of the former, different phases boing de- scribed, cf. the case of the lizard Haemogregarines, Woodcock (Zool. Rec. 1912 No. 521) and Reichenow under Karyolysus, below] ; Schubotz Ergebn. 2. D. Centr. Africa Exped. 1 i pp. 1-13 pis. i-iii. — II. terzii, Samb. and Seligm., notes on ; Marullaz & Roudsky C. R. soc. biol. 74 pp. 128- 131 9 text-figs. Ilalteridium columbae, note on schizo- gony ; Negri Central bl. Bakt. Abth. 1 68 Orig. pp. 599-602 1 pi. Hepatozoon ( Haemogregarina ) neo- phrontis sp. n. note ; Todd & Wolbaoh J. Med. Res. 27 p. 202 pi. x figs. 20-25. — A Haemogregarine (probably of Hepatozoon- type, from leucocytes of some Mammal), sporogony in Ql. palpalis ; Chatton brevispina sp. n. p. 610 pi. iii figs. 25 and 26, Adriatic ; Schiller T.c. — A. acanthi) era sp. n. ; Lohmann Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. 5 p. 358 fig. 15. Calyptrosphaera insignis p. 604 pi. ii fig. 17, pyriformis fig. 15, incisa p. 605 fig. 16, sphaeroidea p. 606 pi. iii fig. 18 var. n. minor fig. 19, C. dalmatica p. 606 pi. ii fig. 14, quadridentata p. 607 pi. iii figs. 20, 21, spp. n., Adriatic ; Schiller SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 122 Abth. I. Coccolithophora fragilis Lohm. (n. sp. ?) ; Lohmann Tntern. Rev. Hydro- bid. 5 p. 344 text-fig. 7. Deutschlandia (gen. n. ?) anthos sp. n.; Lohmann T.c. p. 353 text-fig. 12. Lohmannosphaera gen. n. ( Syraco - sphaerinae) p. 607, adriatica sp. n. p. 608 pi. iii figs. 23 & 24, Adriatic ; Schiller SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 122 Abth. I. Michaelsarsia splendens, asymmetrica and falklandica, spp. n. ; Lohmann Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. 5 p. 349 text- fig. 10. Naiadea gen. n. ( Syracosphaerinae ) p. 608, gloriosa sp. n. p. 608 pi. iii fig. 22, Adriatic ; Schiller SitzBer Ak. Wiss. 122 Abth. I. Petalosphaera gen. n. grani sp. n. N. Equatorial current ; Lohmann Verh. D. Zool. Ges. 23 p. 152 text-fig. 10. Pontosphaera triangularis p. 597 pi. i fig. 1, briickneri p. 598 fig. 2, ovalis fig. 3, echinofera p. 599 fig. 4, n. spp., Adriatic ; Schiller SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 122 Abth. I. Bhabdosphaera tignifersp. n., Adriatic ; Schiller T.c. p. 611 pi. iii fig. 27. — B. hispida sp. n. ; Lohmann Intom. Rov. Hydrobiol. 5 p. 346 text-fig. 8c. Syracosphaera adriatica p. 600 pi. i figs. 5 & 6, grundi fig. 7, coronata p. 601 pi. ii fig. 9, cordiformis fig. 10, cupu- lifera fig. 12, cornijera p. 602 fig. 13, pseudohexangularis p. 603 fig. 11, bifenestrata p. 604 pi. i fig. 8, spp. n., Adriatic ; Schiller SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 122 Abth. I. Provisionally placed with Coccolitho- phoridae : — lleyneckia gen. n. barkowi sp. n., and Heimiella gen. n. excentrica sp. n. ; Lohmann Verh. D. Zool. Ges. 23 p. 160 text-figs. 15 & 16. (b) Silieoflagellata (vacant). (c) Dinoflagellata. Gymnodinium zachariasi Lemm. cy- tology ; Entz Arch. Protistenkunde 29 pp. 399-406 pi. xiii. Peridinium tabulatum vqtt. n. granu- losum p. 542 pi. lv figs. 1-4, zonatum p. 543 figs. 10-12, hieroglyphicum p. 543 fig. 13, ovatum fig. 14, intermedium figs. 15, 16, caudatum fig. 18 p. 544, Plankton, Sydney ; Playfair Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 37. Allied to parasitic Dinoflagellata (?) 55 Prot. Dinoflagellata. 0431 Parallobiopsis coutieri gen. n., sp. n., ( Ellobiopsidae ), occurrence and de- scription ; Collin C. R. Acad. Sci. 156 pp. 1332-1334 6 text-figs. (d) Rhynchoflagellata (vacant). 5. CILIOPHORA. (a) Ciliata. Ciliata, Clare Island, Ireland notes ; Dunkerly Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 Nos. 61 & 62 20 pp. 2 pis. Ciliates from the rumen of cattlo and sheep, described ; Braune Arch. Pro tistenk. 32 pp. 130-165 pis. iv-vi. Actinobolus radians, life history, pp. 365-404 text-figs. ; Moody J, Morph. 23. Astylozoon pyriformis Schcw1., mor- phology and conjugation ; Enriques Rend. Acc. Sc. Bologna N. S. 16 pp. 93-103 1 pi. Balantidium piscicola sp. n. from Piarectus brachypomus, diagnosed ; Entz Arch. Protistenk. 29 p. 382 text- figs. 25 & 26. Blepharisma undulans, paedogamous conjugation ; Calkins J. Morph. 23 pp. 667-691 figs. 1-25. Coleps trichotus sp. n., occurrence and diagnosis ; Savi Monit. Zool. Ital. 24 p. 97 text-fig. 2. Colpoda cucullus, exeystation, pro- perties of cyst-membranes ; Goodey Proc. R. Soc. B 86 pp. 427-439. Conchophthirus anodontae, Entwick- lung (Russ.); Mavrodiadi Varsava Izv. Univ. 1913 4 pp. 1-7 figs. 1-3. Cordylosoma gen. n., ( V orticellidae , noar Apiosoma), piscicola sp. n., ecto- parasitic ; Roth Handb. naturW. Ar- beit No. XI p. 37. Cothurniopsis antarctica Dad. p. 193 text-fig. 1, subglobosa Dad. p. 194 fig. 2, described ; Daday de Dees Deuxieme expedition antarctique fran9aise (1908- 1910). Dasylricha ruminantium Schub. is 8yn. with Isotricha r. Schub. ; Braune Arch. Protistenk. 32 p. 130. Dictyocysta coccolitholega Lohm., note on ; Lohmann Intern. Rev. Hydro- biol. 5 pp. 205 362 text-fig. 6 (p. 205). Dileptus bivacuolatus sp. n., Brazil ; Da Cunha Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz 5 p. 1 13 pi. ix fig. 3. Drepanina gen. n. (Hypotricha) falcata sp. n. ; Savi Monit. Zool. Ital. 24 p. 99 fig. 4. Eupbtes sp. Sibirisches Eismeer (Russ.) ; Linko St. Peterburg Mem. Ac. sc. 29 livr. 4 p. 6 pi. i figs. 3-4. Frontonia vesiculosa sp. n. Brazil ; Da Cunha Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz 5 p. 114 pi. ix fig. 5. Hartmannula nom. nov. for Omycho- dactylus Entz ; Poohe Arch. Protis- tenk. 30 p. 255. Lagenophrys aselli and other spp., account of structure and life -cycle ; Ubisch Arch. Protistenkunde 29 pp. 39- 77 pi. i. Mesnihlla fastigiata, occurrence and notes ; Stirrup Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 pp. 316-317 pi. xlvi fig. 6. Nyctotherus piscicola Daday, Organi- sationsverhaltnisse ; Entz Arch. Protistenkunde 29 pp. 364-386 pi. xi & 26 text-figs. Opalina cincta sp. n., occurrence and note ; Collin Arch. Zool. 51 N. et R. p. 73 text-fig. 12. — O. primordialis sp. n. habitat and nuclear condition ; Averintzeff Zool. Anz. 42 pp. 55-57. Prooxytricha nom. nov. for Tricho- gaster Sterki ; Poche Arch. Protistenk. 30 p. 261. Spathidium spathula, life history, pp. 349-364 toxt-figs. ; Moody J. Morph. 23. Stcntor cocrulcus and S. polymorphus conjugation ; Mulsow Arch. Protis- tenkunde 28 pp. 363-388 pis. xix-xxii. Stichospira paradoxa var. univacuo - lata var. n., Moskau (Russ, -f- deutsch. Res.) ; Ilovajski Trd. gidrobiol. st. Glubokoe 5 Lief. 1 pp. 132-135 1 pi. Strombidium testaceum sp. n. Trieste, description ; Anigstein Arch. ProtiB- tenk. 32 pp. 79-108 pis. i & ii. Tintinnidae, Adriatic, occurrence and notes ; Laackmann SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 122 Abth. I pp. 123-167 pis. i-vi. 56 Prot. II. Protozoa. [1913] Txntinnopsis karajacensts Sibirisches Eismeer (liuss.) ; Linko St. Peterburg Mem. Ac. sc. 29 livr. 4 p. 5 pi. i fig. 2. Urceolaria synaptae Cuenot, prel. note on morphology ; Cosmovioi Bui. soc. zool. 38 p. 233. Urochaenia gen. n. (Holotricha) ich- thydioides sp. n. Astroni ; Savi Monit. Zool. Ital. 24 p. 98 text-fig. 3. Urotricha hexatricha sp. n. diagnosed ; Savi T.c. p. 95 text-fig. 1. (b) Acinetaria (Suctoria). Nordische Suctoria ; Hamburger u. Buddenbrook Nord. Plankton hrsg. v. Brandt u. C. Apstein Lfg. 16) ; Kiel u. Leipzig (Lipsius & Tischer) 1913 pp. 153-194 47 text-figs. Acineta tuberosa, cytology, especially of tentacles, distribution of proto- plasmic constituents in the body ; Maoallum Proc. R. Soc. B 86 pp. 527- 550 pis. xiv & xv. III. PORIFERA or SPONGIDA ARRANGED BY R. W. HAROLD ROW. CONTENTS I. Titles II. Subject Index : — General works, economics, and technique Anatomy Physiology . . Development Distribution : — Actual Fossil III. Systematic : — Pori f era, general Calcarea Homocoela Heterocoela Hexactinellida Lyssacina Dictyonina Demospongiae Myxospongida Tetractinellida Choristida Lithistida Monaxonida lladromerina . . . . . . Halichondriya Keratosa Incertae sedis PAGE 2 4 4 4 4 4 5 5 5 5 5 6 6 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 8 8 (n-9242 h) 2 Por. HI. Porifera or Spongida. [1913] I. — TITLES. Annandale, N[elson]. Notes on some sponges from Lake Baikal in the collec- tion of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, St. Petersburg. St. Peterburg, Ann. Mus. zool. 18 1913 (96-101) 2 fig. 1 Annandale, N. Introduction to a Report on the Biology of the Lake of Tiberias. Calcutta J. As. Soc. Beng. 9 1913 (17-23) 1 pi. 1 fig. 2 Annandale, N. An account of the sponges of the Lake of Tiberias, with observations on certain genera of Spongillidae. Calcutta J. As. Soc. Beng. 9 1913 (57-87) 4 pi. 3 Annandale, N. Note on a Sponge- Larva from the Lake of Tiberias. Calcutta J. As. Soc. Bong. 9 1913 (221- 222) 1 pi. 4 Annandale, N. Notes on Freshwater Sponges, xv. Sponges from shells of the genus Aetheria. Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 9 (6) 1913 (237-240). 5 Arndt, W. Zoologische Ergebnisse der ersten Lehr- Expedition des Dr. P. Schottlanderschen Jubilaums-Stiftung (I. Coelent. Bryozoa Bracliiop. Pycnogon.) Breslau Jahresber. Ges. vaterl. Cultur 90 1913 (zool. bot. Sect. (110-136). 6 Bidder, G. P. Amoebocytes in Cal- careous Sponges. Nature London 92 No. 2304 1913 (479). 7 Bosraug, Ernst. Die Tetractinelliden. [In : Reise in Ostafrika v. A. Voeltzkow Bd. 3 H. 3.] Stuttgart (E. Schweizer- bart) 1913 (231-251) 4 pi. 8 [Oirvinskij, P. N.] BHpBHHCKiii, II. H. FeonorimecKoe CTpoenie npaBO- depeauioii noJiocLi no p. CeiiMy Brb*npeA'h- JiaxT> KypCKOH rydepnin. H. II. [Der geologische Bau der Gegend des rechten Ufers des Flusses Seims innerhalb des Gouvernement Kursk. Zweiter Teil.] Kiev Zap. Ob§6. jest. 23 (1) 1913 (1-132 mit deutsch. Res. 133-141) 3 pi. 9 Clark, John M. Fosseis devoniauos do Paranfi. Servi^o Geol. Min. Brasil. Monogr. 1 1913. 10 Collins, J. II. Addenda to the Work- ing List of Cornish Palaeozoic Fossils. Penzance Trans. R. Geol. Soc. Cornwall 13 (6) 1913 (385-427). 11 Dendy, A. By-products of Organic Evolution. J. Quekett Microsc. Club (ser, 2) 12 1913 (65-82) 1 pi. 12 Dendy, A. Amoebocytes in Cal- careous Sponges. Nature London 92 No. 2301 1913 (399) and No. 2304 1913 (479). 13 Dendy, A. Report on the Calcareous Sponges collected by H.M.S. “ Sealark ’* in the Indian Ocean. London Trans. Linn. Soc. (ser. 2) Zool. 16 1913 (1-29) 5 pi. 14 Dendy, A. & Row, R. W. Harold. The Classification and Phytogeny of the Calcareous Sponges, with a lioferenco List of all the described Species, systematically arranged. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (704-813) 1 fig. 15 [Derjugin, K. M.] J[epiorniirL, K. M. KpaTidfi ouepK'L paaBHTM MypMaiiCKoii BioJionmecKOH CTamuH. [Kurzer Bericht iiber die Entwicklung der Biologischen Murman-Station.] St. Peterburg Trav. Soc. Nat. Sect. zool. 41 (4) 1912 (II-XXII). 16 Dordolot, II. de. Veritable nature des pretendus Stromatoporoides du Waul- sortien. Bruxelles Bui. Soc. gdol. paleont. hydr. 25 (1911-12) 1913 Proc. Verb. (119-133). 17 Dubois, Raphael. Sur la spongiculture par fragmentation au laboratoire de Tamaris-sur-Mer. Paris C. R. ass. frang. avanc. sci. Sess. 41 1912 Proces-Verb. (141). 18 Dubois, R. Essais de spongiculture par fixation des larves d’eponges. Paris C. R. ass. frang, avanc. sci. Sess. 41 1912 Proc&s-Verb. (141-142). 19 Felix, J[oli£gmes]. Ober ein cretacei- sches Geschiebe mit Rluzocorallium Oldseli n. sp. aus dem Diluvium bei Leipzig. Leipzig SitzBer. natf. Ges. 39 (1912) 1913 (19-26) 1 pi. 20 3 Por. Titles, Flegel, Carlo. Sulla questione dei pescatori di epugne del Mediterraneo e del gollo del Messico. Roma Atti V Congresso internaz. pesca [1911] 1913 (345-355) 3 fig. 21 Hentschel, Ernst. Ober einen Fall von Orthogenese bei den Spongien. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (255-267) 1 fig. 22 Hovasse, R. Nos fiponges d’eau douce. Chalons-sur-Saone Bui. soc. sci. nat. 19 1913 (12-16). 23 Kirkpatrick, R. Note on the occur- rence of the Euplectellid sponge Rega- drella phoenix 0. Schm., off the South African Coast. Cape Town Ann. S. Afric. Mus. 13 1913 (63-64) 1 pi. 24 [Kudelin, N.J Ky^e-nmiT., H. Krb (J)aytrfe rydoicb Hep Haro Mopa. (0;i,ec- caaro 3aJiiiBa.) [Zur Frage der Spongien des Schwarzen Meeres. Russian, + German title.] Odessa Mem. Soc. Nat. 35 (1910) 1913 (1-40). 25 Lendenfeld, R. von. Untersuchungen fiber die Skelettbildungen der Kiesel- schwamme. I. Die Mikrosclere der Caminus-Arten. Wien Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. MathNatw. Kl. 88 1913 (693-710) 6 pi. 26 Leriche, Maurice. Deuxieme Note sur less fossiles de la craie phosphate de la Picardie. Bruxelles Bui. Soc. g<$ol. paldont. hydr. 25 (1911-12) 1913 (297- 312). 27 Maas, Otto. Vitalfiirbung bei Kalk- schwammen im normalen und im Involu- tionszustand. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 15 (3) 1912 (253-268) 2 pi. 28 Ortmann, P. Die Mikroscleren der Kieselspongien in Schwa mmgesteinen der senonen Kreide. Stuttgart Neu Jahrb. Mineral. Geol. Palaeont. 1912 Bd. 2 (127-149). 29 Orton, J. H. On the Habitat of a Marine Amoeba. Nature London 92 No. 2300 1913 (371). 30 Parker, W. N. Sponges in Water- works. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (973-976). 31 Powers, Sidney v. Sliimer, H. W. Rauff, Hermann. Darroisia und die Pharetronenfrage. (ZumGedachtnis an Karl A. v. Zittel). Palaeont. Zs. Berlin 1 1913 (74-144) 2 pi. 32 Ravn, J. P. J. Om de saakaldte Bl^ddyraeg fra vore Kridtaflejringer. [Aphrocallistes sp. in Danish cretaceous deposits.] Kj0benhavn Medd. Geol. 4 1912 (55-60) 5 fig. 33 Richet, Charles. De la variability de la dose toxique de Suberitine. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 61 1906 (686-688). 34 Row, R. W. Harold v. Dendy, A. Sajd, Karl. Die Badeschwamme. Prometheus Berlin Jalirg. 22 1911 (289- 294, 305-309) 13 figg. 35 Schwan, Albrecht. Uber die Funk- tiondes Hexaetinellidenskelets und seine Vergleichbarkeit mit dem Radiolarien- skelet. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abth. f. allg. Zool. 33 1913 (606-616). 36 Sella, Massimo. La pesca delle spugne nella Libia. Atti Soc. ital. prog, sci. Roma VI Riunione [1912] 1913 (585-606). 37 Sliimer, Hervey W. & Powers, Sidney. A new Sponge from the New Jersey Cretaceous. Washington D.C. Smith- sonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 46 1913 (155-156) 1 pi. 38 Silvestri, Alfredo. Spicole di Tetrac- tinellidi rinvenute da Ambrogio Soldani nei Sedimenti del Mediterraneo. Roma Mem. Acc. Nuovi Lincei 30 [1912] 1913 (125-146). 39 Smith, Warren D. Contributions to the stratigraphy and fossil invertebrate fauna of the Philippine Islands. Philip- pine J. Sci. Manilla P.I. Sect. A 8 (4) 1913 (235-300). 40 Smith, John. Carboniferous Lime- stone Rocks of the Isle of Man. Glasgow Trans. Geol. Soc. 14 (2) 1911 (119-164). 41 Swartz, C. K. Porifera [of the Lower Devonian deposits of Maryland]. Mary- land Geological Survey Lower Devonian Baltimore 1913 (195-198) 1 pi. 4 fig. 41a Topsent, £mile. Spongiares prove- nant des Campagnes scientifiques de la Princesse-Alice dans les Mers du Nord (1898-1899—1906-1907). Res. camp, sci. Monaco Fasc. 45 1913 5 pi. 42 Toula, Franz. Die Kalke vom Jager- hause unweit Baden (Rauchstallbrunnen- graben) mit nordalpiner St. Cassianer Fauna. Wien Jahrb. Geol. RclisAnst. 63 1913 (77-126) 4 pi. 43 Walcott, Charles D. Notes on Fossils from Limestone of Steeprock Series, Ontario, Canada. Canada Dept. Mines Ottawa geol. Surv. Branch Mem. No. 28 1913 Appendix (16-19) 2 pi. 44 4 Por. III. Porifera or Spongida. Walcott, C. D. The Cambrian faunas of China. [With bibliography.] Washington D.C. Carnegie Inst. Pub. No. 54 (Research in China 3) 1913 (1-276) 24 pi. 45 Walton, Charles W. The Shore Fauna of Cardigan Bay. Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. (n.s.) 10 (1) 1913 (102-113). 46 Weltner, W. Siisswasserschwamme (Spongillidae) der Deutschen Zentral- afrika-Expedition 1907-1908. [In : Wiss. Ergebnisse d. D. Zentral-Afrika- Exp. 1907-8 Bd. 4 Lfg. 12], Leipzig (Klinkhardt & Biermaun) 1913 (475- 485). 47 Woods, F. H. Marine Biology at Filey. Naturalist London 1913 (No. 681) 1913 (364-367). 48 ZabAlka, Bretislav. Krfdov^ utvar v zapadnhn Povltavi. Pasmo III IV & V. [Kreideformation im westlichen Moldau- gebiet. Zone III IV u. V.] Prag SitzBer. Bolun. Ges. Wiss. 1912 1913 No. 7. [Czech, -f German title.] 49 Zelarovich, Angolo. Primo Manipolo d’animali Marini catturati da alcuni reti a strascico nel Golfo di Catania. Catania Atti Acc. Gioenia Ser. V 6 1913 Mem. 21. 50 II.— SUBJECT INDEX. GENERAL WORKS, ECONOMICS AND TECHNIQUE. Bericht liber die Entwicklung der Murmau-Station [Russian] ; Derjugin, 16. Sponge fishing in Libia ; Sella, 37. Pescatori di spugne in Mediterraneo e Golfo di Messico ; Flegel, 21. Spongiculture by fragmentation ; Dubois, 18 : by fixation of the sponge larvae; Dubois, 19. Destruction of Spongillidae in Water- works ; Parker, 31. ANATOMY. Structure of Pharetronids and Bar- roisia ; Rauff, 32. Microscleres of species of Caminus ; Lendenfeld, 26. Sponge microscleres from the Senonian Chalk ; Ortmann, 29. [1913] Amoebocytes in Calcareous sponges ; Bidder, 7 and Dendy, 13. Dermal pore-cells in Spongillidae ; Annandale, 3. Skeletal characters of Myeale ; Hent- schel, 22. PHYSIOLOGY. Farbung bei Kalkschwammen in normal und im Involutionszustand ; Maas, 28. Function of the skeleton in Hexacti- nellid sponges discussed and compared with that of the skeleton of Radiolaria ; Schwan, 36. Physiological effects of suberitine ; Richet, 34. DEVELOPMENT. Larva of Nudospongilla mappa from the Lake of Tiberias ; Annandale, 4. ETHOLOGY. Biology of the Lake of Tiberias ; Annandale, 2. Symbiosis (?) between sponges and the genus Aetheria ; Annandale, 5. Amoebae in the gastral cavity of calcareous sponges ; Orton, 30. DISTRIBUTION. A. Actual. European freshwaters. Wales, Spongilla in the reservoirs at Cardiff; Parker, 31. Spongillidae of France ; Hovasse, 23. Asiatic freshwaters. Sponge fauna of the Lake of Tiberias ; Annandale, 2 and 4 ; List of species, Corti spongilla g. n. and Nudospongilla g. n. 3 spp. n. ; Annandale, 3. Sponge fauna of Lake Baikal ; Annan- dale, 1. African freshwaters- Spongillidae from tropical Africa Corvospongilla sp n. ; Spongilla sp. n. ; Annandale, 5. Spongillidae from Central Africa : Corvomeyenia g. n., Corvospongilla sp. n., Spongilla sp. n. ; Weltner, 47. Atlantic Ocean. Yorkshire : list of species obtained at Filey ; Woods, 48. 5 Par. Systematic. Wales: list of species from Cardigan Bay ; Walton, 46. Norway : list of species and 1 sp. n. in Orayella ; Arndt, 6. North Atlantic and adjacent Seas : list of species and Hexactinellida, 1 sp. n., Tlexadella sp. n., Mouaxonida 6 spp. n. ; Topsent, 42. South Africa : Occurrence of Regad- rella phoenix ; Kirkpatrick, 24. Mediterranean. Tetractinellid spicules described in the works of A. Soldani ; Silvestri, 39. Gulf of Catania: 1 sp. Tetractinellida ; Zelarovich, 50. Black Sea : list of species, Monaxonida 3 spp. n. ; Kudelin, 25. Indian Ocean. East Africa: Tetractinellida 4 spp. n., 1 var. n. ; Bosraug, 8. Indian Ocean : Calcarea 7 spp. n. ; Dendy, 14. B. Fossil. Pre-Cambrian, Canada (Steeprock Limestones), Atikokania g. n. 2 spp. n., organisms closely related to sponges ; Walcott, 44. Palaeozoic, Cornwall, list of specios; Collins, 11. Cambrian, China, Hexactinellida 1 sp. n. ; Walcott, 45. Lower Devonian of Maryland, Lithi- stida 1 sp. ; Swartz, 41a. Devonian, Parand, Brasil, 1 sp. ; Clark, 10. Carboniferous Limestone, Isle of Man, 1 g. n., 2 sp. n., (incertae sedis); Smith (John), 41. Cretaceous (Senonian), General account of sponge mieroscleres found in the rocks of this period ; Ortmann, 29. Phosphatic Chalk, Picardy, Ventri- culites sp. ; Leriche, 27. Cretaceous, Germany (blocks found in the Diluvium near Leipzig), Keratosa 1 sp. n. ; Felix, 20. Cretaceous, Baden, Calcarea 1 sp. n., 3 var. n. ; Toula, 43. Cretaceous, Denmark, Aphrocallistes sp. ; Ravn, 33. Cretaceous, Western Moldavia, Monaxonida 3 spp., Tetractinellida 3 spp. Hexactinellida 7 spp. (none new); Zah&lka, 49. Cretaceous, New Jersey, Hexactin- ellida 1 sp. n. ; Shimer & Powers, 38. Oligocene, Russia, Sponges from the Phosphatic Sandstone of Kursk ; Cirvinsky, 9. Miocene Limestone, Philippine Is., Lithistida 1 sp. n. ; Smith (W. D.), 40. III.— SYSTEMATIC. Spongiaires des Mers du Nord, Topsent Res. camp. sci. Monaco Ease. 45. Sponges from the Black Sea, Kudelin Odessa Mem. Soc. Nat. 35 pp. 1-40. Sponges from the Cretaceous of Western Moldavia, Zahalka Prag. SitzBer. Bohm. Ges. Wiss. 1912 No. 7. CALCAREA. Revised classification of the Calcarea, diagnoses and discussions of all families and genera, list of rejected generic names, Dendy & Row London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 pp. 704-813. Thylogeny of the Calcarea, Dendy & Row T.c. pp. 707-804. IIOMOCOELA. A scute gen. n.. for Aphroceras asco- noides Carter, and Leucosolenia uteoides Dendy, Dendy & Row T.c. p. 729. Dendga prolifera sp. n. Seychelles, Dendy London Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. (2) 16 p. 6. Homocoelidae n. fam. equivalent to Homocoela, Pol6j., Dendy & Row London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 716. Leucosolenia gardineri sp. n., Chagos Archipelago, Dendy Trans. Linn. Soc. London Zool. 16 p. 2. HETEROCOELA. Baeria Michlucho-Maclay, revived and diagnosed, for B. ocliotensis M-M., Dendy & Row London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 775. ^Barroisia and its relation to Phare- trones discussed, Rauff Palaeont. Zs. Berlin 1 pp. 74-144. 6 Tor. III. Porifera or Spongida. [1913] | Coloapongia dubia var. puatulipora , trochiformia, subgloboaa, vv. n. Baden Cretaceous, Toula Wien Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst. 63 p. 83. Grant easa preiicischi nom. n. for Granteaaa ( Ebnerclla ) compressa non Granteaaa (llcteropia) compreaaa Carter, Dendy & Row London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 752. Grantia indica sp. n., Cargados Carajos, Dendy London Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. (2) 16 p. 21. ^Holocoelia gen. n., toulai sp. n., Baden Cretaceous, Steinmann, in Toula Wien Jalnb. Geol. RchsAnst. 63 p. 86. Kuarvhaphia gen. n., for Leucyaaa cretacea Haeckel, Dendy & Row London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 780. Lelapiidae n. fam. for Lelapia Gray and Kebira Row, Dendy & Row T.c. p. 784. Leucaltidae n. fam. for Leucaltia Haeckel emend., and Leucettuaa Haeckel emend., Dendy & Row T.c. p. 736. Leucaltia Haeckel, revived in an emended senso for L. clathria Haeckel, which is shown to be synonymous with Heteropegma nodusgordii Polej. and other spp., Dendy London Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. (2) 16 p. 16. Leucandra infesta nom. n., for Leu- candra ( Leucilla ) intermedia Row non Leucandra intermedia Thacker, p. 770 : innominata nom. n. for Leucandra ( Leucilla ) croaslandi Row non Leucandra croaalandi Thacker p. 774, Dendy & Row London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913. Leucetta Haeckel, revived in an emended sense for T.eucascidae Avith a leuconoid canal system, diagnosis and list of species, Dendy & Row T.c. p. 732 : chagoaenaia, Chagos Archipelago, p. 10, pyriformia, Cargados Carajos, p. 11, spp. n., Dendy London Trans Linn. Soc. Zool. (2) 16. Ijeucettaga Haeckel subgenus, revived and erected into a genus in a new sense for Leucetta pandora var. loculi f era Haeckel, Dendy & Row London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 777. Leucettuaa Haeckel subgenus, revived and erected into a genus in an emended sense to equal Leucetta (Haeckel) Polej., Dendy & Row T.c. p. 738. Leucilla proteua sp. n., Amirante Is., Dendy London Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. (2) 16 p. 25. Leucomalthe Haeckel subgenus, revived and erected into a genus for Leucandra bomba Haeckel, Dendy & Row London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 732. Ijeucopaila gen. n. for Leuconia stylifera 0. Schmidt, Dendy & Row T.c. p. 775. Minchinellidae n. fam. for Minchinella Kirkpatrick, Petrostroma Doderlein and Plectroninia Hinde, Dendy & Row T.c. p. 739. Murrayonidae n. fam. for Murrayona Kirkpatrick, Dendy & Row T.c. p. 741. Pericharax peziza sp. n , Cargados Carajos, Dendy London Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. (2) 16 p. 15. ~\Pharetronea discussed, Rauff Palaeont. Zs. Berlin 1 pp. 74-144. Sycodorua Haeckel subgenus erected into a genus to equal Utclla Dendy, over which it takes priority, Dendy & Row London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 764. Sycon schuffneri nom. n. for Sycon ( Sycandra ) quadrata Schuffner non Sycon ( Syconella ) quadrangulatum 0. Schmidt, var. quadrata Haeckel, Dendy & Row T.c. p. 748. Sycute gen. n. for Sycon dendyi Kirk, Dendy & Row T.c. p. 763. Teichonopaia gen. n. for Grantia (Teichonella) labyrinthica Carter, Dendy & Row T.c. p. 761. Uteopaia gen. n. for Ute argentea Polej., Dendy & Row T.c. p. 766. HEX ACTIN ELLI DA . LYSSACINA. f Protoapongia chloris sp. n. Cambrian of China, Wai.cott Washington D.C. Carnegie Inst. Pub. No. 54 p. 59. Eegadrella phoenix 0. Schmidt, obtained from South Africa, Kirkpatrick Cape Town Ann. S. Afric. Mus. 13 p. 63. Trichasterina aagittaria sp. n. Lofoten Is., Topsent Res. camp. sci. Monaco Fuse. 45 p. 9. 7 Por. Systematic. DICTYONINA. IfAphrocallistes sp. Denmark Creta- ceous, Ravn Kj0benhavn Medd. Geol. 4 p. 55. f Coeloptychium (?) jerseyense, sp. n. New Jersey Cretaceous, Shimer & Powers Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 46 p. 155. f Ventriculites sp. from Phosphatic Chalk of Picardy, Leriche Bruxelles Bui. Soc. geol. paleont. hydr. 25. DEMOSPONGIAE. Evolution of the microscleres of Demospongiae, Dendy Journ. Quekett Microsc. Club (2) 12 pp. 65-82. MYXOSPONGIDA. Hexadella dedritifera sp. n., Norway, Topsent Res. camp. sci. Monaco Fasc. 45 p. 1 1. (The author places this sponge in the Keratose family Damvinellidce). TETRACTINELLIDA. (i) Choristida. Tetractinellida of East Africa, Bosraug Reise in Ostafrika v. A. Voeltzkow Bd. 3 pp. 231-251. Camlnus, microscleres of the various species described, Lendenfeld Wien Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. MathNatw. Kl. 88 pp. 693-710. Ginacliyra vocltzkowi van typica , laccrata vv. n. British East Africa, Bosraug Reise in Ostafrika v. A. Voeltzkow Bd. 3 p. 233. Craniellopsis gen. n. p. 14, for Tethya zetlandica Carter, Tethya cranium var. infrequent Carter, Craniella lentiformis Thiele, and G. azorica sp. n., p. 15, Terceira, Topsent Res. camp. sci. Monaco Ease. 45. Geodia poculata, p. 244, crustosa , p. 248, composita , p. 249, spp. n., Madagascar, Bosraug Reise in Ost- afrika v. A. Voeltzkow Bd. 3. Stelletta discolor sp. n. Comoran, Bosraug T.c. p. 242. (ii) Lithistida. iChenendopora (?) major sp. n., Philippine Is., Miocene Limestone, Smith Philippine J. Sci. Manilla P.I. Sect. A 8 p. 290. t Ilindia sphaeroidalis , Maryland Devonian, Swartz Maryland Geological Survey Lower Devonian p. 195. MONAXONIDA. (i) Hadromerina. Quas'illina richardi sp. n., Norway, Topsent Res. camp. sci. Monaco Fasc. 45 p. 19. Trichostemma grimaldi sp. n. East of Iceland, Tofsent, T.c. p. 21. (ii) Haliciiondrina. Anchinoe Gray, revived for Hymeni- acidon perarmatus Bowerbank (the type of Gray’sgenus), Stylostichon dendyi Topsent, and A. arneseni sp. n., coast of Norway, TorsENT T.c. p. 33. Cortispongilla gen. n., for Potamolepis barroisi Topsent, Lake of Tiberias, Ann and ale Calcutta J. As. Soc. Beng. (n.s.) 9 p. 66. Corvomeyenia gen.n.for Meyenia everelti Mills, and Spongilla novae terrae Potts, pars , Weltner Wiss. Ergebnisse d. D. Zentral-Afrika-Exp. Bd. 4 p. 480. Corvo spongilla micramphidiscoides sp. n., Aruwimi, Weltner, T.c. p. 477 : scabrispicidis sp. n., tropical Africa, Annandale Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 9 p. 238. Ephydatia fluviatilis syriaca Topsent, from ' Lake Tiberias, Annandale Calcutta J. As. Soc. Beng. (n.s.) 9 p. 59. Grayclla Carter, to suporsodo Yvcsia Topsent, Topsent Rtfs. camp. sci. Monaco Fasc. 45 p. 45 ; scholtlindcri sp. n. coast of Norway, Arndt Breslau Jahresber. Ges. vaterl. Cultur 90 p. 116. Lissodendoryx Inndbecki sp. n., Nor- way, Topsent, R6s. camp. sci. Monaco Fasc. 45 p. 41. Mycale , spiculation described and cited as an illustration of orthogenesis, Hentsciiel Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 pp. 255-267. Nudospongilla gen. n. for Spongilla coggini Annandale, and reversa p. 63, mappa p. 64, aster p. 65, spp. n., Lake of Tiberias and River Jordan, Annandale, Calcutta, J. As. Soc. Beng. (n. s.) 9 ; larva of N. mappa described, Annandale T.c. p. 221. Oplilitaspongia basifixa sp. n., Nor- way, Topsent Res. camp. sci. Monaco Fasc. 45 p. 39. 8 Por. III. Porifera or Spongida. [1913] Pachychalina odessana sp. n. Black Sea, Kudelin Odessa Mein. Soc. Nat. 35 p. 23. [Russian.] Pachydictyum Weltner, redescribed, Annandale Calcutta J. As. Soc. Beng. (n.s.) 9 p. 81. Potamolepis Marshall, redescribed, Annandale T.c. p. 80. Reniera odesxana p. 8, boutachinskii p. 10, spp. n., Black Sea, Kudelin Odessa Mem. Soc. Nat. 35. [Russian.] Spongillia lacuatria in the waterworks at Cardiff, Parker London, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 973 ; cietheriae sp. n. on shell of A etheria caillaudi from the Nile intermediate between S. carteri and S. ambigua , Annandale Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 9 p. 237 ; schubotzi sp. n., Aruwimi, Weltner Wiss. Ergebnisse d. D. Zentral-Afrika-Exp. Bd. 4 p. 481. Stylaxia gen. n. for Gribrochalina variabilis Vosmaer, and G. sluiteri Vosmaer, Topsent Res. camp. sci. Monaco Fasc. 45 p. 52. Stylinos fristedti sp. n. coast of Nor- way, Topsent T.c. p. 54. Tedaniella Cherniawsky, discussed, Kudelin Odessa Mem. Soc. Nat. 35 p. 11. [Russian.] Uruguaya Carter, redescribed, Annan- dale Calcutta J. Ass. Soc. Beng. (n.s.) 9 p. 79. Veluspa Miclilucho-Maclay, shewn to be equivalent to Lulomirskia Dybowsky, Annandale T.c. p. 77, abietina, bacilli - /era, obtained from Lake Baikal, Annan- dale St. Peterburg Ann. Mus. zool. 18 p. 89. KERATOSA. Relationship of the Iveratosa to the Phavetrones, Rauff Palaeont. Zs. Ber- lin 1 p. 74. | Rhizocorallium glaseli sp. n. Creta- ceous of Germany, Felix Leipzig SitzBerJ natf. Ges. 39 p. 19. Inoertae Sedis. ^Atikokania gen. n., laivaoni, irre- gularis, spp. n., Precambrian (Steeprock Limestones) of Canada, organisms closely related to sponges, Walcott, Canada Dept. Mines Ottawa Geol. Surv. Branch Mem. No. 28. | Mona , gen. n., monenais , sp. n., Carboniferous Limestone of Isle of Man, Smith (J.) Glasgow Trans. Geol. Soc. 14, p. 149. ■ \Pulvilua , sp. n. (unnamed) Carboni- ferous Limestone of Isle of Man, Smith, (J.) T.c. p. 150. ■[True nature of supposed Stromato- poroids from the Waulsortien, Dordo- lot Bruxelles Bui. Soc. g6ol. paleont. hydr. 25 p. 119. IV. COELENTERATA ARRANGED BY A. KNYVETT TOTTON. CONTENTS PACK I. Titles 2 II. Subject Index : — General and Miscellaneous = 0803 . . . . . . 8 Structure = 0807 . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 Physiology = 0811. . .. .. .. .. .. 9 Development = 0815 . . . . . . . . . . 9 Ethology = 0819 .. .. .. .. .. ..10 Variation and Phylogeny = 0823. . . . . . . . 10 Distribution = 0827 : — Geographical . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 Geological . . . . . . . . . . 12 III. Systematic Index = 0831: — Hydrozoa (= Ilydromedusae) .. .. .. .. 12 Graptolitoidea . . . . . . . . . . . . 18 Scyphozoa (= Scyphomedusae) . . . . . . . . 18 Anthozoa . . . . . . . . . . . . 18 Alcyonaria . . . . . . . . . . . . 18 Zoantharia . . . . . . . . . . . . 20 Ctenophora . . . . . . . . . . . f . . 24 2 Gael. IV. Coelenterata. [1913] I.— TITLES. Agharkar, S. P. Further notes on the habits and distribution of Lim- nocnida indica. Rec. Ind. Mua. Cal- cutta 9 1913 (247-249). 1 Arndt, Walther Uber das Vor- kommen von Fett bei Actinien. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. allg. Zool. 34 1913 (27-42) 1 Taf. 2 Arnold, G. Jelly-fish of the Norquane River. Nature London 91 1913 (11 1— 112). 3 Apstein, I. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Leptomedusen. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Anat. 36 1913 (579-616) 2 Taf. 4 Babid, K. Ueber einige Haleciiden. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (468-474) 7 text-figs. 5 Babid, K. Bemerkungen zu den zwei in der Adria vorkommenden the- caphoren Hvdroiden. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 1913 (284-288) 3 text- figs. 6 Bale, W. M. Further notes on Australian Hydroids — IT. Melbourne Proc. R, Soc. Viet. 26 1913 (114-147) 2 pis. 7 Bamford, Edith E. Pelagic Actili- iarian larvae. Percy Sladen Trust Expedition to the Indian Ocean in 1905 London Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. 15 1913 (395-406) 2 pis. 8 de Beauchamp, P. Sur la Faune (Turbellarics en particular) des Marais Saumatres du Socoa. Paris Bui. soc. zool. 38 1913 (172-178). 9 Beckwith, Cora Jipsen. The genesis of the Plasma-structure in the egg of Hydractinia echinata. J. Morph. Philadelphia Pa 25 (190-251) 8 pis. 10 [Behning, A. L.] EeHHHn>, A. JI. Oiuern o ALflTejibHOCTH BojiaccKoii Eio- jiorHuecKoft CTaimiii sa 1912 ioatj. [Bcrieht fiber die Tatigkeit der biolo- gischen Wolgastation wahrend des Sommers 1912.] Saratov Arb. biol. Wolga-Station 4 2 1913 [= Saratov Isd. Obsc. jest. 6 3] (1-24 -f- deutsch. Res. 25-28 + Beil. 29-82) 4 Taf. u. 2 Fig. i. J. 11 Behning, A. Freilebendes Poly- podium hydri forme Uss. in der Wolga bei Saratow. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (172-173). 12 Bigelow, Henry B. Medusae and Siphonophorae collected by the U.S. Fisheries steamer “ Albatross ” in the north-western Pacific, 1906 Washing- ton D. C. Smithsonian. Inst. Proc. U.S. Nation. Mus. 44 1913 (1-119) pis. 1-6. 13 Billard, A. Les Hydroides do l’expedition du Siboga. I. Plumu- lariidae. Uitkomsten op zool., botan. ocean., geol. gebied, verzameld in Ned. Oost. Indie 1899-1900 aan boord H.M. Siboga, onder commando van Lt. t/z ie kl. G. F. Tydeman, uitgegeven door Max Weber. [Resultats des explorations zool., botan., ocean., geol., entreprises aux Indes Neerl. Or. 1899-1900 a bord du Siboga, sous le commandement de G. F. Tydeman, publics par Max Weber.] Livr 70 Mon. 7 a Leiden (E. J. Brill) 1913 (114 pp.) 6 pi. -f 96 fig. 14 Boecker, Eduard. Depression und Missbildungen bei Hydra. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 44 1914 (75-80). 15 Bohn, Georges vide Orzewina, Anna. Bourne, G. C. On Acrossota lipo - sclera, a new genus and species of Alcyonarian with simple tentacles. Q. J. Microsc. Sci. London 60 1914 (261-272) pi. 22. 16 Broch, Hjalmar. Coelent6r6s du fond. Due. d’ Orleans Campagne Aretique de 1907. Bruxelles 1912 (1-129) 1 carte texte-fig. 17 Broch, Hjalmar. Arktiske alcyonarier i Tromso museum. Tromso M113. Aarsh. 34 1911 1912-13 (179-186) 1 fig. 18 Broch, Hjalmar. Hydrozoa ben- thonica. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Meeresfauna Westafrikas Lief. 1 Ham- burg 1914 (19-50) 1 Taf. + 12 Abbild. 19 Broch, Hjalmar. Pennatulacea. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Meeres- fauna Westafrikas Lief. 1 (51-56) 1 Kartenskizze. 20 Broch, Hjalmar. Die Alcyonarien des Trondhjemsfjordes II. Gorgonacea. Trondhjem. kgl. vid. selsk. Skr. 1912 1913 2 (1-48) 29 ff. 21 3 Ccel Titles. 0800 Broch, Hjalmar. Die Alcyonarien des Trondhjemsfjordes' III. Pennatu- lacea, und iv. biographische Ubersicht. Trondhjcm kgl. Vid. selsk. Skr. 1912 1913 10 (1-59) 8 IT. 22 Brunelli, Gustavo. Ricerche etolo- giche. Osservazioni ed esperienze sulla simbiosi dei Paguridi e delle Attinie. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. aller. Zool. 34 1913 (1-26) 1 Taf. 3 text-figs'.' 23 Carlgren, Oskar. Zoantharia. Tho Danish Ingolf-Expedition 5 41 Copen- hagen 1913 (1-62) 7 pi. text-figs. 24 Carruthers, R. G. Lophophyllum and Cyathaxonia. Revision notes on two genera of Carboniferous corals. Geol. Mag. London V 10 2 1913 (49-56) pi. 3+ text ff. 25 Chun, Carl. Ueber den Wechsel der Glocken bei Siphonophoren. Leipzig Bor. Ges. Wiss. math. -ph vs. Kl. 65 1913 (27-41) 8 text-figs. “ 26 * Clarke, John M. and Swartz, C. K. Coelenterata [of the Upper Devonian Deposits of Maryland]. Maryland Geo- logical Survey Middle and Upper Devonian Baltimore 1913 (539-543) pis. xlv-xlvi. 27 Cleland, J. Burton. Injuries and diseases of man in Australia attri- butable to animals (except insects). J. Trop. med. London 16 1913 (43-47). 28 Couyat ot Fritel. Sur des empreintes (Meduses, Algues) recueillies dans le Carbonif6re des environs de Suez. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 155 1912 (795- 796). 29 Doderlein, L. Die Steinkorallen aus deni Golf von Ncapel. Mitt. zool. Stat. Neapel. Berlin 21 1913 (105-152) 3 Taf. 30 Dons, Carl. Hydroid-Bemerkungen 1. lihizogeton nudus Broch und Hale - cium curvicaule Lorenz neu fiir die Fauna Norwegens. Tromso Mus. Aarsh 34 1911 1912-13 (51-70) 7 text- figs. 31 Drzewina, Anna et Bohn, Georges. Observations biologiques sur Eleutheria dichotoma Quatref. et E. Claparedei Ilartl. Arch. zool. Paris 53 1913 (15-59) text- figs. 32 lEhle, Kurt. Einige histologische Befunde an Siphonophoren nebst Bemerkungen fiber die Verdauung. Diss. Mfinster i. W. Erfurt (Druck v. G. Richters) 1913 (vi + 43). 33 (n- 9242 i) Eichclbaum, Eberhard. Die Seemoos- fischerei an der Kfiste von Ostfriesland. / Berlin Abh. D. Seefischereiver 12 1913 (53 -94) 3 Taf. 1 Karte. 34 Elies, Gertrude L. and Wood, M. R. A monograph of British Graptolites. Part IX. London Monogr. Palaeont. Soc. 66 1912 1913 (415-486) pis. 42-49 text-figs. 35 Elies, Gertrude L. and Wood, M. R A monograph of British Graptolites. Part X. London Monograph Palaeont. Soc. 67 1913 1914 (487-526) pis. 50-52. 36 Etheridge, R. A very remarkablo species of Spongophyllum from the upper Silurian rocks of New South Wales. Sydney N.S.W. Rec. Austr. Mus. 10 1913 (35-37) 2 pis. 37 Faura y Sans, M. Sobre dos nuevos yacimiontos ordo videos en los Bajos Pirineos (Nota prcliminar). Madrid Bol. Soc. Esp. Hist. Nat. 12 1912 1912 (170-180) pi. iv. 38 Felix, Johannes. Die fossilen Antho- zoen aus der Umgegend von Trinil. Palaeontographica Stuttgart 60 1913 (311-371) 4 Taf. u. 3 text-figs. 39 Fraser, C. McLean. Hydroids from Vancouver Island. Ottawa Geol. Surv. Can. Victoria Memorial Museum Bui. No. 1 15 1913 (147-155). 40 Fraser, C. McLean. Hydroids from Nova Scotia. Ottawa Geol. Surv. Can. Victoria Memorial Museum Bui. 1 16 1913 (157-164) 3 pis. 41 Fritel vide Couyat. Galloway, J. J. vide Cumings. Garwood, Edmund Johnston. Tho Lower Carboniferous Succession in the North-West of England. London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 68 1913 (449-586) pi. 44-56 text ff. 42 Gijjty, George H. A report on Upper Paleozoic fossils collected in China in 1903-04. Washington D. C. Carnegie Inst. Pub. No. 54 (Research in China 3) 1913 (295-334) pis. 27-29. 43 Gravier, Ch. Sur les Alcyonaires rapport6s par 1 a scconde expedition antaretiquo fram;aiso. Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 157 1913 (1015-1018). 44 Gravier, Ch. Sur l’incubation chez certains Alcyonaires de 1’ An tare - tique. Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 157 1913 (1470-1473). 45 b 2—2 4 Cod. IV. Ccelenterata. [1913] Hadding, Assar. Undre Dicello- graptusskittern i Skane jamte nagra diirmed ekvivalenta bildningar. [Der untere Dicellograptus-Schiefer in Skane nebst einigen damifc equivalenten Bildungen. | Lund Univ. Arsskr. N. F. 9 Afd. 2 No. 15 [ = Fysiogr. Sallslc. Handl. N. F. 24 No. 15] 1913 (90) 8 Taf. 46 Hanitzsch, Paul. Ueber die Genera- tionszyklen einiger raumparasitischer Cuninen (O. 'parasitica Autorurn) nebst Beitragen zur Morphologic, Physiologie und Pathologic der Phorocyto dor Cunina parasitica Metschnikotf. Zoo- logica Stuttgart H. 67 (== Bd 26) 1913 (307-414) 3 Taf. 47 Hausding, Bruno. Studion fiber Actinoloba ( Metridium ) dianthus. Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 38 1913 (49-135) 31 text- figs. 48 Herdman, W. A. Spolia Runiana. — I Funiculina quadrangular is (Pallas) and the Hebridean Diazona violacea , Savigny. London J. Linn. Soc. Zool. 32 1913 (103-172) 2 pis. 2 text-figs. 49 Herdman, W. A. “ Phosphorescence ” of Pennatulida . Nature London 91 1913 (582). 50 Herdman, W. A., Scott, Andrew and Johnstone, James. Report on the investigations carried on during 1912, in connection with the Lancashire Sea- Fisheries Laboratory, at the University of Liverpool, and the Sea-Fish Hatchery at Piel, near Barrow. Liverpool Proc. Trans. Biol. Soc. 27 1913 (177-494) pis. 51 H6rouard, Edgard. Relations entre la depression et la formation de pseu- doplanula tentaculaires chez le Scy- phistome. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156 1913 (1093-1095). 52 Hickson, S. J. Notes on some Stylasterina in tho Mus6um d’histoiro naturelle de Paris. Bui. Museum Paris 1912 (461-466) 1 pi. 53 Holtedahl, Olaf. Zur Kenntnis der Kabonablagerungen des Westlichen Spitzbergens. ii. Allgemeine strati- graphische und tektonische Beobach- tungen. Kristiania Skr. Vid. selsk. 1912 ii No. 23 1913 (91 pp.) xi Taf. 3 Karten u. 25 ff. im rl ext. 54 Irving, John. Lucernaria at Scar- borough. Naturalist London 1913 1913 (248-250) textfigs. 55 Ir.ving, John. Haliclystus at Scar- borough. Naturalist London 1913 1913 (355-357) textfigs. 56 Johnstone, James vide Herdman, W. A. Joseph, H. Zur Frage dcr Langs- toilung boim Susswassorpolypon. Zool. Anz. Loipzig 43 1913 (74-78) 3 text- figs. 57 Jungersen, Hector F. E. Additions and Corrections to the paper : On a new Gymnoblastic Hydroid ( Ichthyocodium sarcrotretis) epizoic on a now Parasitic Copcpod (Sarcotretes scopeli) infesting Scopelus glacialis Rhdt. Kobenhavn Nath. Medd. 64 1913 (211-214). 58 Kemna, Ad. Un Ct6nophoro sessile, Tjalfiella Mortonson. Bruxelles Ann. Soc. roy. malac. 47 1912 1913 (21-44) textff. 59 Kerb, Heinz. Studien iiber die ungeschlechtliche Fortpflanzung der Gonactinia prolifera Sars. Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1913 No. 3 1913 (1-14) 6 figs. 60 Kinoshita, Kumao. Beitriigo zur Kenntnis der Morphologic und Stam- mesgeschichte der Gorgoniden. Tokyo J. Coll. Sci. 32 Art. 10 1913 (1-50). 61 Kinoshita, Kumao. Studien fiber einige Chrysogorgiiden Japans. Tokyo J. Coll. Sci. 33 Art. 2 1913 (1-47) 3 pis. 62 Koeppern, J. H. Scotia collections, Siphonophora of the Scottish National Antarctic Expedition. Edinburgh Proc. R. Physic. Soc. 19 1913 (16-21) 3 figs. 63 Kramp, Paul L. Report on tho Ily- droids collected by the Danmark Ex- pedition at North-East Greenland. Kobenhavn Medd. Gronl. 45 1912 (341- 396) 6 pis. 8 figs. 64 Kramp, Paul L. Medusae collected by the “ Tjalfe ” Expedition [in the Greenland waters]. Kobenhavn Nath. Medd. 65 1913 (257-286) 4 figs. 65 Kramp, Paul L. Hydroids collected by the “ Tjalfe ” Expedition to the west coast of Greenland in 1908 and 1909. Kobenhavn Nath. Medd. 66 1913 (pp. 36) text-figs. 66 Kramp, P. L. Coelenterata. Copen- hague Bui. explor. mer. Resume des observations sur le Plankton des mers explores pendant 1902-1908 part 3 1913 (522-538) 1 map 5 pis. 67 Kruger, Eva vide Mfiller-Cale, Kurt. 5 Cod Titles. 0800 Kudelin, N. Einige neue Hydroiden des Meeres von Ochofsk. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (333-480). 68 [Kudelin, N. V.] Kyftcjniin,, H. B. Haxojicflenie ru^poH^a Acaulis pri- marius Stimpson bt> BhjiOMTj Moph. [Acaulis primarius Stimpson trouve dans la mer Blanche.] St. Peterburg Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 18 1913 (lxii). 69 Kuhn, Alfred. Entwicklungs- geschichte und Verwandtschafts- beziehungen der Hydrozoen. T1 1. Die Hydroiden. Ergebn. Zool. Jena 4 1913 (1-284) textfigs. 70 Ktikenthal, W. tjber die Alcyona- rienfauna Californiens und ihre tier- geographischen Beziehungen. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 35 1913 (219- 270) 2 Taf. 36 textfigs. 71 Lameere, Aug. Un Siphonophoro on Bolgiquo. Bruxelles Ann. Soc. roy. malac. 47 1913 (119-120). 72 Le Danois, Ed. Note sur trois nouvelles meduses et liste des Coelen- teres du plankton recueillis & bord du Pourquoi-Pas ? dans sa crosi&re dans les mers du Nord. Bui. Museum Paris 1913 (110-113). 73 Le Danois, Ed. Coelenteres du plancton recueillis pendant la croisi&re oceanographiquo du yacht “ Pourquoi- Pas ? ” dans l’Atlantique nord ot l’Oc6an glacial (sous le commande- ment du Dr. Charcot). Ete 1912. Paris Bui. soc. zool. 38 1913 (13-25 27-34) 21 figs. 74 Le Danois, Ed. Sur les meduses recueillies dans le plankton pendant la croistere d’eto 1912 du “ Pourquoi- Pas ? ” dans les mers du Nord sous le commandement du Dr. J. Charcot. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156 1913 (351- 354). 75 Levinsen, G. M. R. Systematic Studies on the Sertulariidae. Koben- havn Nath. Medd. 64 1913 (249-3231 2 pis. 76 Light, S. F. The Morphology of Eudendrium griffini sp. nov. Philip- pine J. Sci. Manila D. 8 1913 (333-356) 2 pis. 77 Light, S. F. Notes on Philippine Alcvonaria. Part I : The Philippine species of the genus Caprella. Philippine J. Sci. Manila P.I. 8 Sect. D 6 1913 (435-453) 3 pis. 78 [Linko, A. K.] JIhtiko, A. K. 3oo- iLiaiiKTom, Cn()npcKaro Jle^OBHTaro Oueana no ctfoparL Pyccuort ITojnip- uoft OKcneflHiuu 1900-1903 it. [Zooplancton de la Mor Glaciale do Sib<$rie d’aprfcs les recoltes do l’Expo- dition PolaircRusse en 1900-1903.] St. Peterburg Mem. Ac. sc. 29 livr. 4 1913 (1-57) 2 pis. 79 Lwowsky, Fritz F. Revision der Gattung Sidisia Gray ( Epizoanlhus auct.). Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Zoanthiden. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 34 1913 (557-614) 1 Taf. 15 text-figs. 80 Mark, Cla-ra Gould The fossils of the Conemaugh formation in Ohio. [In : Condit D. D. Conemaugh forma- tion in Ohio.] Ohio Geol. Surv. Ser. 4 Bull. 17 Columbus 1912 (261-326) pis. xiii-xvi. 81 Matthews, Annie. Notes on the Development of Mytilus edulis and Alcyonium digitatum in the Plymouth laboratory. Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 9 1913 (557-560). 82 McMurrich, J. Playfair. The Actiniaria of Passamaquoddv Bay, with a discussion of their synonomy. Ottawa Proc. & Trans. R. Soc. Can. (Ser. 3) 4 (Sec. 4) 1910 (59-83) 3 pis. 83 McMurrich, J. Playfair. Description of a new species of actinian of the genus Edwardsiella from southern California. Washington D.C. Smith- sonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 44 1913 (551-553) fig. 84 McMurrich, J. Playfair. On two new Actinians from the coast of British Columbia. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (963-972) pi. 85 Morner, Carl Th. Zur Kenntnis der organischen Geriistsubstanz des An- thozoenskeletts. 4. Mitt. Isolierung und Identifizierung der Bromgorgo- saure. Hoppe-Seylers Zs. physiol. Chem. Strassburg 88 1913 (138-154). 86 Mortensen, Th. A sessile Ctenophore, Tjaljiella tristoma (Mrtsn.), and its bearing on Phylogony. London Rop. Brit. Ass. 1912 1913 (496-497). 87 Moser, F. Der Glockenwechsel der Siphonophoren, Pneumatophore, Ur- knospen, geographische Verbreitung und andre Fragen. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 1913 (223-234). 88 6 Cod. IV. Ccelenterata. Moser, Fanny. Zur geographischen Verbreitung der Siphonophoren nebst andern Bemerkungen. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (145-149). 89 Muller, Herbert C. Hie Regene- ration der Gonophore boi den Hydroi- don und anscidicssendo biologischo Beobachtungcn. Tl. 1. Athecata. Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 37 1913 (319-419) 23 text-figs. 90 Muller, Herbert C. Einige Falle von Hoppelbildung und Concrescenz bei Hydroiden. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (104-112) 8 text-figs. 91 Muller-CalS, Kurt. Zur Entwick- lungsgeschichte einiger Thecaphoren. Zool. Jalirb. Jena Abt. f. Anat. 37 1913 (83-112) 3 Taf. 92 Muller-CalS, Kurt u. Kruger, Eva. Einige biologische Beobachtungen fiber die Entwicklung von Aglaophenia heller i, A. pluma und Sertularella polyzonias . Mitt. zool. Stat. Neapel Berlin 21 1913 (41-50) text-fig. 93 Muller-Cal6, Kurt u. Krftger, Eva. Symbiontische Algcn bei Aglaophenia helleri und Sertularella polyzonias. Mitt. zool. Stat. Neapel Berlin 21 1913 (51-64) textff. 94 Munter, II. Einige interessante Befunde an den Magcnschlauchen von II ippopodius hippopus Forslcal. Verb. Ges. H. Natf. Leipzig 84 (1912) II 1 1913 (260-262). 95 Neppi, Valeria u. Stiasny, Gustav. Zur Kenntnis dcr Teilungstadien von Pliialidium variabile Claus (i.o. Oastroblasta raffaelei Lang). Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (241-246) 7 text-figs. 96 Neppi, Valeria und Stiasny, Gustav. Hie Hydromedusen des Golfes von Triest. Wien Arb. Zool. Inst. Univ. 20 1913 (23-92) 4 Taf. 97 Niedcrmeyer, Albert. t)ber einige histologische Befunde an V eretillum cynomorium (Pall.). Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 1913 (263-270). 98 Orton, J. H. On the occurrence of the Portuguese Man-of-War ( Physalia ), and of a Giant Spider-Crab, “ Ilomola ( Paromala ) cuvieri ,” in the English Channel. Nature London 90 1913 (700). 99 Parker, W. N. Sponges in water- works. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (973-976). 100 [1913] Pax, Ferdinand. Les Actinies de la cote du Perou recueillies par le Hr. P. Rivet. Minist^re de L’instruetion pub- lique Mission d. serv. geograph, de l’armee pour la mesure d’un Arc do meridien equatorial cn Am6riquo du sud 1899-1906 9 Paris 1910-1912 (D 1- I) 30) 1 pi. 101 P6rez, Charles. Observations sur l’ovogen^se et la segmentation des Tubulaires. Bui. sci. France-Belgique Paris 46 1912 (249-278) 2 pi. text-figs. 102 Prosser, Charles S. Coelenterata [of tho Middle Hevonian deposits of Mary- land]. Maryland Geological Survey Middle and Uppor Hevonian Balti- more 1913 (119-122) pi. vii if. 1-5. 103 v. Prowazek, S. Fluorescenz der Zellen. Reicherts Fluorescenzmikro- skop. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (374- 380). 104 Rees, Olwen M Notes on ^IcZZmsZoZa callosa (Verrill) — Dysactis crassi- cornis (Hertwig). Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London (8) 12 1913 (382-387) 3 text-figs. 105 Rees, Olwen M. vide Walton, Chas. L. Rees, Olwen M. On Eloactis mazeli. Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 10 1913 (70-80) 4 text-figs. 106 Reitzenstein, Fhrk. von. Has See- moos und das Korallemoos, ihre Fischerei, ihre Lebens- und Wachstums- verhaltnisso, speziell an der Kfiste von Schleswig-Holstein. Berlin Abh. H. Scefischereiver . 12 1913 (1-50) 4 Taf. u 2 Tab. 107 Richters, F. Kristinella monilifera n. g., n. sp. Ein Hydroidpolyp aus der Kreide. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (553-558) 8 text-figs. 108 Ritchie, James. A new British Com. mensal Hydroid, Perigonimus abyssi, Sars. Fisheries Ireland Sci. Invest. London 1913 i 1913 (1-3) text-fig. 109 Ritchie, James. Note on the type specimens of Plumularia catharina, Johnston, and its so-called “ stemless variety.” Edinburgh Proc. R. Physic. Soc. 19 1913 (1-5) 3 text-figs. 110 Ritchie, James. Tho Hydroid zoo- phytes collected by tho British Ant- arctic expedition of Sir Ernest Shackle- ton, 1908. Edinburgh Proc: R. Soc. 33 1913 (9-34) text-figs. Ill 7 Ccel. Titles. 0800 Robson, Joyce Hildreth. Hydroida not previously recorded for the District. Dove Marine Laboratory Rep. Culler- coats Northumberland Newcastle-upon- Tyne N.S. 2 1913 (25-33) pi. i-iv. 112 Robson, Joyce Hildreth. Notes on an abnormal ephyra of Cyanea capil- lata. Dove Marine Laboratory Report Cullercoats Northumberland Newcastle- upon-Tyne N.S. 2 1913 (34-35) pl.v-vii. 113 Rose, Maurice. Recherches biolo- giques sur le plankton. Bui. Inst. Ocean. Monaco 276 1913 (1-15). 114 Rothpletz, Aug. tjber die Kalkalgen, Spongiostromen und einige andere Fossilien aus dem Obersilur Gottlands. Stockholm Sv. Geol. Unders. Ser Ca. No. 10 1913 (1-57) 9 Taf. und 1 Karte. 115 Sachs, E. Zur Kenntnis dcs foineron Baues von Echinoptilum. Jenaische Zs. Natw. 50 1913 (839-847) 4 text-figs. 116 Sal§e, Achille. Contribution h, l’etude des Polypiers du calcaire carbonif6ro do la Belgiquo. Lo genre Caninia. Bruxelles Nouv. Mem. Soc. geol. paleont. hyr. m6m. 3 1910 1910 (1-62) pi. i-ix. 117 Sal6e, A. Formes nouvelles du genre “ Caninia ” Bruxelles Bui. Soc. gool. pahkmt. hydr. Pr. Verb. 26 1912 (41- 49) pi. A-D. 118 Sal6e, A. Sur un polypien du Waul- sortien de Sosoye. Bruxelles Bui. Soc. geol. paleont. hydr. 25 Pr. verb. 1911-12 (115-119) figs. 119 Sal6e, Achille. Sur quelqucs Poly- piers carboniferiens du museum d’Histoire naturelle de Paris. Bui. Mus6um Paris 1913 1913 (365-376) pis. xiv-xvi. 120 Schmalz, P. Cordylophora lacustris Alim, im Aquarium. Bl. Aquarienk. Stuttgart 24 1913 (452-454) figs. 121 Schulz, Paul. Hypertrophie der Tentakeln von Hydra oligactis Pall, infolge massenhaften Befalls mit Kerona pediculus O.F.M. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (19-20) text-fig. 122 j Scott, Andrew vide Herdman, W. A. * Smith, Stanley. On the genus Aulo- phyllum. London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 69 1913 (51-77) pi. v-ix text ff. 123 Smith, Warren D. Contributions to the Stratigraphy and fossil invertebrate fauna of the Philippine Islands. Philip- pine P. Sci. Manila P. I. 8 A (235- 300) 20 pis. 124 Speyer, Carl. Die Korallon dcs Kelheimer Jura. Palaeontographica Stuttgart 59 1913 (193-250) 6 Taf. 125 Stechow, E. Hydroidpolypen der japanischen Ostkiiste. Tl. 2 : Cam- panularidae, Halecidae Lafoeidae, Campanulinidae und Sertularidae, nebst Erganzungen zu den Athecata und Plumularidae. (Beitrage zur Naturgeschichte Ostasiens. Hrsg. v. F. Doflein.) Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl. Bd. 3 Abh. 2 1913 (1-162). 126 Stechow, E. Ein thecenloser Hydroid, der mit einer Leptomeduse in Genera- tionswechsel steht. Zool. Anz. Leipzig, 41 1913 (582-586) 1 fig. 127 Stechow, E. Neuo Genora thecator Hydroiden aus der Familie der Lafoei- den und neue species von Thecaten aus Japan. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 1913 (137-144) 128 Stiasny, Gustav vide Neppi, Valeria. Studer, Th. t)ber Eunicclla verrucosa (Pall.) und ihre Farbenvarictaten. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 1914 (449-460). 129 Swartz, C. K. vide Clarke, John M. Swartz, C. K. Coclontorata [of the Lower Devonian deposits of Mary- land]. Maryland Geological Survey Lower Devonian Baltimore 1913 (198- 227) pis. xvii-xxx. 130 Vosing, Hj. Soanemonerne {Actinia). Flora og Fauna Kobenhavn 1913 1913 (10-19). 131 Vanhdffen, E. tjber westindischo Medusen. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 11 1913 (413-432) 4 text-figs. 132 Vanhoffen, E. tjber Konservierung von Hydra. Berlin SitzBer. Ges. natf. Freunde 1913 1913 (80). 133 Vanhoffen, E. Die craspedoten Medusen des „Vettor Pisani“. Zoolo- gica Stuttgart H. 67 (= Bd 26) 1913 (1-34) 2 Taf. 134 Verrill, Addison E. Tho Gorgonians of the Brazilian coast. Philadelphia Pa. J. Acad. Nat. Sci. (Ser. 2) 15 1912 (371-404) pis. xxix-xxxv. 135 Walcott, Charles D. The Cambrian faunas of China. Washington D. C. Carnegie Inst. Pub. No. 54 (Research 8 CaeL IV. Coelenterata. [1913] in China 3) 1913 (1-276) pis. 1-24 ff. 1-9. 136 Walton, Chas. L. and Rees, Olwen M. Some Rare and Interesting Sea Anemones from Plymouth. Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 10 1913 (60-69) 2 text-figs. 137 Warren, E. On the development of the planula in a certain species of Plumularia. Cape Town South Afric. Journ. Sc. 10 1913 (87-91). 138 Widmark, Erik M. P. tlber die Wassorstromungen in dem Gastro- vaskularapparat von Aurelia aurita L. Zs. allg. Physiol. Jena 15 1913 (33-48) 4 text ff 139 Will, Ludwig. Der Einfluss des Hungers auf die Hydroiden und seine kausale Beziehung zum Poly- morphismus. Rostock SitzBer. natf. Ges. 5 1913 (33-56) 1 Taf. 140 Will, Ludwig. Acaulis primarius Stimpson. Ein neuer Ostseebewohner. Rostock SitzBer. natf. Ges. 5 1913 (57-62) 1 Taf. 141 Willey, Arthur. Notes on Plankton collected across the mouth of the St. Croix River opposite to the Biological Station at St. Andrews, New Bruns- wick, in July and August 1912. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 (283-292) figs. 142 Wood, M. R. vide Elies, Gertrude L. Yakowleff, N. N. Biologische Parallelen zwischen den Korallen und Brachiopoden in bezug auf ihre Veranderlichkeit. Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (560-564). 143 Ziegler, H. E. Zur Tierpsychologie. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (459-462). 144 II. — SUBJECT-INDEX. GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS. 0803 tJber Konservierung von Hdyra ; Vanhoffen, 133. Einige Falle von Doppelbildung und Concrescenz bei Hydroiden ; Muller, 91. Une Hydre non coloree des marais saumatres du Socoa ; de Beauchamp, 9. Cordylophora lacustris Alim, im Aquarium ; Schmalz, 121. A new British commensal hydroid Perigonimus abyssi Sors ; Ritchie, 109. Systematic Studies on the Sertu- lariidae ; Levinsen, 76. Das Seemoos und seine Fischerei an dor Dcutschen Kiiste ; Reitzenstein u. Eichelbaum, 107. Note on Type specimens of Plumu- laria catharina and its so-called “ stemless variety ” ; Ritchie, 110. Verwandtschaftsbeziehungen der Hydroidenfamilien ; Kuhn, 70. Stinging produced by Coelenterata ; Cleland, 28. Zur Kenntnis der Teilungsstadien von Phialidium variabile Claus (i. e. Oastroblasta raffaelei Lang) ; Neppi u. Stiasny, 96. Sur la systematique du genre Stau - rostoma ; Le Danois, 75. Ccelent6r6s du plancton recueillis pendant la croisi6ro oceanographique du yacht Pourquoi-Pas ? dans l’Atlantique nord et l’Oc6an glacial (sous le commandement du Dr. Char- cot) Ete 1912 ; Le Danois, 74. Key to genus Telesto ( Alcy .) ; Kiikenthal, 71. Chrysogorgiiden Japans ; Kinoshita, 61. Summary of the Northern and Arctic Zoantharia ; Carlgren, 24. Actinia ; Ussing, 131. Revision der Gattung Sidisia Gray (Epizoanthus auct.) ; Lwowsky, 80. Affinities of Tjaljiella ( Ctenoph .) ; Kemna, 59. Bolina and parition of Ctenoplana ; Willey, 142. STRUCTURE. 0807 General. Morphology of Eudendrium griffini sp. n. ; Light, 77. Einige interessante Befunde an den Magenschlauchen von Hippopodius hip- popus Forskal ; Miinter, 95. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Lepto- medusen ; Apstein, 4. Einige histologische Befunde an Siphonophoren ; Ehle, 33. Abnormal ephyra of Cyanea capillata ; Robson, 113. 9 Cosl. Subject Index. 0815 On a new genus of Alcyonaria with simple tentacles ; Bourne, 16. Zur Kenntnis des feineren Baues von Ecliinoptilum (Pennat.) ; Sachs, 116 : Histology of Veretillum cyno - morium ; Niedermeyer, 98. Struktur und morphologische Bedeutung der Kolonien der Gor- goniden ; Kinoshita, 61 : Morphologie der Gorgonacea u. Scleraxonia ; Kinoshita, 62. Anat. Zoantharia, Brit. Columbia ; McMurrich, 85 : Anat. Zoantharia , Plymouth ; Walton & Rees, 137 : Struct, of Eloaclis (Zoanth.) ,* Rees, 106 : Notes on Actinosiola callosa — Dysactis crassicornis (Zoanth.) ; Rees, 105 : Morphology and histology of Sidisia ( Zoanthidea ) ; Lwowsky, 80. Structure of Aulophyllum ; Smith, 123. Special Organs. Die Gonosome der Hydroiden ; Kuhn, 70. Die Lage u. Entstehung der Eizellen bei Octorchis ( Leptomed .) ; Apstein, 4. Gastro vascular system of Aurelia aurita ; Widmark, 139. Der angeblich Dimorphismus der Polypen bei der Chrysogorgiiden und don Ncssolpapillon ; Kinoshita, 61. PHYSIOLOGY. 0811 Der Einfluss des Hungers auf die Hydroiden ; Will, 140. Hypertrophy of tentacles of Hydra oligactis and presence of Kerona pediculus ; Schulze, 122. Fluorescence of Hydra viridis ; v. Prowazek, 104. Inanition and asphyxiation of Eleu- theria dichotoma ; Drzewina & Bohn, 32. tJber die Wasserstromungen in dem Gastrovaskularapparat von Aurelia aurita ; Widmark, 139. The Phorocyte of Cunina and its degeneration ; Hanitzsch, 47. Tho function of the Somatocyst in the Calicophorae ; Moser, 88. Bomorkungcn liber die Vcrdauung beira Siphonophoren ; Ehle, 33. Die Torsion des Stammes u. die Opposition der Hauptglocken beim. Siphonophoren ; Moser, 88. Phosphorescence of Pennatulida ; Herdman, 50. Kenntnis d. organ. Gerustsubstanz des Anthozoenskelotts ; Morner, 86. The presence of fat in Actinians and the part played by Zooxanthellae ; Arndt, 2. Osservazioni ed esperienze sulla sim- biosi dei Paguridi e delle Attinie ; Brunelli, 23. Relations entre la depression et la formation de pscudoplanula tentacu- laircs choz lo Scyphistomo ; H6rouard, 52. Food of Ctenophora ; Herdman, Scott & Johnstone, 51. Zur Tierpsychologie (beim Cnidarien); Ziegler, 144. DEVELOPMENT. 0815 General. Development of Aglaophenia helleri, A. pluma and Sertularella polyzonias ; Miiller-Cal6 u. Kruger, 93. Sur le d^veloppement d’ Aglantha digitalis ; Le Danois, 75. Longitudinal fission in Hydra and Podocoryne ; Joseph, 57. Ein thoconlosor Hydroid, dor mit einor Leptomcduso in Genoration- swechsel steht ; Stechow, 127. Die Entwicklung der Cunina para - sitica Metschn. und der zweiten Genera- tion von C. proboscidea Metschnikoff ; Hanitzsch, 47. Development of Alcyonium digita- tuni ; Matthews, 82. Incubation in certain Antarctic A Icyonaria ; Gravier, 45. Development of Actinoloba ( Metri - dium) dianthus ; Hausding, 48. Two cases of development of speci- mens of Polyparium ambulans by Actinoloba dianthus ; Hausding, 48. Entstohung u. Entwicklung d. Cor- midion v. d. Urknospo beim Siphono- phoren. Entstohung u. Homologio dor Hauptglocken u. ihro Boziehungon zur Pneumatophore beim Siphonophoren ; Moser, 88. Ueber den Wechsel der Glocken bei Siphonophoren ; Chun, 26. 10 Gael. IV. Ccelenterata. [1913] Bud-formation, etc. Polypenknospung und Stockbildung der Hydroiden ; Kuhn, 70. Polypformation and budding in Eleutheria dichotoma ; Drzewina et Bohn, 32. Relations entre la depression et la formation de pseudoplanula tenta- culaires cheyle Scyphistome ; Herouard, 52. Ungeschlcchtliche Fortpflanzung der Qonactinia prolifer a ; Kerb, 60. Ovum and Oogenesis. Genesis of plasma-structuro in egg of Hydractinia echinata ; Beckwith, 10. Observations sur rovogen&se et la segmentation des Tubulaires ; P6rez, 102. Embry on alentwicklung der Hydroi- den ; Kuhn, 70. Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte einiger Thecaphoren ; Muller-Cal6, 92. Development of planula in Plumu- laria sp. ; Warren, 138. Regeneration and Experimental. Regeneration of Gonophore in Athe- cate Hydroids ; Muller, 90. Bildung des Osophagus bei regener- ierenden Lazerationsstucken ; Hausding, 48. Regeneration of arms in Eleutheria dichotoma ; Drzewina et Bohn, 32. ETHOLOGV. 0819 Habits and culture of Eleutheria dichotoma ; Drzewina et Bohn, 32. Further notes on habits of Lim- nocnida indica ; Agharkar, 1. Reactions of medusae to light temperature and salinity ; Rose, 114. Symbiontische Algcn bei Aglao - phenia helleri und Sertularella poly - zonias ; Muller-Cal6 u. Kruger, 94. Die Infektion der Geryoniden mit den Cunina parasitica- Keimen ; Hanitzsch, 47. Symbiosis of Paguridae and Actini- aria ; Brunelli, 23. VARIATION AND PHYLOGENY. 0823 Variation. Variation and abnormality in Podo- coryne carnea ; Joseph, 57. Doppeltiere u. abnormale Tentakel formen bei Actinoloba dianthus ; Hausding, 48. Depression u. Missbildungen bei Hydra ; Boecker, 15. Variations, anomalies and trans- mission of characters in Eleutheria dichotoma ; Drzewina et Bohn, 32. Abnormal Hydromedusae ; Neppi u. Stiasny, 97. Hunger als Ursache von Polymor- phismus beim Hydroiden ; Will, 140. Coloured varieties of Eunicella verrucosa ( Gorgonac .) and presenco of Zooxanthellae ; Studer, 129. Effect of environment on growth of Corals ; Yakowleff, 143. Ontogenesis and structural varia- tions in Aulophyllum fungites ; Smith, 123. Phylogeny. Stammesgeschichte der Oorgonacea und Scleraxonia ; Kinoshita, 62. On the origin of symbiosis and the part, it plays in the evolution of species ( Paguridae and Actiniaria) ; Brunelli, 23. Phylogeny of genus Caninia ; Sal6e, 117. Phylogeny of the Ctenophores ; Mortensen, 87. DISTRIBUTION. 0827 1. Geographical. A. Marine. General. Geographical distribution of the Siphonophora ; Moser, 88 : Zur geo- graphischen Verbreitung der Siphono- phoren nebst andern Bemerkungen ; Moser, 89. La distribution g6ographique des Actinies du Perou ; Pax, 101. Distribution of Anthomedusaet Leptomedusae, Siphonophora, Dis- comedusae , Zoantharia ; Kramp, 67. On the distribution of Funiculina quadrangularis (Pennat.) ; Herdman, 49. Die geographisclie Verbreitung der Gattung Telesto ( Alcy .) ; Kiikentkal, 71. Geographische Verbreitung der Gat- tung Sidisia (Zoanth.) ; Lwowsky, 80. 11 Cod. Subject Index. 0827 Atlantic (including Mediterranean). Greenland, Medusae ; Kramp, 65 : Greenland, west coast, hydroids ; Kramp, 66 : Zoantharia of Danish Ingolf-Expedition ; Carlgren, 24. Nova Scotia, hydroids ; Fraser, 41. Passamaquoddy Bay, Actiniaria ; McMurrich, 83. Trondhjemsfjord, Gorgonacea ; Broch, 21 : Trondhjemsfjord, Pennatulacea ; Broch, 22. Ostsee, ostlich von Warnemiinde, Acaulis primarius (Hyd.) ; Will, 141. Knocke, Belgium, Physalia ; Lameere, 72. Coelenteres du plankton recueillis dans l’Atlantique nord ; Le Danois, 74. Craspcdoto medusae ; Vanhoffen, 134. Hebrides, hydroids gon. n. and spp. n. and Staurostoma laciniatum nov. var. ; Le Danois, 73. Yorkshire coast, Lucernaria ; Irving, 55 : . Yorkshire coast, Haliclystus ; Irving, 56 : Cullcrcoats, Hydroida not previously recorded for the district ; Robson, 112 : A new British commensal hydroid Perigonimus dbyssi Sars ; Ritchie, 109 : English Channel, Phy- salia ; Orton, 99. Plymouth, Zoantharia ; Walton & Rees, 137. Azores, Enina atlanlica sp. n. ; Hickson, 53. Adriatic, Haleciidae ; Babi6, 5 : Adriatic, two thecate hydroids ; Babid, 6 : Golf von Neapel, die Steinkorallen ; Doderlein, 30 : Der Golf von Triest, Hydromedusen ; Neppi u. Stiasny, 97. West Africa, Hydrozoa benthonica ; Broch, 19 : West Africa, Pennatulacea ; Broch, 20. t)bcr westindischo Medusen ; Van- hdffen, 132. Brazilian coast, Gorgonians ; Verrill, 135. Indian Ocean. Indian Ocean, pelagic Actiniarian larvae ; Bamford, 8. Pamban Id. India, Sertularia sp. n. ; Levinsen, 76. Australian hydroids ; Bale, 7. Craspedote medusae ; Vanhoffen, 134. Pacific Ocean. N. W. Pacific, Sertularia spp. n. ; Levinsen, 76 : North-western Pacific, Medusae and Siphonophora ; Bigelow, 13. Ochotsk Sea, new hydroids ; Kudelin, 68. Japan, Chrysogorgiidae ; Kinoshita, 61 : Hydroidpolypen der japanischen Ostkiisto ; Stechow, 126 : Japan, new genera and species of Thecate Hydroids ; Stechow, 128. Philippine Id., Alcyonaria ; Light, 78. Australian hydroids ; Bale, 7. Craspedote medusae ; Vanhoffen, 134, British Columbia, New Zoantharia ; McMurrich, 85. Vancouver Island, Hydroids ; Fraser, 40 : California, Alcyonarian fauna ; Kiikenthal, 71 : Southern California, Edwardsiella sp. n. ; McMurrich, 84. Peru, Actinians collected by Dr. Rivet ; Pax, 111. Antarctic. Hydroids of British Antarctic Expe- dition, 1908 ; Ritchie, 111. Antarctic, A leyonaria ; Gravier, 44. Siphonophora of Scottish Nat. Antarctic Expedition ; Koeppern, 63. North-East Greenland, Hydroids ; Kramp, 64 : Greenland, Medusae ; Kramp, 65 : Greenland west coast, Hydroida ; Kramp, 66 : Davis Strait, occurrence of Icthyocodium sarcotretis ; Jungersen, 58 : Davis Strait, occurrence of Icthyocodium sarcotretis ; Jungersen, 58. The Danish Ingolf-Expedition, Zoantharia ; Carlgren, 24. Bjarko Norway, hydroids new to fauna ; Dons, 31. Arktiske alcyonarier i Tromso museum ; Broch, 18. Due d’ Orleans Camp, arctique de 1907, Coelenteres du fond ; Broch, 17. Weisses Meer, Hydrozoa (Russ.) ; Kudelin, 69. Sibirisches Eismeer, Coelenterata, Sibogita sp. n. (Russ.) ; Linko, 79. Coelenteres du Plankton recueillis dans 1’ Ocean glacial arctique ; Le Danois, 74. 12 Cod. IV. Coelenterata. [1913] Extension of Distribution of the new Gymnoblastic hydroid Tcthyocodium mrcotretis (Davis Strait) ; Jungersen, 58. Malay Archipelago. Dutch East Indies, Plumulariidae ; Billard, 14. B. Fresii or Brackish Water. Hydrae in waterworks ; Parker, 100. Further notes on distribution of Limnocnida indica ; Agharkar, 1. jelly-fish in Norquane R. (Limpopo) ; Arnold, 3. Volga, free-living Polypodium hydri- forme ; Belining, 12. 2. Geological. Cainozoic. Fossil invertebrate fauna of Philip- pine Ids. ; Smith, 124. Java, Fossil Anthozoa ; Felix, 39. Mesozoic. Kelheimer Jura Deutschland, An- thozoa ; Speyer, 125. Kristinella monilifera n. g., n. sp. Ein Hydroidpolyp aus der Kreide ; Richters, 108. Palaeozoic. Upper palaeozoic zoantharia from China ; Girty, 43. Sur des empreintes de Meduses recueillies dans lo Carbonif6ro des environs do Suez ; Couyat ot Fritel, 29. Carboniferous Ohio, Anthozoa ; Mark, 81. Carboniferous, Corals ; Carruthers, 25 : Carboniferous, corals in Museum d’Jlist. nafc. do Paris; Sal6e, 120: Carboniforous, Belgium, Caninia spp. ; Sal6e, 118 : Carboniferous, Corals of Belgium ; Sal6e, 117 : Lower Car- boniferous, Gt. Britain, Aulophyllum ; Smith, 123. Lower Carboniferous, West of Eng- land, Anthozoa ; Garwood, 42 : tJber einige in der Cyathophyllumkalkserie gefundene Fossilien ; Holtedahl, 54. Coelenterata , Upper Devonian of Maryland ; Clarke & Swartz, 27. ; Coelenterata of the Middle Devonian deposits of Maryland ; Prosser, 103. Coelenterata of Lower Devonian of Maryland ; Swartz, 130. Der untere Dicellograptus-Schiefer in Skane, spp. n. ; Hadding, 46. Palaeozoic, British Graptolites ; Elies & Wood, 36. Roemingeria sp. n. Obersilur Gott- land ; Rothpletz, 115. Upper Silurian N.S.W., new species of Spongophyllum ; Etheridge, 37. Ordovician, Basses Pyrenees, Favo- sites n. sp. ; Faura y Sans, 38. Cambrian of China, Anthozoa ; v Walcott, 136. III.— S YSTEMATIO. 0831 UYDROZOA ( = I1YDP0M.EDU SAE). Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Lepto- medusen, Apstein Zool. Jarb. Jena Abt. f. Anat. 36 p. 579. Cnidaria, zur Tierpsychologie, Zieo- ler Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 p. 459. Dio craspedotcn Meduson des “ Vcttor Pisani,” Vanhoffen Zoolo- gica Stuttgart H. 67 ( = Bd 26) p. 1. Hydrae in waterworks, Parker London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 976. — Hydroida, Cullercoats, Rorson Dove Mar. Lab. Rep. Cullercoats Northumberland, Newcastle-upon-Tyne N.S. 2 p. 25. — Hydroids, cases of concrescence and double forms, Muller Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 p. 104. Jelly fish of the Norquane R. (Limpopo), Arnold Nature London 91 p. 111. Leptomedusae, West Indies, Van- hoffen Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 11 p. 420, 3 text figs. Medusae, impressions from the Car- boniferous of Suez, Couyat and Fritel Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 155 p. 795. Narcomedusae, West Indies, Van hoffen Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 11 p. 428. Siphonophora, Histologie u. Ver- dauung, Ehle Diss, Munster i. W. Erfurt (Druck v. G. Richters) 1913. — Siphono- phora, Scottish Nat. Ant. Expedition, Koeppern Edinburgh Proc. R. Physic. Soc. 19 p. 16 figs. — Siphonophora , development of swimming bell, Chun Leipzig Ber. Ges. Wiss. 65 p. 27 figs. — Siphonophora , development and dis- 13 Cod. Systematic. — Hydrozoa. 0831 tribution, Moser Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 p. 223. — Trachymedusae, West Indies, Vaniioffen Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 1 1 p. 426 fig. Abietinaria variabilis, Stectiow Munchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math, phys. Kl. Suppl. Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 144 fig- Acaulis primarius Weisses Meer (Russ.) Kudelin Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 18 p. lxii. — A. primarius, Ostsee, Will Rostock SitzBer. natf. Ges. 5 p. 57 Taf. 24. Aglantharufobrunnea sp. n. [ Hydrozoa ] allied to Melicertum ( Aglantha ) pro- boscifer Maas. Davis Strait, Kramp Kobenhavn Nath. Medd. 65. — A. digi- talis, distribution, Kramp Copenhague Bui. explor. mer. Resume des obs. sur le Plankton 1902-1908 3 p. 527. Aglaophenia brcviroslris p. 135 pi. xiii, Bale Melbourne Proo. R. Soo. Viet. N.S. 26. — A. calamus , W. Africa, Broch Beitr. z. Kenntp. d. Meeres- fauna Westafrikas Lief. 1 p. 29 fig. — A. helleri p. 95, Taf. 9-10, pluma p. 95, text figs, development. Muller-Cale Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Anat. 37. — A. pluma, helleri p. 43, development, Muller-Cali£ v. Kruger Mitt. zool. Stat. Neapel 21. — A. ? macgillivragi, stinging properties, Cleland J. Trop. Med. and Hygiene London 16 p. 46. — A. wliiteleggei p. 99 figs. ; suesonii p. 101 figs., Stechow Munchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math. -phys. Kl. Suppl. -Bd. 3 Abh. 2. — A. postdentata sp. n. p. 100 text f. ; . pluma var. sibogae var. n. p. 101 text ff. ; elongata var. sibogae var. n. p. 103 text ff., var. flexilis var. n. p. 105 text f. ; delicatula p. 106 text. f. ; cupressina p. 107 pi. 6 text f. ; Malay Archipelago, Billard Siboga Exp. monogr. viia. Allopora rosacea p. 38 Taf. 1 text f. ; siibviolacea p. 40 Taf. 1, W. Africa, Broch Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Meeres- fauna Westafrikas Lief 1. Anthomedusae, West Indies, Van- hoffen Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 11 p. 414. A ntennella secundaria p. 8 pi. 1 text f. sibogae sp. n. p. 9 pi. 1 textff : varians sp. n. p. 1 1 pi. text f. ; balei sp. n. p. 13 pi. 1 text f., Billard Siboga Expedi- te monogr. viia. Aurelia aurila, gastro vascular system, Widmark Zs. allg. Physiol. Jena 15 p. 33 figs. Bedotella gen. n. fur Campanularia armata Pictet et Bedot 1900, Stechow Munchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. Math. -Phys. Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 28. — Bedo- tella ( Lafoeidae ) p. 137, gen. n., Stechow Zool. Anz. Leipzig. 43. Bougainvillea charcoti sp. n. Hebrides, Le Danois Bui. Museum Paris 1913 p. 111. — Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 156 p. 352. — Paris Bui. Soc. Zool. 39 p. 15 figs. 1-3. Branchiocerianthus sp., sp. n. Sagami- bai, Stechow Munchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phvs. Kl. Suppl. Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 54. ? Calycella syringa var., Stechow Munchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. Math. phys. Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 125 fig. Campanularia integra p. 73 figs. groenlandica p. 76 figs. ; IlincJcsi var. grandis p. 77 fig., Stechow Munohcn Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.- Bd. 3 Abh. 2. — C. groenlandica p. 390 ; C. sp. p. 391 pi. 25 ; Kramp Koben- havn Medd. Gronl. 45. — C. groenlan- dica, Canso N.W. Atlantic, Eraser Ottawa Geol. Survey Can. Victoria Mem. Mus. Bui. 1 16 p. 163. — C. groenlandica p. 29, Kramp Kobenhavn Nath. Medd. 66 (from separate). — C. magnifica, Canso banks N.W. Atlan- tic, Fraser Ottawa Geol. Surv. Can. Victoria Mem. Mus. Bui. 1 16 p. 164 pi. xi. — C. volubilis antarctica nov. var. Victoria Land Antarctic, Ritchie Edinburgh Proc. R. Soc. 33 p. 22 fig. G. speciosa, Kara sea, Broch Duo d’Orteans Camp. Arctique p. 17 fig. — Campanulina denticulata p. 122 fig. ; ? G. Ghilensis p. 123 fig., Stechow Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.- phys. Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2. Campanopsis dubia sp. n. Polyp v. Octorchis-Eutima, Stechow Zool. Anz. 41 p. 585 fig. Galycopsis nematophora sp. n. Bering Sea, Bigelow Washington D.C. Smith- sonian Inst. Proc. U.S. Nation. Mus. 44 p. 23 pi. ii. Catablama vesicaria var. nodulosa nov. var. Dutch Harbor Bering Sea, Bigelow Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U.S. Nation. Mus. 44 p. 17 pi. i. f Qlddocarpus sibogae p. 71 pi. iv textff. ; multiapertus p. . 73 textf. ; Malay Archipelago, Billard Siboga Exp., monogr. viia. 14 Gael. IV. Ccelenterata. [1913] Clausophyinae new sub-family for gen. Clausophyes, Bigelow Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U.S. Nation. Mus. 44 p. 70. Clytia delicatula p. 65 fig. ; linearis p. 66 figs. ; edivardsi p. 69 fig., Stechow Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2. Cordylophora lacustris im Aquarium, Sciimalz Bl. Aquarienk. Stuttgart 24 p. 452. Crossota alba p. 49 p. iii ; pedunculata p. 51 pi. iii ( Trachomedusae ) spp. n. North Pacific, Bigelow Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U.S. Nation. Mus. 44. Cryptolarella gen. n. fiir Cryptolaria abyssicola Alim. 1888, Stechow Miin- chen Abh. Ak. Wiss. Math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.-Bcl. 3 Abh. 2 p. 29. — Crypto- larella (Lafoeidae) p. 138, gen. n., Stechow Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43. Cryptolaria crassicaules , Stechow Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 p. 113 figs. — Crypto- laria triserialis sp. n. Canso N.W. Atl., Eraser Ottawa Geol. Surv. Can. Victoria Mem. Mus. Bui. 1 16 p. 170 pi. xiii. Cuspidella procumbens sp. n. p. 384 pi. xxiv If. 2-6 ; Greenland, Kramf Kobenhavn Medd. Gronl. 45. Cyanea capillata, abnormal ephyra, Robson cullercoats Dove marine labo- ratory report Cullercoats Northumber- land Newcastle-upon-Tyne N.S. 2 p. 34 pi. v-vii. Diphasia dcrkebi sp. n. Ochotsk Sea, Ivudelin Zool. Anz. Leipzig. 42 p. 333. — Diphasia nuttingi sp. n. Japan, Stechow Zool. Anz. Leipzig. 43 p. 142. — Diphasia nuttingi sp. n. p. 142 fig. ; palmala p. 143 fig., Stechow Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.- Bd. 3 Abh. 2. Diplocheilus mirabilis, Stechow Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 88 figs. Eleulheria dichotoma p. 15 ff. 1-25 ; claparedi p. 49 if. 27-37, Drzewina et Bohn Arch. zool. Paris 53. Errina atlantica sp. n. p. 464 ; dab- neyi p. 463 pi. viii, IIickson Bui. Museum Paris 1912. Eucheilola Muasi sp. n. Golf von Triest, Neppi and Stiasny Wien Arb. zool. Inst. Univ. 20 p. 68 Taf. 3. Eudendrium capillare p. 61 figs. ; vaginatum p. 62 figs., Stechow Miin- chen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math-phys. Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2. — Eudendrium grijjini sp. n., Philippine Is., Light Philippine J. Sci. Manila D. 8 p. 333. — Eudendrium ramosum, maturation and fertilization of egg, Beckwith J. Morph. Philadelphia Pa. 25 p. 228. Filellum serratum, Stechow Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math-phys. Kl. Suppl.- Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. Ill fig. Qarveia groenlandica p. 363 pi. xxv f. 6, Greenland, Kramp Kobenhavn Medd. Gronl. 45. Gastroblasta rafjacli, identity with Phialidium variabile , Neppi and Stiasny Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 p. 245. Qrammaria scandens sp. n. p. 118 figs., Stechow Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2. — O. scandens p. 140, sp. n., Stechow Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43. — O. serpens p. 20 ; Kramp Kobenhavn Nath. Medd. 66 (from Separate). Ilalicornaria arcuata p. 141 pi. xiii, Bale Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N S. 26. — H. arcuata, W. Africa, Broch Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Meeres- fauna Westafrikas Lief. 1 p. 26. fig. — II. hians, Stechow Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 94 fig. — H. intermedia sp. n. p. 65 pi. iv text f. ; gracilicaitlis p. 63, var. armata var. n. p. 65 text f. ; longicornis var. sibogae var. n. p. 67 pi. iv text f. ; allmani var. sibogae var. n. p. 68 text f. ; hians p. 68, var balei nom. n. for II. balei p. 70 text f. ; haswelli p. 70 ; Malay Archipelago, Billard Siboga Exp. monogr. viia. Halecium crinis p. 138, sp. n., Stechow Zool. Anz. Leipzig. 43.— II. curvicaule, Bjarko Norway, Dons Troms0 Mus. Aarsh 34 1911 p. 01 figs. — II. groenlanditum p. 4 ; minutum p. 5 ; Kramp, Kobenhavn Nath. Medd. 66 (from Separate). — H. minutum, Canso Banks N.W. Atl., Eraser Ottawa Geol. Surv. Can. Victoria Mem. Mus. Bui. 1. 16 p. 168 pi. xii. — H. muricaium p. 365 pi. xxi ; labrosum p. 366 pi. xxi ; curvicaule p. 367 pi. xxi ; II. groenlandi- cum sp. n. 367 pi. xxii ; textum sp. n. p. 368 pi. xxi ; Greenland, Kramp Kobenhavn Medd. Gronl. 45. — II. pus ilium p. 469 figs. 1-3, robustum p. 470 figs. 4-6, Babio Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41. — II. repens p. 78 fig. ; crinis sp. n. 15 Cod. Systematic. — Hydrozoa. 0831 Sagamibai, p. 79 fig. ; flexile p. 81 figs. — ? H. cymiforme p. 84 figs. ; sessile p. 86 fig., Stechow Munchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. raath.-phys. Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2. Halistaura ( Mitrocomidae ) gen. n for Laodice ( Thaumantias ) cellularia Bigelow Washington D.C. Smithson- ian Inst. Proc. U.S. Nation. Mus. 44 p. 30. Hebella corrugata p. 30 fig. ; michael- seni sp. n. p. 32 fig., W. Africa, Broch Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Meeres- fauna Westafrikas Lief. — II. neglect a p. 139, sp. n., Steciiow Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43. — II. parasitica p. 103 figs. ; calcarata p. 105 fig. ; corrugata p. 105 figs., neglecta sp. n. p. 108 fig., Stechow Munchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2. — H. scandens p. 117 pi. xii ; cylindrica p. 120 pi. xii, Bale Melbourne Proc. R. Soo. Viet. N.S. 20. Ilemicarpus gen. n. ( Plumulariidae ) fasciculatus sp. n. p. 83 pi. 5 text ff. ; Malay Archipelago, Billard Siboga Exp. monogr. viia. Ilemitheca intermedia , Stechow Munchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 23 fig. Hippopodius hippopus, Einige inter - essante Befunde an den Magenschlau- chen, Munter Verh. Ges. D. Natf. Leipzig 84 p. 260. Hydra, Depression v. Missbildungen, Boecker Zool. Anz. 44 p. 75. — H. Konservierung, VaNhoffen Berlin Sitz- Ber. Ges. natf. Freunde 1913 p. 80. — H. sp. (non coloree) des marais sau- matres du Socoa, de Beauchamp Paris Bui. Soc. Zool. 38 p. 173. — II. fusca ( =H . oligactis Pall?), Longitudinal fission, Joseph Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 p. 74 textfig. — II. oligactis, hyper- trophy of tentacles, Schulze Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 p. 19 fig. — H. viridis, fluore- scence v. Prowazek Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 p.376. Hydractinia echinata, plasmastruc- turo of egg, Beckwith J. Morph. Philadelphia Pa. 25 p. 190 figs. — II. epiconcha, Stechow Munchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 58 figs. — II. Michaelseni p. 21 fig. ; fallax p. 23 fig. ; spp. n. Senegal, Broch Beitrage z. Kennt. d. Meeresfauna Westafrikas Lief. 1. Hydrallmania falcata, ihre Fischerei an der deutschen Kiiste ; Reitzenstein u. Eichelbaum. Ilydrichlhella epigorgia (Coryn.), Stechow Miinchon Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 48 fig. Icthyocodium sarcotretis, corrections to earlier paper, Jungersen Kjoben- havn Nath. Medd. 64 p. 211. t Kristinclla gen. n. monilifera sp. n., Upper Cretaceous, Kiel, Richters Zool. Anz. 41. Lafoea fraticosa p. 371 pi. xx ; grandis p. 372 pi. xx ; serpens p. 373 pi. xx : Greenland, Kramp Kobcnhavn Medd. Gronl. 45. Laodicea Bigelowi sp. n. Golf von Triest, Neppi und Stiasny Wien Arb. Zool. Inst. Univ. 20 p. 60 Taf. 3. Laomedea bidentata (Clark) Jablanao (Adria), Babi6 Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 p. 284 fig. — L. flexuosa , development, Muller Cal#. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Anat. 37 p. 86 Taf. 8. — L. noliformis , W. Africa, Broch Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Meeresfauna Westafrikas Lief. I p. 37 fig. Limnocnida indica, further notes on habits and distribution, Aoharkar Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 9 p. 247. Lovenella corrugata. W. Africa, Broch Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Meeres- fauna Westafrikas Lief. 1 p. 32 fig. Lytocarpus auritus p. 138 pi. xiii, Bale Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 26. — L. sibogae p. 76 pi. v text f. ; singularis p. 79 text IT. ; spp. n. ; phoeniceus p. 74 text ff. ; philippinus p. 78 text f. ; balei p. 81 text f. ; Malay Archipelago, Billard Siboga Exp. monogr. viia. — L. phoeniceus, Stechow Munchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 95 figs. Meator gen. n. (Pandeidae) rubatra sp. n. Sea of Okhotsk, Bigelow Wash- ington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U.S. Nation. Mus. 44 p. 12 pi. i. Monostaechas sibogae sp. n. p. 15 text f. ; fischeri var. simplex var. n. p. 16 pi. i text f., Billard Siboga expeditio monogr. viia. Muggiaea atlaniica, distribution, Kramp, Copenhague Bui. explor. mer. Resume des obs. sur le Plankton 1902- 1908 p. 530 pi. vii. 16 God IV. Ccelenterata. Nemertssia ramosa p. 58 text f. ; indivisa p. 60 text f. ; Malay Archi- pelago, Billard Siboga Exp. monogr. viia. Obeli a geniculata, Fraser Ottawa Geol. Surv. Can. Victoria Mem. Mus. Bui. 1 16 p. 167 pi. xii. Obeliopsis gen. n. (Euoopidao), fabre - dornerguci sp. n. Hebrides, Lb Danois Paris Bui. Soc. Zool. 38. p. 23 fig. 9. — Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156 p. 352. — Bui. Museum Paris 1913 p. 110. Odontotheca gen. n. for Sertularia operculata and other species, Levinsen Kjobenhavn Nath. Medd. 64 p. 308. Orchistoma Graeffei sp. n. Golf von Triest, Neppi und Stiasny Wien Arb. Zool. Inst. Univ. 20 p. 21. Pachycordyle fusca sp. n. Neapel, Muller Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 37 p. 357 figs. Pandea rubra sp. n. S.E. coast of Kamchatka, Sea of Okhotsk, N.E. Pacific, Bigelow Washington I).C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U.S. Nation. Mus. 44 p. 14 pi. ii. Pasythea nodosa, Stecuow Munchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.- Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 150 figs. Pennaria cavolinii Japan, Stechow Munchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 50 figs. — P. wilsoni nom. n. for Halocordyle australis, Bale Melbourne Proo. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 26. Perigonimus abyssi, commensal liy- droid new to Britain, Ritchie Fisheries Ireland Sci. Invest. London 1913 1 p. 1 fig. Phialidium variabile. Synonymy, Neppi and Stiasny Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 p. 241. Phyladotheca gen. n. (Halecidae), pacifica sp. n. Tonga- Inseln Stechow Munchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 155 fig. Physalia caravdla , Belgium, Lameere Bruxelles Ann. Soc. roy. malac. 47 1912 p.119. Pliobothrus tubulatus p. 465 pi. viii, Hickson Bui. Museum Paris 1912. Plumularia campanuloides p. 18 pi. i text f. ; concava p. 19 pi. i text f. ; polymorpha p. 24 text if. ; var. sibogae var. n. p. 25 text f. ; crassa p. 26 pi. i text ff. ; bedoti p. 27 pi. ii text If. ; kossowskae p. 29 pi. ik text f. ; strobilo- [1913] phora p. 35 text fig. ; crater p. 37 pi. ii text ff. ; orientalis p. 38 text f. ; ventruosa p. 39 pi. ii text f. ; diaphrag - mata p. 40 pi. iii text f. ; jedani p. 41 text ff. ; spiralis p. 49 pi. ii text f. ; var. longitheca p. 51 text f. ; spp. n. ; campanula p. 17 pi. i ; buski p. 21 pi. i toxt f. ; var. peculiar is ' var. n. p. 23 pi. i text If. ; plagiocampa p. 31 text f. ; setacca p. 32 text f. ; alternata p. 31 ; strictocarpa p. 34 text f. ; habereri var. attenuata var. n. p. 42 text f. ; var. elongata var. n. p. 44 text ff. var. sub- armata var. n. p. 45 text f. ; var. medio- lineata var. n. p. 45 pi. iii text f., var. mucronata p. 46 pi. ii text f. ; scabra p. 47 ; insignis var. gracilis var. n. p. 47 pi. iii text f. ; var. conjuncta var. n. p. 49 text ff. ; ramsayi p. 52 ; Malay archipelago, Billard Siboga exp6ditie mongr. viia. P. setacea, Angola, Brooh Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Meeresfauna Westafrikas Lief 1. p. 25 pi. i. — P. sp., development of planula, Warren Cape Town S. Afr. Jo urn. of Science 10 p. 86. — P. catha- rina, note on typo specimens and “stemless variety” (Antenella secun- daria), Ritchie Proc. R. Physic. Soc. 19 p. 1 figs. — P. lagenifera p. 90 figs. ; habereri p. 91 figs., Stechow Munchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.- Bd. 3 Abh. 2. — P. similis Hincks Senj, BabiO Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 p. 286 2 text figs. — P. echinatula, develop- ment, Muller- Cal6 Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Anat. 37 p. 91 Taf. 8-9. Podocoryne Hartlaubi sp. n. Golf von Triest, Neppi and Stiasny Wien Arb. Zool. Inst. Univ. 20 p. 47 Taf. 2. — P. carnea regeneration of gonophore, Muller Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 38 p. 323 fig. — P. carnea, longitudinal fission, variation, Joseph Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 p. 77 2 textfigs. — P. minor, Stechow MUnchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 56 fig. Polyplumaria sibogae sp. n. p. 57 pi. iii text f. ; cornuta p. 53 pi. iii text f., var. longispina var. n. p. 56 text f. ; Malay Archipelago, Billard Siboga Exp. monogr. viia. Polypodium hydriforme freilebend bei Saratov (Russ. + deutsch. Res.), Behning Arb. biol. Wolga-St. 4 2 pp. 3-4 26. — Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 p. 172. Rathkea octopunctata , distribution, Kramp Copenhague Bui. explor. mer 17 Ccel. Systematic. — Hydrozoa. 0831 Resume des obs. sur le Plankton 1902- 1908 3 p. 523 pi. xcv. Rhizogeton nudus, Bjarko Norway, Dons Tromsp. Mus. Aarsh. 34 1911 p. 53 figs. Sarsia tubulosa, distribution, Kramp Copenhague Bui. explor. mer. Resume des obs. sur le Plankton 1902-1908 3 p. 524 map. Sertxilarella polyzonias, development, Miiller-Cale, Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Anat. 37 p. 102 Taf. 10. — S. polyzonias p. 43, development, Muller-Cal6 v. Kruger Mitt. Zool. Stat. Neapel 21. — 8. inabai p. 141, gotoi p. 142, spp. n. Japan, Stechow Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43. — S. areyi p. 128 fig. ; sinensis p. 129 figs. ; inabai sp. n. p. 130 figs. ; gotoi sp. n. p. 132 fig. ; turgida p. 133 fig. ; indivisa p. 134 figs. ; solidula p. 13G figs. ; tridentata p. 137 figs. ; ? 8. cumberlandica p. 140 fig., Stechow Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2. — $. tricus- pidata p. 386 pi. xx ; gigantea p. 387 pi. xxv ; Greenland, Kramp Kobenhavn Medd. Gronl. 45. Sertvlaria suensoni p. 300 figs. N. Pacifio; decipiens p. 301 figs. India; nuttingi p. 303 figs. Japan ; inter- media p. 304 figs. spp. n. Korea-Strait, Nutting Kjobenhavn Nath. Medd. 64 p. 249. — S. nasonowi p. 334, tartarica p. 335 spp. n. Ochotsk Sea, Kudelin Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42. — S. argentea, ihre Fischerei an der Deutschen Kiiste, Reitzenstein v. Eichelbaum Berlin Abh. D. Seefischereiver 12 p. 1 figs. — S. loculosa p. 121 pi. xii ; turbinaia p. 124 pi. xii ; marginata p. 125 pi. xii ; tenuis p. 129 ; muelleri sp. n. p. 133 pi. xii, Bale Melbourne Proo. R. Soc. Viot. N.S. 26. — 8. lurbinata p. 145 figs. ; gracilis p. 146 figs. ; distans p. 147 fig. ; fur - cata p. 148 figs., Stechow Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.- Bd. 3 Abh. 2. — 5. hupferi sp. n. Gold Coast, Broch Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Meeresfauna Westafrikas Lief. 1 p. 34 fig. — 8. mirabilisy Kara Sea, Broch Duo d’Orl6ans Camp. Arotique de 1907 p. 15 fig. Sibogella gen. n. ( Plumulariidae ) erecta p. 61 pi. iii text f. ; Malay Archi- pelago, Billard Siboga Exp. monogr. viia. Sibogita birulai sp. n. Sibirisches Eismeer (Russ.), Linko St. Peterburg (n-9242 i) Mem. Ac. sc. 29 livr. 4 pp. 8-9 pi. i figs. 5-6. Solmaris Vanhoffeni sp. n. Golf von Triest, Neppi u. Stiasny Wien. Arb. Zool. Inst. Univ. 20 p. 82 Taf. 4. 8taurostoma laciniatum var. hybridum nov. var. Ireland, Le Danois Paris Bui. Soc. Zool. 38 p. 19 fig. 8. — Bui. Museum Paris 1913 p. 111. — S. lacinia- tum var. typicum p. 353 ; var. hybridum nov. var. p. 354 ; var arcticum p. 354, Le Danois Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156. Stegolaria gen. n. fur Cryptolaria geni- culata Alim. 1888, Stechow Miinohen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.- Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 29, Stechow Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 p. 137. Stegopoma plicatile p. 15 text ff., West ooast of Greenland, Kramp Kobonhavn Nath. Medd. 66 (from sepa- rate).— 8. plicatile, Kara sea, Broch Duo d’ Orleans Camp, arctique de 1907 p. 11 figs. \8tromatopora constellata p. 221 pis. xxvii-xxx Lower Devonian Maryland, Swartz Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian Baltimore 1913. Synthecium campylocarpum , Stechow Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 127 figs. f Syringostroma barretti p. 224 pi. xxviii ff. 3, 4 ; centrotum p. 225 pis. xxviii, xxx, Schwartz Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian Baltimore 1913. Tetrapoma quadridentatum p. 385 pi. xxiv ; Greenland, Kramp Kobenhavn Medd. Gronl. 45. Thecocarpus niger, Stechow Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl. Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 96 figs. — T. perarmatus sp. n. p. 95 text ff. ; angulosus p. 85 text If. ; brevirostris p. 89 text f. ; myriophyllum var. orientalis var. n. p. 91 pi. v text If., var. angulatus var. n. p. 94 pi. v text ff. ; laxus p. 98 text ff. ; Malay Archipelago, Billard Siboga Exp. monogr. viia. — T. myriophyllum, development, Miiller-Cale, Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Anat. 37 p. 101 Text fig. Taf. 10. — T. formosus, West Afrioa, Broch Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Moeres- fauna Westafrikas Lief. 1 p. 27 fig. Thuiaria marlctanneri nom. n. for Monopoma variabilis, Stechow Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 p. 143. — T. carica Weisses Meer (Russ.) Kudelin Ann. b 3 18 Ocel. IV. Coelenterata. [1913] mus. zool. Ao. sc. 18 p. 4 xii. — T. arti- culata, Steohow Munchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl. lid. 3 Abh. 2 p. 152 figs. — T. articulata W. Africa, Broch Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Meeresfauna Westafrikas Lief. 1 p. 36 Taf. 1. Tiara tergestina sp. n. Golf von Triest, Neppi u. Stiasny Wien Arb. Zool. Inst. Univ. 20 p. 43 Taf. 1. Tima saghalinensis sp. n. Sea of Okhotsk, Bigelow Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U.S. Nation. Mus. 44 p. 35. Toichopoma obligum p. 374 pi. xx ; Greenland, Kramp Kobenhavn Medd. Gi 0nl. 45. Tvhularia mesembryanthemum, Japan, Stechow Munchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl. -Bd. 3 Abh. 2 p. 52 figs. — Tubularia , ovogenesis and segmentation, Perez Bui. sci. France Belgique Paris 46 p. 249 figs. Zygophylax biarmata p. 114 fig. ; curvitheca sp. n. p. 116 fig., Stechow Munchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl. -Bd. 3 Abh. 2. — Zygophylax curvitheca p. 139, sp. n., Stechow Zool. Anz. Leipzig. 43. GRAPTOLITOIDEA. \Azygograptus mobergi sp. n. Schwe- den Ordivicium, Hadding Lund Univ. Arsskr. N.F. 9 Afd. 2 No. 15 p. 36 pi. i f. 23-26. •j Cryptograptus lanceolatus sp. n. Schweden Ordovicium, Hadding t.c. p. 40 pi. ii f. 10-12. ■j Desmograptus^ tullbergi sp. n. Schwe- den Ordovicium, Hadding t.c. p. 57 f. 21a-d. t Dicellograptus vagus p. 53 pi. iv. f. 15-19, minimus p. 55 pi. iv. f. 20-21 8pp. n. Sohwedon, Ordovioium, Hadding t.c. ■\Dicranograptus irregularis sp. n. Schweden Ordovicium, Hadding t.c. p. 52 pi. iv f. 1-12. '\Diplograplus tornquisti p. 46 pi. ii f. 25-26, pi. iii f. 1-4, notabilis p. 47 pi. iii f. 8-10, propinguns pi. iii f. 11-12 spp. n. Schweden Ordovicium, Hadding t.c. ■ \Glossograptus scanicus sp. n. Schwe- den Ordovicium, Hadding t.c. p. 40 pi. ii f. 8-9. ■\Lasiograptus (Thysanograptus) spin- atus sp. n. Schweden Ordovicium, Hadding t.c. p. 41 pi. iii f. 5-6. \Monograptus flemingii vav. primus var. n. p. 426 pi. xlii, var. compactus var. n. p. 427 pi. xlii ; undulatus sp. n. p. 432 pi. xlv Llandovery, runcinatus var. pertinax var. n. p. 451 pi. xlv, remotus sp. n. p. 461 pi. xlvi Wenlock beds ; knockensis sp. n. p. 462 pi. xlvi Tarannon bedes ; triangulatus var. major var. n. p. 472 pi. xlvii , delicatulus sp. n. p. 478 pi. xlix, Llandovery beds ; circularis sp. n. p. 479 pi. xlviii Llandovery ; communis var. rostratus p. 481 pi. xlix var. n. ; fimbriatus var. similis var. n. p. 483 pi. xlvii, Elles and Wood London Monogr. pt. ix Palaeont. Soc. 66 1912. — Deliger sp. n. p. 490 pi. 1 Llandovery, Eli.es and Wood London Monogr. pt. x Palaeont. Soc. 66 1913. | Nemagraptus subtilis sp. n. Schweden Ordovicium, Hadding Lund Univ. Arsskr. N.F. 9 Afd. 2 No. 15 p. 56 pi. iv. f. 22-23. S0YPU0Z0A ( = SCYPHOMEDUSAE). Scyphozoa , ‘ ‘ depression ’ ’ and for- mation of pseud oplanulae, from ten tacles of scyphistoma, Herouard Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 156 p. 1093. — Scypho- medusae. West Indies, Vanhoffen Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. lip. 428. ANTHOZOA. Anthozoa , Kenntn. d. organ. Gerust- substanz des Sceletts, Mornev Hoppe- Seylers Zs. physiol, chem. Strassburg 88 p. 138. Actiniaria in symbisis with Paguridae , Brunelli Zool. Jahrb. allg. Zool. 34 p. 1. Zoantharia from Coast of British Columbia, MoMurkioji London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 963 pi. xoviii. t)ber das Vorkommen von Fett bei Actinien, Arndt Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. allg. Zool. 34 p. 27. Aloyonaria. Alcyonaria, incubation in antarctic forms, Gravier Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 157 p. 1470. Alcyonaria, California, Kukentiial Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 35 p. 219. Alcyonaria, Antarctic, Gravier Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 157 p. 1015. 19 Ccel Systematic. — Anthozoa. 0831 Gorgonacea , morphology and phylo- geny, Kinoshita Tokyo J. Coll. Sci. 31 Art. 10 p. 1 textfigs. Pennalulacea, W. Africa, Broch Beitrage zur Kenntn. d. Meeresfauna Westafrikas Lief. 1 p. 51. Acanella hippuris p. 39 text ff., Broch Trondhjem kgl. Vid. selsk. Skr. 1912. Acrossola gen. n. ( Stolonifera ) lipos- clera sp. n„ British New Guinea, Bourne Q. J. Microsc. Sci. London 60 p. 261 pi. xxii. Alcyonium digitatum, Matthews J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 9 p. 559. Anthothela grandiflora p. 5 text ff., Broch Trondhjem kgl. Vid. selsk. Skr. 1912 2. Briareum asbestinum ( Scleraxonia ), Kinoshita Tokyo J. Coll. Sci. 32 Art. 10 p. 28 fig. 3-5. Capnella philippinensis p. 436 pis. 1, 2, 3 ; philippinensis var. mindoren- sis var. n. ; var. arborea var. n. ; var. albida var. n. ; parva p. 446 pis. 1,3; rmnosa p. 448 pis. 2, 3, Light Philip- pine J. Sci. Manila p. 1 8 Sec. D. No. 6 1913 (435-453) 3 pis. Caligorgia kinoshitae sp. n. California, Kukenthal Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 35 264 Taf. 8 2 textfigs. Clavularia pacifica sp. n. California, Kukenthal Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 35 p. 237 3 textfigs. Chrysogorgia papillosa p. 8 Taf. 1, 3 textfig. ; rotunda p. 11 Taf. 2, text- figs. ; aurea p. 13 Taf. 2, textfigs. ; minuta p. 16 Taf. 1 textfigs. ; okinosensis p. 20 Taf. 1 , textfigs. ; comans p. 22 Taf. 2, textfigs. : versluysi p. 25 Taf. 2, textfigs. ; cavea p. 28 Taf. 1 textfigs. ; spp. n. flexilis p. 24 textfig., Kinoshita Tokyo J. Coll. Sci. 33 Art. 2. Echinoptilumy zur Kenntnis des fei- neren Baues, Sachs Jenaische 2s. Natw. 50 1913 p. 839 text figs. Eunephthya clavata p. 19 figs. ; fruticosa p. 20 fig. ; Kara sea, Broch Due d’Orl&ins Camp, arctique. Eunicella verrucosa (Pall.) v. ihre Farbenvarietaten, Studer Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 p. 449. Euplexaura marki sp. n. California, Kukenthal Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 35 p. 266 Taf. 8 4 text figs. Evacis gen. n. rosea sp. n. West Indies, p. 373, Verrill Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15. f Favia macrocalya sp. n. Java, Felix Palaeontographica Stuttgart p. 350 Taf. 26. Funiculina parkeri sp. n. California, Kukenthal Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 35 p. 256 2 text figs. — F. quadrangular is p. 9 fig., Broch Trondhjem kgl. Vid. selsk. Skr. 1912 10. — F. quadrangular is (Pennat.), Herdman London J. Linn. Soc. Zool. 32 p. 103. \Geinitzella chinensis Pennsylvanian China, Girty Washington Carnegie Inst. Publ. 59 p. 315 pi. xxviii. Gersemia abyssorum, Broch Troms0. Mus. Aarsh. 34 1911 p. 181 fig. Gorgonia hartti p. 391 pis. xxix, xxx, xxxiii, xxxv ; braziliensis p. 392 pis. xxix, xxxiii, xxxv spp. n. Brazil, Verrill Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15. Kophobelemnon stellijerum p. 5, Broch Trondhjem kgl. Vid. selsk. Skr. 1912 10. Leptogorgiarathbunii p. 397 pis. xxix, xxxiii, xxxv ; rubropurpurea p. 398 pis. xxix, xxx, xxxiii, xxv spp. n. ; L. siuderi nom. n. for L. purpurea Wright & Studer p. 400 Brazil, Verrill Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15. Melitodidae (Scleraxonia), remarks on genera Melitodes, Mopsella, Acabaria & Parisis, Kinoshita Tokyo J. Coll. Sci. 32 Art. 10 p. 38 figs. Muricea humilis p. 377 pi. xxix, var. mutans var. n. p. 377, var. macra var. n. p. 379 Brazil, Verrill Phila- delphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15. Paragorgia arborea p. 10 text ff., Broch Trondhjem kgl. Vid. selsk. Skr. 1912 2. — P. granulosa p. 33; tenuis p. 33 fig. 7 ; spp. n. Sagami Bay ; remarks on other spp., Kinoshita Tokyo J. Coll. Sci. 32 Art. 10. Paramuricea kukenthali sp. n. p. 26 text ff. ; placomas p. 21 text ff., Broch Trondhjem kgl. Vid. selsk. Skr. 1912 2. Pavonaria christii p. 14 ff. ; finmar- chica p. 18 fig., Broch Trondhjem kgl. Vid. selsk. Skr. 1912 10. Pennatula grandis p. 29 ff. ; phos- phor ea p. 35 fig. ; aculeata p. 38 fig. Broch Trondhjem kgl. Vid. selsk. Skr. 20 Gael. IV. Ccelenterata. [1913] 1912 10. — P. phosphorea var. calif ornica v.n. California, Kukenthal Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 35 p. 241 Taf. 7. Phyllogorgia frondosa sp. n, p. 395 pis. xxx, xxxii, xxxiii, Brazil, Verrill Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15. Plexaurellinae subfam. n. (Plexauri- dae) for Plexaurella p. 382 Brazil, Verrill Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15. — Plexaurinae subfam. n. (Plexau ridae) for Plexaura p. 389 Brazil, Verrill t.c. — Plexaurella obesa p. 383 pis. xxxi, xXxii, xxxiv ; cylindrica p. 384 pis. xxxii, xxxiv, xxv; brasiliana p. 385 pis. xxxiv, xxxv ; pumila p. 386 pis. xxxi, xxxii, xxxiv ; verrucosa p. 387 pis. xxxi, xxxii, xxxiv, xxxv, spp. n, Brazil, Verrill t.c. — Steno- gorginae subfam. n. ( Plexauridae ) for Stenogorgia p. 389 Brazil, Verrill t.c. Primnoa resedaeformis p. 32 text ff., Broch Trondhjem kgl. Vid. selslc. Skr. 1912 2. Pseudeunicea subgen. n. ( Plexaurella ) for P. grandiflora p, 383 sp. n. p. 388 pis. xxxi, xxxii, xxxiv, xxxv Brazil, Verrill Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15. Stylatula elegans p. 21, Broch Trondh- jem kgl. Vid. selsk. Skr. 1912 10. Suberogorgia ( Scleraxonia ), remarks on spp., Kinoshita Tokyo J. Coll. Sci. 32 Art. 10 p. 44 fig. Telesio calif ornica p. 229 Taf. 7, 2 text figs., nutiingi p. 231 Taf. 7, 2 text figs, spp. n. California, Kukenthal Zool. 2 text figs., Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 35. — Tclesto (Alcy.), geographical dis- tribution and key to genus, Kukenthal Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 35 p. 233. Veretillum cynomorium, history, Nie- hermeyer Zool. Anz. 43. Virgularia mirabilis p. 25, Broch Trondhjem kgl. Vid selsk. Skr. 1912 10. ZOANTHARIA. Actinia , Ussing Flora og Fauna Kobenhavn 1913 p. 10. Actinoloba ( Metridium ) dianthus, bio- logische, morphologische v. embryo - logische Bemerkungen, Hausding Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 38 p. 49 text ff. Actinostola callosa — Dysactis crassi- cornis (Zoanth.), Falkland Is., Rees Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London (8) 12 p. 382 figs. Aiptasia peruviana sp. n. Peru, Pax Miss, pour la mesure d’un Arc de m6rid. 6quat. en Amerique du Sud 1899-1906 Paris 9 p. D. 18 text figs, pi. i. ■ \Amplexus hamiltoniae, Mid. Devon- ian Maryland, Prosser Maryland Geol. Survey Mid. and Upper Devonian Baltimore 1913 p. 120 pi. vii fig. 2. \Astrocoenia bernensis, Jura, Deut- schl., Speyer Palaeontographica Stutt- gart 59 p. 243 Taf. 24. t Aulophyllum fungites p. 371 pi. xvi, Salee Bui. Mus. Paris 1913. | Aulophyllum f ungites mut. redes - dalense p. 69 pi. v, mut. tenbiense p. 69 pi. viii, mut. pachyendothecum p. 70, mut. cumbriense p. 70 pi. viii, Lower Carboniferous Gt. Britain, Smith London Q.J. Geol. Soc. 69. ■\Aulopora schohariae p. 219 pi. xxvi ff. 2, 3 ; schucherti sp. n. p. 219 pi. xxvi If. 4, 5 Maryland Devonian, Swartz Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian Baltimore 1913. — jvl. re pens, Clarke and Swartz Maryland Geol. Survey Mid. and Upper Devonian Baltimore 1913 p. 542 pi. xlv figs. 10 11. \Axophyllum expansum p. 370 pi. xv ; radicatum p. 370 fig. 2, Carboni- ferous, Salee Bui. Mus. Paris 1913. Balanophyllia oppenheimi sp. n. Java, Korallenbank, Felix Palaeonto- graphica Stuttgart 60 p. 332 Taf. 27. Bicidium aeguoreae sp. n. British Columbia, McMurrich London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 967 pi. xcviii. Bifiabellum gen. n. for Flabellum anthophyllum, Doderlein Mitt. Zool. Stat. Neapel Berlin 21 p. 131 Taf. 8. f Calainophyllia flabellum, Jura, Doutschl., Si*eyer Palaeontographica Stuttgart 59 p. 222 Taf. 22. f Gampophyllum ciliatum sp. n. Lower Carboniferous W. England, Garwooo London Q.J. Geol. Soc. 68 p.661 pi. xlviii. — C. hoeli p. 24 Taf. 9; Jciaeri p. 31 Taf. xi spp. n. Spitzbergen, Holtedahl Kristiania Skr. Vid. selsk. 1912 No. 23. | Caninia cornucopiae var. vesicularis var. n. p. 24 pi. i, Salee Bruxelles Nouv. mem. Soc. geol. paleont. hyr. m6m. 3 1910. — G. subibicina p. 561 pi. xlix fig. of type specimen, Garwood London Q.J. Geol. Soc. 68.— C. dorlo- doti p. 44 pi. B, C ; samsonensis p. 48 pi. D, spp. n. ; O. cylindrica mut. hasleriensis mut. nov., Calcaire d’Has- 21 Ccel. Systematic. — Zoantharia. 0831 tiere, Salee Bruxelles Bui. Soc. G6ol. pal6ont, hydr. Pr. verb. 26 p. 42 pi. A. — C. patulavax. densav ar. n. p. 48 pi. viii, Sal£e Bruxelles Nouv. m6m. Soc. geol. pal^ont. hyr. mem. 3 1910. t Carcinophyllum simplex sp. n.. Lower Carboniferous W. England, Garwood London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 68 p. 556 pi. xlviii. \Carnegia bassleri Pennsylvanian China, Girty Washington Carnegie Inst. Publ. 54 p. 313 pi. xxvii. \Carruther sella gen. n., compacia sp. n. p. 555 pi. xlviii, Lower Carbonifer- ous W. England, Garwood London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 68. \Caryophyllia clavus var. intermedia var. n. Java, Felix Palaeontographica Stuttgart 60 p. 360 Taf. 27. — C. laoagana sp. n. Smith Philippine J. Sci. Manila 8 A p. 287 pi. xviii. t Ceratopora ? marylandica sp. n. p. 220 pi. xxvi ff. 6, 7, Maryland Devonian, Swartz Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian, Baltimore 1913. f Ckorisastraea dvbia p. 232 Taf. 23, Jura Deutschl., Speyer Palaeonto- graphica Stuttgart 59. ■ \Cladochonus humilis sp. n. Upper Devonian Maryland, Clarke and Swartz Maryland Geol. Survey Upper and Mid. Devonian Baltimore 1913 p. 542 pi. xlvi figs. 1 2. Cladocora paulmayeri sp. n. Naples, Doderlein Mitt. zool. Stat. Neapel Berlin 21 p. 137 Taf. 9. \Cladopora reetilineata p. 216 pi. xxv ff. 4-7 ; multiseriaia p. 217, Swartz Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian Baltimore 1913. f Clisiophyllum late-vesiculosum p. 374 pi. xvi, Sales Bui. Mus. Paris 1913. •j- Clisiophyllum multiseptatum sp. n. Lower Carboniferous, W. England, Garwood London Q.J. Geol. Soc. 68 p. 560 pi. 1. Coenocyathus dohrni p. 121 Taf. 7 : apertus p. 123 Taf. 7 ; C. giesbrechti p. 119 Taf. 7 ; spp. n. Naples, Doder- lein Mitt. zool. Stat. Neapel Berlin 21. ■\Columnaria ? helderbergiae sp. n. p. 207 pi. xxi ff. 10, 11, Maryland Devonian, Swartz Marjdand Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian Baltimore 1913. t Confusastrea depressa , Jura, Deut- schl., Speyer Palaeontographica Stutt- gart, 59 p. 219 Taf. 22. fCoscinocyathus elvira China, Cam- brian, Walcott Washington Carnegie Inst. Pub. 54 p. 60 pi. i. Cosmoseris maeandrinoides , Jura Deutschl., Speyer Palaeontographica Stuttgart 59 p. 237 Taf. 24. Cribina stella, McMurrich Ottawa Proc. and Trans. R. Soc. Can. Ser. 3 4 Sec. 4 p. 76 pi. iii ff. 6, 7. t Cryptocoenia boehmi Pratz sp. n. Jura, Deutschl., Speyer Palaeonto- graphica Stuttgart 59 p. 211 Taf. 21 . Cyalliaxonia cornu p. 53 pi. iii text f. 5, Carruthers Geol. Mag. London v. 10 2. f Cyathophora cylindrata Pratz sp. n. Jura, Deutschl., Speyer Palaeonto- graphica Stuttgart 59 p. 212 Taf. 21. f Cyathophyllum clarlci p. 201 pi. xix ff. 5-9 ; cherni p. 203 pi. xix ff. 10, 11 ; schucherti p. 203 pi. xx ff. 5-9 ; marry - landicum p. 204 pi. xxi ff. 1,2, spp. n. — radiculum p. 202 pi. xix ff. 12-17 ; ineguale p. 205 pi. xx ff. 1-4, Maryland Lower Devonian, Swartz Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian Baltimore 1913 — •] Cyathophyllum multilamella turn p. 562 pi. 1 fig. of type specimen, Garwood London Q.J. Geol. Soc. 68. f Cycloseris decipiens, Smith Philip- pine J. Sci. Manilla 8 A p. 288 pi. xvii. f Cyphaslraea cymotoma sp. n. Java, Felix Palaeontographica Stuttgart 60 p. 346 Taf. 26. f Cystiphyllum americanum Mid. Devonian Maryland, Prosser Maryland Geol. Survey Mid. and Upper Devonian Baltimore 1913 p. 121 pi. vii figs. 4, 5. — f Cystiphyllum jasciculatum sp. n. p. 207 pi. xxi ff. 7-9 Maryland Devonian Swartz Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian Baltimore 1913. Dactylactis cerfensis (Cerianth.) sp. n. Ind. Ocean, Bamford London Trans. Linn. Soc. 2 zool. 15 p. 399 pi. xxiv. f Dendrogyra rastellina , Jura, Deut- schl., Speyter Palaeontographica Stutt- gart 59 p. 205 Taf. 21. ■\Dermoseris schardti, Jura, Deutschl., Speyer Palaeontographica Stuttgart 59 p. 233 Taf. 23, 22 Cod. IV. Coelenterata. [1913] Desmophyllum gasti sp. n. Naples, Doderlein Mitt. zool. Stat. Neapel Berlin 21 p. 127 Taf. 8. t Dimorphastraea fallaxt Jura, Deutsckl., Speyer Palaeontographica Stuttgart 59 p. 236 Taf. 23. Edwcirdsia timida Quatrefages, p. 60, daparedi Panceri p. 61 2 figs., Walton & Rees J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 10. Edivardsiella californica sp. n. S. California, McMurricii Proo. U.S. Nation. Mus. 44 p. 551 fig. Eloactis mazeli structure, Rees Ply- mouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 10 1913 p. 68. 70. f Enallohelia compressa p. 242 ; elegans var. franconica var. n. p. 242, Jura, Deutschl., Speyer Palaeontographica Stuttgart 59 Taf. 24. ■\Epismilia circwnvelata. Jura, Deut- schl., Speyer Palaeontographica Stutt- gart 59 p. 238 Taf. 24. | 'Epiitreptophyllum commune, Jura, Doutsohl., Speyer Palaeontographioa Stuttgart 59. Epizoanthus p. 9, discussion of extent of genus p. 60 ; lindahli p. 21 pi. ii and iv ; danielsseni p. 28 pi. i, ii, v ; beeren- islandicus p. 33 pi. ii, iii, iv; koreni p. 38 pi. ii and iv ; spp. n. — incrustahis p. 10 pi. ii text fig. ; abyssorum p. 13 pi. ii, iii, v text fig. ; pagariphylus p. 15 pi. i text fig. ; norvegicus p. 18 pi. i, ii, iii, v text fig. ; endmanni p. 23 pi. i, ii, iv, v ; endmanni var. aurivillii p. 27 pi. ii, v ; roseus p. 31 pi. iii, v ; glacialis p. 34 pi. ii, iv text fig., Carlgren Copenhagen Danish Ingolf-Expedition 54. \Euphyllia granulato-costata sp. n. Java, Felix Palaeontographica Stutt- gart 60 p. 338 Taf. 27. • \Favosites sp., sp. n. Ordovician Basses Pyr£n6es, Faura y Sans Madrid Bol. Soc. Exp. Hist. Nat. 12 1912 p. 176 Lam. 4. — ^Favosites sp., Clarke and Swartz Maryland Geol. Survey Mid. and Upper Devonian Baltimore 1913 p. 541 pi. xlv fig. 9. — f Favosites helderbergiae p. 208 pi. xxii f. i ; var. praecedens p. 209 pi. xxii. ff. 2-7 ; pyriformis p. 211 pi. xxiii ft’. 1-4 ; conicus p. 212 pi. xxiii ft. 5-7 ; basal- ticus p. 212 pi. xxiii ff. 5-7 ; favosus var. integritabidatus var. n. p. 214 pi. xxiv. ff. 1, 2 ; Favosites ? schriveri pi. xxvi ff. 3-6, Swartz Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian Baltimore 1913. t Flabellum australe. Smith Philippine J. Sci. Manilla 8 A p. 287 pi. 18. f Qalaxea haligena sp. n. Java, Felix Palaeontographica Stuttgart 60 p. 339 Taf. 26. Oonactinia prolifera, ungeschlecht- liche Fortpfianzung, Kerb Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1913 No. 3 6 figs. Halcampa arenaria Haddon, Walton and Rees J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 10 1913 p. 66. — Halcampa chrysanthellum Peach, Walton and Rees J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 10 1913 p. 65. ■\Heliophyllum sp. Mid. Devonian Maryland, Prosser Maryland Geol. Survey Mid. and Upper Devonian Baltimore 1913 p. 121 pi. vii fig. 3. — YHeliophyllum scrutarium sp. n. Clarke and Swartz Maryland Geol. Survey Mid. and Upper Devonian Baltimore 1913 p. 540 pi. xlv. figs. 7, 8.' — \HeliopJiyllum cf. corniculum, Swartz Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian Baltimore 1913 p. 206 pi. xxi ff. 3-6. ■\ Ilderocyathu3 elberti sp. n. Java, Felix Palaeontographica Stuttgart 60 p. 363 Taf. 27. \lsastraea cylindrica p. 217 Taf. 22 ; thurmanni p. 218 Taf. 22, Jura, Deut- schl., Speyer Palaeontographica Stutt- gart 59. Isozoanthus bulbosus p. 40 pi. i, ii, vi ; davisi p. 45 pi. ii, vii, textfig. ; dubius p. 47 pi. ii, vi ; danicus p. 48 pi. i, vii : magninsulosus p. 50 pi. i, vi ; multin- sulosus p. 51 pi. i, vi ; ingolf i p. 52 pi. ii, vi ; spp. n. arborescens p. 43 pi. i, ii, v, vi ; islandicus [sp. n.] p. 46 pi. ii, vii ; Carlgren Copenhagen The Danish Ingolf-Expedition 5 4. ■ \Latimaeandra brevivallis p. 229 Taf. 23 ; soemmering ii p. 231 Taf. 23, Jura, Deutschl., Speyer Palaeontographica Stuttgart 59. \Leptophyllia similis p. 226 Taf. 22 ; cornucopiae p. 227 Taf. 22 ; corniculata p. 227 Taf. 22, Jura, Deutschl., Speyer Palaeontographica Stuttgart 59. f Leptoria selenkae sp. n. Java, Felix Palaeontographica Stuttgart 60 p. 358 Taf. 27. Leptosammia microcardia sp. n. Naples, Doderlein Mitt. zool. Stat. Neapel Berlin 21 p. 139 Taf. 9. 23 Cod. Systematic. — Zoantharia. 0831 f Lithophyllia martini sp. n. Java, Felix Palaeontographica Stuttgart 60 p. 341 Taf. 27. \Lonsdaleia chinensis, Pennsylvanian China, Girty Washington Carnegie Inst. Publ. 54 p. 31 1 pi. xxvii. — L. bronni p. 365 pi. xiv, xv, text f. i ; crassiconus p. 369, Carboniferous, Saline Bui. Mus. Paris 1913. Lophophyllum tortuosum p. 50 pi. iii, Carruthers Geol. Mag. London v. 10 2. — |JD. meathopense p. 557 pi. xlviii ; fragile p. 558 pi. xlix ; vesiculosum p. 559 pi. xlviii ; ashfellense p. 559 pi. 1 ; spp. n., Lower Carboniferous, W. England, Garwood London Q.J. Geol. Soc. 68. — L. prof undum Ohio Carboni- ferous p. 300 pi. xiii f. 1, Mark Ohio Geol. Surv. Ser. 4, Bull. 17 Columbus 1912. Maeandrina dozyi sp. n. Java, Felix Palaeontographica Stuttgart 60 p. 357 Taf. 27. \Madrepora trinil prima, secunda, tertia, n. n. Java, Korallenbank, Felix Palaeontographica Stuttgart 60 p. 325. f Metastraea speciosa sp. n. Java, Felix Palaeontographica Stuttgart 60 p. 353 Taf. 25. Metridium senile , synonymy, Mc- Mubrich Ottawa Proc. and Trans. R. Soo. Can. Ser. 3 4 Soc. 4 p. 60. f Michclinia favositoides, Pennsyl- vanian China, Girty Washington Car- negie Inst. Publ. 54 p. 312 pi. 9. Microcyathus gen. n., neapolitanus sp. n. Naples, Dordelein Mitt. zool. Stat. Neapel Berlin 21 p. 129 Taf. 8. \Montlivaultia truncata, Jura, Deut- schl., Speyer Palaeontograpbioa Stutt- gart 59 p. 215 Taf. 21. — f M. robusta p. 286 pi. 17 ; cortada p. 286 pi. 18 ; bulacana p. 285 pi. 17 ; spp. n. Luzon p. 1., Smith Philippine J. Sci. Manilla 8A. t Odontocyathus coloradus sp. n., Smith Philippine J. Soi. Manilla 8 A p. 288 pi. 18. Orbicella brancae sp. n. Java, Felix Palaeontographica Stuttgart 60 p. 344 Taf. 25. Ovaclis Indiana p. 401 pi. 24 ; super- ficialis (Cerianth.) p. 400 pi. 24 spp. n. Ind. Ocean, Bamford London Trans. Linn. Soc. 2 zool. 15. Parazoanthus haddoni p. 55 pi. 1, 7, sp. n. ; anguicomus p. 57 pi. 1, 2, Carlgren1 Copenhagen The Danish Ingolf-Expedition 5 4. Pattalophyllia bonita sp. n. p. 286 pi. 18, Smith Philippine J. Sci. Manilla 8A. ' Peachia quinquecapitata sp. n. British Columbia, McMunich London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 963 pi. xcviii. \Placosmilia bipartita sp. n. Java, Felix Palaeontographica Stuttgart 60 p. 364 Taf. 27. Pleurodictyum lenticular e p. 218 pi. xxvi f. j, Swartz Maryland Goal. Surv. Lower Devonian Baltimore 1913. •\Pleurosmilia maxima , Jura Deut- schl., Speyer Palaeontographica Stutt- gart 59 p. 239 Taf. 24. Polyparium ambulans, two oases of development by Actinoloba dianthus , Hausding Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 38 p. 125 fig. Protoseris robusta. Jura, Deutschl., Speyer Palaeontographica Stuttgart 59 p. 237 Taf. 23. \Psammohelia coalescens p. 240 ; den- seramosa p. 241 sp. n. ; aberrans p. 241 sp. n., Jura, Deutschl., Speyer Palaeon- tographica Stuttgart 59 Taf. 24. \Ptychocyathas incognilus sp. n„ Smith Philippine J. Soi. Manilla 8A p. 289 pi. 18. ■\Rhipidogyra flabellum var. crassa var. n. Jura, Deutschl., Speyer Palae- ontographica Stuttgart 59 p. 205 Taf. 21. Rivetia gen. n. for Actinia papillosa , Pax Miss, pour la mos d’un Arc de m6rid equat. en Amerique du Sud 1899-1906 Paris 9 p. D. 6 pi. 1 text figs. \Roemingeria candelabrum sp. n. Obersilur Gottland, Rothpletz Stock- holm Sv. Geol. Unders. Ser. Ca No. 10 p. 42 pi. 9 f. 3-4. Sagartia gravieri sp. n. Peru, Pax Miss, pour la mesure d’un Arc de merid. 6quat. en Amerique du Sud 1899-1906 Paris 9 p. D. 21 pi. 1 text fig. Sidisia gracilis p. 573 Taf. 19 v. 4 text figs. Japan, indica p. 580 Taf. 190 text fig. Golf v. Bengalen, longiceps p. 581 Taf. 19 and text fig. Andamanen, 24 Gael. tV. CcBlenterata. [1913] balanorum p. 584 Taf. 19 V. 5 text figs Chilenische Kiiste spp. n. jatua var. alba p. 597 Golf v. Bengalen var. n., Lwow- sky Zool Jahrb. Syst. 34. Spongophyllum enorme sp. n. Ether- ridge Sydney N.S.W. Rec. Austr. Mus. 10 p. 35 pis. 4-6. f Sideraslraea blanckenhorni • p. 333 Taf. 27 ; columnaris p. 334 Taf. 26, spp. n. Java, Felix Palaeontographica Stuttgart 60. ■\Stephanocoenia furcata, Jura, Deut- schl., Speyer Palaeontographica Stutt- gart 59 p. 244 Taf. 24. •\Stereolasma rectum , Middle Devonian Maryland, Prosser Maryland Geol. Survey Mid. and Upper Devonian Baltimore 1913 p. 119 pi. vii fig. 1. Stephanoseris carthausi sp. n. Java, Felix Palaeontographica Stuttgart 60 p. 332 Taf. 27. Stomphia coccinea, McMurrioh Otta- wa Proo. and Trans. R. Soo. Can. Ser. 3 4 Soo. 4 p. 77. | a Streptelasma strictum p. 198 pi. xvii figs. 5-9 ; cumberlandica sp. n. p. 199 pi. xviii ff. 1, 2, Maryland Devonian, Swartz Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower -Devonian Baltimore 1913. ■\Striatopora bella sp. n. p. 215 pi. xxv If. 1, 2, Maryland Devonian, Swartz Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian Baltimore 1913. • \8tylina tubulosa p. 207 Taf. 21 ; tuberosa p. 208 Taf. 21 ; propinqua Milasch. sp. n. p. 208 Taf. 21, Jura, Deutschl., Speyer Palaeontographica Stuttgart 59. ■\Syringopora ramulosa, Waulsortien de Sosoye, Sal^e Bruxelles Bui. Soc. geol. paleont. hydr. 25 Pr. verb. p. 115 figs. ■\Thamnastraea gracilis Goldf. p. 234 ; gracilis Ogilvie p. 234 ; coquandi p. 235, Jura, Deutschl., Speyer Palaeontographica Stuttgart 59 Taf. 23. f Thamnoseris amedei, Jura, Deutschl., Speyer Palaeontographica Stuttgart 59 p. 226 Taf. 22. ■\Tichoseris delicatula sp. n. Java, Felix Palaeontographica Stuttgart 60 p. 337 Taf. 27. f Thysanophyllum pseudovermiculare. Lower Carboniferous, W. England, Garwood London Q.J. Geol. Soc. 68 p. 562 pi. 49. Urticina jelina , MoMurrich Ottawa Proc. and Trans. R. Soc. Can. Ser. 3 4 Sec. 4 p. 65 pis. 1-3. | V aughania gen. n., cleistoporoides sp. n. Lower Carboniferous, W. England, Garwood London Q.J. Geol. Soc. 68 p. 564 pi. 48 text ff. Zaphrentis calophylloides sp. n. Spitz- bergen, Holtedahl Kristiania Skr Vid. selsk. 1912 No. 23 p. 32 Taf. 10.— ^Zaphrentis konincki forma kentensis form, nov.. Lower Carboniferous, W. England, Garwood London Q.J. Geol. Soc. 68 p. 561 pi. 49. — f Zaphrentis marylandicus p. 539 pi. xlv. figs. 1, 2 ; chemung ensis p. 540 pi. xlv. figs. 3-6 spp. n., Clarke and Swartz Mary- land Geol. Survey Mid. and Upper Devonian Baltimore 1913. — \ Zaphren- tis rocmer i p. 200 pi. xviii ff. 3-7 ; likeyserensis sp. n. p. 201 pi. xix ff. 1-4, Maryland Devonian, Swartz Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian Baltimore 1913. Zoanthidae, Contribution to their systematic classification, Carlgren Copenhagen Danish Ingolf-Expedition 5 4 p. 3. Zoanthidea , revision of genus Sidisia, Lwowsky Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 34 p. 557. Zoanthina diamanta, variabilis p. 396 pi. 23 ; sladeni p. 397 pi. 23 ; gardineri p. 398 pi. 23 spp. n. Indian Ocean, Bamford London Trans. Linn Soc. 2 zool. 15. CTENOPHORA. Beroe cucumis, distribution, Kramp Copenhague Bui. explor, mer. Resum6 des obs. sur le Plankton 1902-1908 3. Bolina and position of Ctenoplana , Willey London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 288. Pleurobrachia pileus, distribution, Kramp Copenhague Bui. explor. mer. Resume des obs. sur le Plankton 1902-1908 3 p. 531 pi. 98. Tjalfiella tristoma, affinities, Kemma Bruxelles Ann. Soo. Roy. malac. 47 1912 p. 21 figs V. ECHINODERMA ARRANGED BY HERBERT L. HAWKINS, M.Sc., F.G.S. CONTENTS. PAGE I. Titles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 II. Subject Index : — General = 1003 1 . Historical .. 21 2. General treatises (vacant) o. Bibliography .. 21 4. Pedagogy (vacant) 5. Museums .. 21 6. Technique . . 21 Structure = 1007 : — 1. General accounts .. 22 2. Symmetries . . .. 22 3. Homologies of classes (vacant) 4. Skeletal tissue (vacant) 5. Skeletal anatomy .. 22 0. Ilydrocoel, etc. . . 22 7. Other body cavities . . .. 22 8. Digestive system .. 22 9. Nervous system . . 22 10. Mesodermal tissues . . 22 11. Axial organ (vacant) 12. Generative organs (n-9242 m) b 4 2 PAGE Physiology = 1011: — 1. General.. 2. Circulation 3. Respiration 4. Alimentation . . 5. Excretion 6. Sensation 7. Experimental . , 22 23 23 23 23 23 23 Development = 1015 : — 1. General principles .. .. .. .. ..23 2. General accounts .. .. .. .. ..23 3. Formation of gonads . . . . . . . . . . 23 4. Oviposition, etc. . . . . . . . . 23 5. Larval stages . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 6. Organogeny . . . . . . . . . . 23 7. Post-larval growth-stages . . . . . . 23 8. Experimental Embryology . . . . . . . . 24 Ethology = 1019: — 1. General accounts . . . . . . . . . . 24 * 2. Special habits . . . . . . . . . . 24 3. Habitat. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 4. Feeding . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 5. Defence and protection . . . . . . . . 24 6. Locomotion . . . . . . . . . . 24 7. A utotomy and Regeneration. . .. .. .. 24 8. Parasites and Commensals . . . . . . . . 25 9. Protection of young . . . . . . , . 25 10. Sexual dimorphism .. .. .. .. .. 25 11. Relation to other animals . . . . . . . . 25 12. Geological aspect .. .. .. .. ..25 13. Phenology (vacant) Variation and Aetiology = 1023 : — 1. Variation in form (vacant) 2. Variation in colour . . . . . . . . . . 25 3. Variation, meristic, numerical (vacant) 4. Variation, meristic, homoeotic .. .. .. 25 5. Variation, teratological . . . . . . . . 25 6. Variation, bionomic .. .. .. .. ..25 7. Variation, mutational . . . . . . . . . . 25 8. Evolution . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 9. Relations to other phyla (vacant) 10. Phylogeny .. .. .. .. .. ..25 3 PAGE Distributioa = 1027 : — A. Geographical — i. General . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 ii. Atlantic Ocean, etc . . . . . * . . . . 25 iii. Indian Ocean, etc. .. .. .. .. ..26 iv. Pacific Ocean, etc. . . . . . . . . . . 26 v. Arctic Ocean, etc. . . . . . . . . . . 26 vi. Antarctic Ocean, etc. (vacant) B. Geological — i. General . . . . . . . . . . 26 ii. Cainozoic — (a) General . . . . . . . . . . 26 (b) Pleistocene . . . . . . . . 26 (c) Pliocene . . . . . . . . . . . . 26 (d) Miocene . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 (e) Oligocene . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 (f) Eocene . . . . . . 27 iii. Mesozoic — (a) General (vacant) . . , . . . . . 27 (b) Cretaceous (1. Upper; 2. Lower) .. .. 27 (c) Jurassic (1. Upper; 2. Lower) . . . . . . 28 (d) Lias (and Rhaetic) . . . , . . . . 28 (e) Trias . . . . . . . . . . 28 iv. Palaeozoic — (a) General . . . . . . . . . . . . 28 (b) Permian . . . . . . . . . . 29 (c) Permo-Carboniferous (vacant) (d) Upper Carboniferous . . . . . . 29 (e) Lower Carboniferous . . . . . . . . 29 (f) Devonian . . . . . . . . . . . . 29 (g) Silurian . . . . . . . . . . 29 (h) Ordovician. . . . . . . . . . . . 29 (k) Cambrian . . . . . . . . . . . . 30 III. Systematic Index = 1031 : — a. General . . . . . . . . . . . . 30 b. Holothurioidea . . . . . . . . . . . . 30 c. Echinoidea .. .. .. .. .. .. 31 d. Asteroidea . . . . . . . . . . 39 e. Ophiuroidea . . . . . . . . . , . . 42 f. Crinoidea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43 g Cystidea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 ii. Blastoidea . . . . . , . . . . , , 50 k. Incertae Sedis . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 (n-9242 to) b 4—2 4 Echin. V. Echinoderma. [1913] I. — T I T L E S. The symbols in square brackets, follow- ing each title, arc arranged as in the Record of Echinoderma for 1911, and are explained there p. 4. Anelli, M. I terreni miocenici tra il Parma e il Baganza (Prov. di Parma). Roma Boll. Soc. geol. ital. 32 1913 (195-272) pi. [27, B, ii, d.] 1 Anon. Biological Investigations. Durham Rep. Northumberland Sea Pish. Comm. 1911 1912 (01-70). [27, A, ii.] 2 Anon. Vom roten Seestern. Wochen- schr. Aquarienkunde Braunschweig 9 1912 (393 394) 1 pi. [03, G.] 3 Asselbergs, Etienne. Description d’une faunc frasnienne inferieuro du bord nord du Bassin de Namur. Brux- elles Bui. Soc. geol. pal. hydr. 26 1912 (1-47) pis. i-iv. [27, B, iv, f.] 4 Asselbergs, E. Description des Fos- siles d6couverts par M. J. Duvigneaud aux environs de Neufchateau. Brux- elles Bui. Soc. geol. pal. hydr. 26 1912 (189-215) pi. viii. [27, B, iv, f.] 5 Baker, C. F. First annual report of the Laguna marine laboratory at Laguna beach, Orange county, Cali- fornia. Claremont Cal. Dept. biol. Pomona Coll. 1912 (1-218) pis. i-v figs. 1-130. [03, 6 ; 27, A, iv.] 6 Baltzer, F. Uber die Herkunft der Idiochromosomen bei Seeigeln. Wurz- burg SitzBer. physik. Ges. 1912 1913 (90-94). [15, i.] 7 Bassler, R. S Notes on an unusually fmo slab of fossil crinoids. Washington Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 46 1913 (57-59) pis. i ii. [27, B, iv, e ; 31, F.] 8 Bather, F. A. Notes on llydreiono- crinus. Edinburgh Trans. Geol. Soc. 10 1912 (G1-7G) pi. viii. [07, 5, 8; 11, 3; 27, B, iv, e; 31, F.] 9 Bather, F. A. Tapering ends of crinoid stems from Roscobie. Edin- burgh Trans. Geol. Soc. 10 1912 (77-79). [07, 5 ; 19, 6, 7, 12 ; 27, B, iv, e.] 10 i Bather, F. A. Caradocian Cystidea from Girvan. Edinburgh Proc. R. Soc. 49 1913 (359-529) pis. i-vi text figs. 1-79. [07, 1, 2, 5, (I, 7, 8, 9, 12; 11, 3, 4; 19, 1, 2, G, 7; 23, G, 8; 27, B, iv, h ; 31 G.] 11 Bather, F. A. The Trenton Crinoid, Oltawacrinus W. R. Billings. Ottawa Bull. Victoria Mus. 1 1913 (1-10 15) pi. i. [07, 5 ; 27, B, iv, h ; 31, F.] 12 Bather, F. A. Note on Merocrinus Walcott. Ottawa Bull. Victoria Mus. 1 1913(11-14). [31, F.] 13 ' Bather, F. A. British Fossil Crinoids, IX. Cydonocrinus parvulus n. g. etsp., Yoredale Beds, Yorkshire. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 1913 pp. 388- 394 text figs. 1-5. [27, B, iv, e ; 31, F.] 14 Bather, F. A. The Fossil Crinoids referred to llypocrhius Beyrich. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (894-913) pi. xc. [03, 1 ; 31, F, K.] 15 Bather, F. A. vide Remes, M. 235. Bell, Alfred. On the zonal strati- fication of the Eastern BritishPliocenes. Essex Nat. 16 1911 (289-305). [27, B, ii, c.] 16 Bezier, T. et Lebesconte, P. Obser- vations sur le terrain silurien dans lo synclinal do Gosn6 (llle-ot-Vilainc). Rennes Bull. Soc. Sci. Med. Oucst France 9 1901 (273-278). [27, B, iv, g.] 17 5 Echin. Bierens de Haan, J. A. Obcr homo- gene und heterogeno Keimverschmel- zungen bei Echiniden. Arch. Entw- Mech. Leipzig 36 1913 (473-536). [15, 8.] 18 Bierens de Haan, J. A. liber die Entwicklung heterogener Verschmel- zungen bei Echiniden. Arch. Entw- Mech. Leipzig 37 1913 (420-432). [15, 8.] 19 Bierens de Haan, J. A. tlber biva- lent© Eier von Sphaerechinus granu- laris und die Grossenverhaltnisso bei den aus dieson sich entwickelndcn Larvcn. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (500-512). [15, 8.] 20 Boehm, Joh. Ueber das Turon bei Ludwigshohe in der Uckermark. Berlin Monatsber. D. geol. Ges. 1912 1912 (350-351). [27, B, iii, b, 1.] 21 Bomford, T. L. A note on certain Ophiuroids in the Indian Museum. Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 9 1913 (219- 225) pi. text figs. [27, A, iii ; 31, E.] 22 Brachet, A. Action inhibitrice du sperme d’Annelides ( Sabellaria alveo- lata) sur la formation de la membrane de fecondation de l’oeuf d’Oursin ( Paracentrotus lividus). Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 157 1913 (605-608). [15, 8.] 23 Brandos, Tli. Liasaufschliisso bei Bun do i Wcstf. Berlin Monatsbor. I), gool. Gcs. 1912 1912 (125-120). [27, B, iii, d.] 24 Bronnikow, M. vide Tschernyschew, Th. 323. Brydone, R. M. Two stages in the Upper Chalk. Geol. Mag. London n. ser. dec. v 10 1913 (56-62). [27 B, iii, b, 1.] 25 Brydone, R. M. Micraster praecursor Rowe. Geol. Mag. London dec. 5 10 1913 (430-431). [31, C.] 26 Burre, Otto. Der Teutoburger Wald (Osning) zwischen Bielfeld und Orling- liauscn. Berlin Jahrb. geol. Landes- anst. 32 1911 (306-343) 1 pi. [27, B, iii, b, 1 ; d.] 27 Bury, Janina. Exporimentollo Untcr- suchungen fiber die Einwirkung der Temperatur 0° C. auf die Entwicklung dcr Echinideneier. Arch. EntwMcch. Leipzig 36 1913 (537-594) 3 Taf. [15, 8.] 28 1000 Cantrill, T. C. vide Strahan, A. 299, 300 & 301. • Carpentier, Alfred. Contribution b. l’etudo du Carbonifere du Nord de la France. Lille Mem. Soc. geol. nord. 7 1913 (1-458) pis. i-xi A-C iv maps i tab. [27, B, iv, e; 31, C, D, H.] 29 Cary, C. R. A contribution to the fauna of the Coast of Louisiana. Bull. Gulf. Biol. Stat. 6 1906 (50-59). [27, A, iv.] 30 Checchia-Rispoli, G. Osscrvazioni geologicho sull’ Appennino della Capi- tanata. I. Palermo Giorn. sc. nat. ccon. 29 1912 (105-116). [27, B, ii, c.] 31 Chichoff, G. Contribution a l’etude de la faune de la mer noire. Animaux recoltes sur les cotes bulgaires. Arch, zool. Paris ser. 5 10 1912 Notes et Rev. (xxix-xxxix). [27, A, ii ; 31, E.] 32 [fiirvinskij, P. N.] MupBiiHCKiii, II. H. FeoJiorn'iecKoe cipoenie npaBO- fiepeacHOH iiojiocij no p. Oefijiy bt> npejiitjiaxTb Kypcnoft rytfepnin. cf. II. [Der geologische Bau der Gegend der rechten Ufers des Flusses .Sseim innerhalb des Gouvcrnements Kursk. Zweiter Teil.] Kiev Zap. Obsc. jest. 23 livr. 1 1913 (1-132 + deutsch. Res. 133-141) Taf. i-iii. [27, B, ii, e.] 33 Clark, A. II. Tho homologies of the so- called anal, and other plates in tho pontacrinoid larvao of tho froo crinoids. Washington D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 2 1912 (309-314). [07, 5 ; 15, 6.] 34 Clark, A. H. The occurrence of nodes in the bathymetrical distribution of the recent crinoids. Washington D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 2 1912 (456-458). [19, 3 ; 27, A, i.] 35 Clark, A. H. On a collection of recent crinoids from the waters about Ireland. Fisheries Invest. Ireland 1912 No. 4 1913(1-6). [27, A, ii; 31, F.J 36 Clark, A. II. On tho deep sea and comparable faunas. Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig 6 1913 (17-30 133-146). [27, A, i.] 37 Clark, A. H. Crinoidca (Supple- ment). (In : Die Fauna Sfidwest- Australiens, hrsg. v. W. Michaelsen u. R. Hartmeyer. Bd. 4, Lfg 6.) Jena (G, Fischer) 1913 (305-315) pi. iv. [27, A, iv ; 31, F.] 38 Titles. 6 Ecliin. V. Echinoderma. [1913] Clark, A. H. Cambrian holotkurians. Amer. Nat. Now York 47 1913 (488- 507). [23, 10 ; 31, B.] 39 Clark, A. II. Notes on the recent crinoids in tho British Museum. Wash- ington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Miso. Colloot. 61 No. 1G 1913 (1-89). [03, 5 ; 27, A. i ; 31, If.] 40 Clark, A. H. The systematic posi- tion of tho crinoid family Plicato- crinidae. Washington D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 3 1913 (494-499). [31, F.] 41 Clark, A. II. A revision of the crinoid family Mariametridae. Washington D.C. Proc. Biol. Soc. 26 1913 (141- 144). [31, F.] 42 Clark, A. H. Description of a collec- tion of unstalked crinoids made by Captain Suenson in eastern Asia. Wash- ington D.C. Proc. Biol. Soc. 26 1913 (177-182). [27, A, iv ; 31, F.] 43 Clark, Hubort Lyman. Autotomy in Linclcia. Zool. Anz. Loipzig 42 1913 (156-159). [19,7.] 44 Clarke, John M. The beginnings of Dependent Life. New York N.Y. Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. No. 121 1908; Amor. Mus. Nat. Hist. Rep. 61 vol. 1 (146-190) xiii pis. 7 figs. [19, 1.] 45 \ Clarke, J. M. Fosseis Devonianos do Parand. Rio de Janeiro Servi?© Geol. Min. Brasil. Monogr. 1 1913 (1-353) pis. i-xxvii. [27, B, iv, f ; 31, D, F.] 46 Clarke, J. M. and Swartz, C. K. Echinodermata [of the Upper Devonian deposits of Maryland]. Maryland Geo- logical Survey. Middle and Upper Devonian Baltimore 1913 (543-544) pi. xlvi. [27, B, iv, f ; 31, D.] 47 Cole, Leon J. Experiments on co- ordination and righting in the star- fish. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 24 1913 (362-369) figs. 1, 2. [11, i ; 19, 2.] 48 Cole, L. J. vide Sumner, F. B. 303. Cosmovici, V. L. Note prMiminaire sur Urceolaria synaptae. Paris Bui. soc. zool. 38 1913 (233). [19, 8.] 49 Cottreau, Jean. Cidarites ( Diplo - podia) variolaris A. Brongniart 1822. Palaeontologia Universalis ser. 4 fasc. 1 1912 (237-237 b). [31, C.] 50 Cottreau, J. Echinolampas ( Milletia ) elongatula Millet 1854. Palaeontologia universalis ser. 4 fasc. 1 1912 (256- 256a). [31, C.] 51 Cottreau, J. Lcs Echinides ndogencs du Bassin m6diterran6cn. Ann. Inst. Ocoanogr. 6 1913 fasc. 3 (1-192) pis. i-xv 2 cartes textfigs. 1-41. [03, 3 ; 07, 12 ; 15, 7 ; 19, 3 ; 23, 6, 8 ; 27, A, 1 ; B, i, ii, b, c, d ; 31, C.] 52 Cottreau, J. Observations sur les terrains tertiaires de la cote entre Sausset et l’Anse du Grande- Vallet (Bouches du Rhone). Paris Bui. soc. g6ol. (4) 1913 (331-342). [27, B, ii, a.] 53 Dalloni, Marius. Etude geologique des Pyrenees de 1’ Aragon. Ann. Fac. Sci. Marseille 19 1910 (1-436) iii pis. 54 figs. [27, B, ii, f ; iii, b, i, 2 ; d ; iv, e, f.] 54 Dawydoff, K. En Indon6sie. Im- pressions et observations d’un natura- listo. HI. Sur les lies Arou. [Russ.] St. Poterburg Bui. Ao. So. (Scr. 5) 25 1907 (245-285). [27, A, iii.] 55 Delap, M. and C. Notes on the Plankton of Valencia Harbour, 1902- 1905 [being] Report on the sea and inland fisheries of Ireland for 1905 ; part II. Scientific investigations. Appendix 7, No. 1 ; Dublin 1907 (3-21). [27, A, ii.] 56 D6moly, F. Nouvelles observations sur les Echinides de la Savoie. [Ech. by J. Lambert.] Cliamb6ry Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Savoie 1912 1913 (1-33) pi. i. [27, B, iii, b, i ; 31, C.] 57 De Morgan, W. The Echinoderms collected by the “ Huxley ” from the North side of the Bay of Biscay in August, 1916. Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 9 1913 (530-541). [27, A, ii ; 31, B, C, D, E, F.] 58 Doflein, Franz. Von den Antillen zum fernen Westen. Reiseskizzen eines Naturforschers. Jena 8vo. 1900 180 pp. 83 figs. [27, A, ii.] 59 Douvill6, H. vide Roux, H. 250. Dubois, Raphael. Recherches pr6- liminaires sur Taction de la lumi6ro sur los Echinodormcs. Paris C. R. ass. fran9. avanc. sci. 41 1913 Suppl. (138- 139). [11, 7.] 60 7 Echin. Titles. 1000 Dubois, R. Note sur l’action de la lumi6re sur les Echinodermes (Oursins). Congr. Internat. Zool. 9 Resumes 1913 (8-9). [11, 1.] 61 Dubois, R. Influence du milieu sur les manifestations motrices de l’oursin. Congr. Internat. Zool. 9 Resumes 1913 (9). [19,3.] 62 Dungay, Neil S. A study of the effects of injury upon the fertilizing power of sperm. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 25 1913 (213-260) pis. i-ii. [15, 8.] 63 Eismond, J. Rogulatorischo Ent- wicklung der Asteridenkeime durch kunstlich erzeugte “ Blastomerenanar- chie ” hervorgerufen. Congr. Internat. Zool. 9 1913 Resumes (15). [15,3.] 64 Elbert, J. [Fossile westfalische Seeigel Holasteropsis credneriana Elbert.] Munster Jahresber. Prov.-Ver. Wiss. 29 1901 (13). [31, 0.] 65 Erwe, Willy. Holothurioidea. (Die Fauna Siidwest-Australiens, hrsg. v. W. Michaelsen u. R. Hartmeyer. Bd 4, Lfg 9.) Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (349- 402) pis. v-viii. [27, A, iv ; 31, B.] 66 Faas, A. vide Tschernyschew, Th. 323 Fabiani, R. Studio geo-paleonto- logico dei Colli Berici. Nota preventiva. Vonozia Atti 1st. von. 64 1904 (1797— 1839). [27, B,ii,d,o,f; iii, b, 1.] 67 Farquhar, H. Two new Echinodorms. Wellington Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. 45 1913 (212-215). [27, A, iv ; 31, D. E.] 68 Ferronni§re, G. A propos d’un banc de calcaire perfore du Kimmeridgien de Chatelaillon (Charente-Inferieure). Nantes Bull. Soc. sci. nat. Ouest-France ser. 3 2 1912 (137-147). [27, B, iii, c, 1.] 69 Filliozat, Marius. Sur la position exacte de la craie de Chateaudun. Paris Bui. Soc. geol. ser. 4 10 1910 (528-530). [27, B, iii, b, 1.] 70 Fisher, Walter K. Four new genera and fifty-eight new species of starfishes from the Philippine Islands, Celebes, and the Moluccas. [Scientific results of the Philippine cruise of the Fisheries steamer “ Albatross,” 1907-1910. No. 23.] Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 43 1913 (599-648). [27, A, ii ; 31, D.] 71 Fisher, W. K. New starfishes from the Philippine Islands, Celebes, and the Moluccas. [Scientific results of the Philippine cruise of the Fisheries steamer “ Albatross,” 1907-1910. No. 30.] Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 46 1913 (201-224). [27, A, ii ; 31, D.] 72 Fisher, W. K. A new species of j E chinas ter, with a note on the name Othilia. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (193-196). [27, A, ii ; 31, D.] 73 Fourtau, R6n6. Catalogue dcs Invort6br6s fossilos do l’figypto ropr6- scnt6s dans les collections du Geological Museum au Cairo. Terrains tertiaires. l*re partie, Echinides Eocenes. Le Caire Gouvernement egyptien. Adminis- tration des Arpentages 1913 (1-93) pis. i-vi. [03, 3 ; 27, B, ii, f ; 31, C.] 74 Fourtau, R. Les Gara-Kurkur Series. Cairo Bui. Inst. 6gypt. (5) 7 1913(20-24). [27, B, ii, f.] 75 Fourtau, R. Echinides aptiens d’Egypte et de Syrie. Cairo Bui. Inst. 6gypt. (5) 7 1913 (43-58) pi. vi. [27, B, iii, b, 2 ; 31, C.] 76 Fourtau, R. Notes sur les Echinides fossiles de l’Egypte. Cairo Bui. Inst. 6gypt. (5) 7 1913 (62-71) pi. vii. [27, B, ii, d, iii, b, 1 ; 31, C.] 77 Fourtau, R. Sur la fauno 6chinitiquo dcs plages soulov6cs do la mor rougo. Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 157 1913 (1554- 1555). [27, B, ii, b.] 78 Fuchs, H. M. On the hybridization of Echinoids. London Rep. Brit. Ass. 1912 1913 (494-495). [15, 8.] 79 Gandolfi-Hornyold, D. A. t)ber die Nahrungsaufnahme der Spatangiden. Verh. Schweiz. Natf. Ges. 95 1913 ii (232-233). [19, 4.] 80 Gandolfi-Hornyold, D. A. Ueber das Eingraben, Leben im Sand &c. der Spatangiden. Congr. Internat. Zool. 9 Resumes 1913 (20-21). [11, 1.] 81 Ganz, Ernst. Stratigraphic der mittleren Kreido (Gargasicn, Albien) der oberen helvetisclien Decken in den nordlichen Schwejzeralpen. Neue Denkschr. Schweiz, nat. Ges. 47 1912 (1-148) ;xi pis. maps. [27, B, iii, b, 1.] 8 Echin. V. Echinoderma. [1913] Gemmill, J. F. A preliminary account of the development of the starfish Asterias rubens (L.). London Rep. Brit. Ass. 1912 1913 (494). [15, 5.] 83 Gemmill, J. F. The larva of the Starfish, Porania pulvillus. Nature London 92 1913 (385). [15, 5.] 84 Gibson, W. vide Strahan, A. 301. Girty, George H. A report on Upper Paleozoic fossils collected in China in 1903-04. Washington D.C. Carnegie Inst. Pub. No. 54 (Research in China, 3) 1913 (295-334) pis. xxvii-xxix. 85 Glaessner, Reinhard. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Hessisclien Jura-Relikte. Cassel Abh. Ver. Natk. 53 1913 (51-146). [27, B, iii, d, e ; 31, 0.] 86 Glaser, Otto. On inducing develop- ment in the sea-urchin ( Arbacia punctu- lata), together with considerations on the initiatory effect of fertilization. 1. The initiation of development with dilute sea water. [Preliminary com- munication. | Scionco Now York 38 1913 (44G-450). [15, 8.] 87 Godlewski, Emil. Studien fiber die Entwicklungserregung. i. Kombina- tion der hetorogenen Befruchtung mit dor kfinstlichen Parthenogeneso. ii. Antagonismus der Einwirkung des Spermas von verschiedenen Tierklassen. Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 33 1911 (196- 254) pis. xi-xiii. [15, 8.] 88 Goldfarb, A. J. Studies in the pro- duction of grafted embryos. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 24 1913 (73-101) figs. 1-96. [15, 8.] 89 Gortani, M. vide Yinassa de Regny, P. 335. Gosselet, J. et Pruvost, P. Coupe g^ologiquo de la fosse no. 7 des mines do Marios a Aucliel. Lillo Ann. Soc. gl. Nord. 40 1911 (218-228). [27, B, iii, b, i.] 90 Gray, B. The electrical conductivity of fertilized and unfertilized eggs. Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 10 (50-59). [15, 8.] 91 Gray, J. The effects of Hypertonic solutions upon the oggs of Echinus . Cambridge Proc. Phil. Soc. 17 1913 (1-6). [15, 8.] 92 De Gregorio, Antoine. Description de quelques fossiles mioc6nes do l’horizon h Gardita jouanneti do Forabosco (Asolo, pr6s do Casonetto haut Trovisan) et de Romano (pr6s de Bassano). • Ann. G6ol. Paleont. Gregorio 25 1899 19 pp. vi pis. [27 B, ii, d ; 31, C.] 93 v Grieg, James A. Bidrag til kunds- kapen om llardanger-fjordens fauna. Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1913 (1) 1913 no. 1 (1-147) pis. i & ii. [27, A, ii ; 31, B, C, D, E, F.] 94 Hartmeyer, R. vide Michaelsen, W. 162. Hawkins, Herbert L. The Anterior Ambulacrum of Echinocardium cor - datum Penn., and the Origin of Com- pound Plates in Echinoids. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (169-181) pi. xxvi, text figs. 39-41. [03, 6 ; 07, 5,6; 11,4; 15,7; 23,4; 31, C.] 95 Hawkins, H. L. On Lanieria, Duncan, a remarkable genus of the Holecty- poida ; with a preliminary note on the tendencies of Echinoid Evolution. Geol. Mag. London Dec. 5 10 1913 (199-205) figs. A and B. [07, 5; 23, 8, 10 ; 27, B, iii, b, 1 ; 31, C.] 96 Hawkins, H. L. The Lantern of Periscliodomus. Gcol. Mag. London Dec. 5 10 1913 (300-302) 5 text figs. [07, 8 ; 27, B, iv, o ; 31, C.] 97 Hawkins, H. L. Note on an interest- ing Abnormality in Echinus esculentus. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London ser. 8 12 1913 (73-76) 2 text figs. [07, 6 ; 23, 5 ; 31, C.] 98 Heilbrunn, Lewis V. Studies in artificial parthenogenesis. 1. Membrane elevation in the sea-urchin egg. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 24 1913 (343- 361) fig. [15, 8.] 99 Heim, Arnold. Monographic der Cliurffirsten-Mattstock-Gruppe. Beitr. geol. Karte Schweiz N.S. Lief. 20 iv 1910 272 pp. 16 taf. 89 figs. [27, B, ii, d ; iii, b, 1.] 100 Heim, A. Ueber die Stratigraphic der autochthonen Kreide und des Eocans am Kistenpass, vcrglichen mit dor Facies der holvetischen Deckcn. Boitr. gcol. Karte Schweiz. N.S. Lief. 24 1910 (21-45) 6 figs. [27, B, iii, b.] 101 9 Echin. Titles. 1000 Heifer, Herm. Noch einige von Dr. R. Hartmeyer im Golf von Suez gesammelte Holothurien. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (433-439). [27, A, iii ; 31, B.] 102 Hoehne, Erich. Stratigraphie und Tektonik der Asse und ihres ostlichen Auslaufers, dcs Heeseberges bei Jerx- heim. Berlin J ahrb. geol. Landesanst. 32 1912 (1-105) 2 pis. [27, B, iii, b, 1, 2; d; e.] 103 - Holtedahl, Olaf. Zur Kcnntnis der Karbonablagcrungon dcs wcstlichcn Spifczbergcns. II. Allgcmcino strati- graphische und tektonischo Beobach- tungcn. Kristiania Skr. Vid. Selsk. 1912 (2) 1913 no. 23 (1-91) pis. i-xi karte text figs. [27, B, iv, e ; 31, F.] 104 Hudson, George H. Does the type of Protopalaeaster narrawayi present an oral or aboral aspect. Ottawa Nat. 27 1913 (77-84) pis. viii & ix. [07, 5; 31, D.] 105 Hundt, Rudolf. Geologische Beob- achtungen aus der Umgegend von Preussisch-Friedland und ein Ver- zeichnis der dort gefundenen Geschiebe. Danzig Schr. natf. Ges. 13 1912 (146- 152). [27, B, iv, g.] 106 Ihering, H. v. Archiholcnis und Arohinotis. Gosammolto Bcitrago zur Gcschichto dor ncotropischon Region. Leipzig 1907 350 pp. maps. [27, A, i.] 107 Jackson, R. T. Alpheus Hyatt and his principles of research. Amer. Nat. Boston Mass. 47 1913 (195-205) pi. [23, 10.] 108 Janson, O. Meeresforschung und Mecresleben. 2 Ed. (Aus Natur und Geisteswelt, Bd xxx.) Leipzig 1907 (iv + 148). [19, L] 109 Johnston, W. A. Geology of Lake Simovo area, Ontario, Brechin and Kirkfield sheets. Ottawa Rep. Geol. Surv. Can. 1911 1912 (253-261). [27, B, iv, h.] 110 Jordan, D. S. and Kellogg, V. L. Evolution and animal life ; an elemen- tary discussion of facts, processes, laws and theories relating to the life and evolution of animals. New York 1907 (xi + 489) pis. [11, 1 ; 19, 1 ; 23, 8.] Ill Jukes-Browne, A. J. The Division of the Upper Chalk. Geol. Mag. London n. ser. dec. v 10 1913 (163-167). [27, B, iii, b, 1.] 112 Jungersen, F. E. Chordeuma obesum, a new parasitic Endoparasite in Asteronyx loveni. London Rep. Brit. Ass. 1912 1913 (505-506). [19, 8.] 113 Karakasch, N. Le cretace inferieur de Biassala en Crim6e. Trd. St. Petersb. Obsc. 32 1901 (207-218; 223-224). [27, B, iii, b, 2.] 114 Kellogg, V. L. vide Jordan, D. S. 111. Kerr, J. Graham. Loch Swecn. Glasgow Nat. 4 1912 (34-48) pi. iii. [27, A, ii; 31, B, C, E.] 115 Kilian, W. et Reboul, P. Sur la faune du calcaire de l’Homme d’ Amies (Drome) ; Aptien inferieur. Ann. UniV. Grenoble 24 1912 (591-594). [27, B, iii, b, 2.] 116 Knauer, F. Die Fauna und Flora des Meeres. [In] Einzeldarstellungen aus den Naturwiss. Berlin 1906 (136 pp.) i pi. [27, A, i.] 117 Knipowitsch, N. Allgemeine Ueber- sicht der Arbeiten der Kaspischen Expedition im Jahre 1904 [Russ.] 1906 (113 pp.) 2 karte. [27, A, ii.] 118 Koehler, R6n6. Echinodermcs ro- ouoillis par lo Fourquoi Pas ? dans lea mers arctiquos, en 1912 (Ast6rics, Ophiurcs, Echinidcs). Bui. Mus6um Paris 1913 1913 (27-31). [27, A. v; 31, D, E.] 119 Koehler, R. Ophiures. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 11 1913 (351-380) pis. xx & xxi. [27, A, iv ; 31, E.] 120 von Koenen, A. Das Tcrtiargebirgo des nordwestliehen Deutschland. Han- nover Jahresber. nathist. Ges. — Jahrcs ber. niedersachs. Geol. Yer. 1909 (80- 96). [27, B, ii, a.] 121 Lambert, Jules. Rapports do la Bourgogne avec lo bassin de Paris. Paris C. R. Ass. frang. avanc. sci. 1911 Dijon 1912 (385-390). [27, B, iii, b, 1, 2 ; c, 1 ; 31, C.] 122 Lambert, J. Revision dcs Echinides fossiles du Bordelais. Bordeaux Actes soc. linn. 66 1912 (45-120) iii pis. [27, B, ii, f ; 31, C.] 123 Lambert, J. Etude supplementaire sur quelques Echinides des couches k 10 Echin. V. Echinoderma. [1913] “ Rudistes ” do Gosau. Bruxelles Bui. Soc. gl. pal. hydrol. 27 1913 (3-8) pi. i- [27, B, iii, b, 1 ; 31, C.] 124 Lambert, J. Echinides calloviens du plateau do Cesareda (Portugal). Lisbon Com. Trab. Geol. 9 1913 (69-76) pi. i. [27, B, iii, c, 1 ; 31, C.] 125 Lambert, J. vide D6moly, F. 57 Lebesconte, P. Briov6rien et Silurien en Bretagno et dans l’ouest do la France, leur separation par les pou- dingues rouges. Paris Bui. Soc. g6ol. (3) 28 1901 (815-831) pi. xiv. [27, B, iv, g.] 126 Lebesconte, P. vide Bezier, T. 17. Leriche, Maurice. Deuxi6me note sur les Fossiles do la Craio phosphat6e do la Picardie. Bruxelles Bui. Soc. geol. paleont. hydr. 25 1911 (297-310) pi. i. [27, B, iii, b, i ; 31, C.] 127 [Linko, A. K.] JIhhko, A. K. 3oo- njiaHKToin. Oii6npcKaro Jle^oBHTaro Oneana no cOopaMri> Pyccuofi Ilojiapiioii ducnoAuuiu 1900-1903 it. [Zoo- plancton do la Mor Glaeialo do Sib6rio d’apr^s les r6coltes do l'Exp6dition Polaire Russe en 1900-1903.] St. Peterburg Mem. Ac. sc. (Ser. VIII) 29 livr. 4 1913 (1-54) ii pis. [27, A, v ; 31, E.] 128 Lissajous, Marcel. Jurassique Macon- nais. Fossiles caract6ristiques. Macon Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. 3 1912 nos. 3-16 (1-208) pis. i-xix. [27, B, iii, c; 31, C, D, F.] 1 129 Lloyd, Dorothy Jordan. On methods of raising Parthenogonotio larvao of Echinus esculentus. London Rep. Brit. Ass. 1912 1913 (495-496). [03, 6; 15, 8.] 130 Loeb, Jacques. The comparative efficiency of weak and strong bases in artificial parthenogenesis. J. Exp. Zool. Philadelphia 13 1912 (577-590). [15, 8.] 131 Loeb, J. Die Ursache der spontanen F urchung beim unbefruchteten See- igelei. Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 36 1913 (626-632). [15, 8.] 132 Lohmann, Wilhelm. Die geologischen Verhaltnisse des Wiehengebirges zwischen Barkhausen a. d. Hunte und Engter. Hannover Jahresber. nat. hist. Ges.—l. Jahresber. niedersachs. geol. Ver. (39-77). [27, B, iii, c, 2, d.] 133 Lohner, L. R. Zur Entwicklungs- gescliichte von Echinaster sepositus (Gray). (IX. Notiz fiber die Fauna der Adria bei Rovigno.) Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (181-186). [15, 5 ; 31, D.] 134 Lovisato, D. Nuove specie di “ Cly- peastor ” Miocenici sardi dal vulcano S. Matteo di Ploagho per Nurecci o Senis alia regione Fraos nella Planargia e all’amba del Capo della Frasca. Roma Boll. Soc. Geol. ital. 32 1913 (401-438) pis. ix & x. [27, B, ii, d ; 31, C.] 135 Maas, O. Lebensbedingungen und Verbreitung der Tiere. (Aus : Natur und Geistewelt cxxxix. Leipzig 1907 (v + 138). [11, 1.] 136 MacBride, E. W. On the Life History of Echinocardium cordatum. London Rep. Brit. Ass. 1912 1913 (493-494). [07, 8; 11, 1 ; 15, 5.] 137 McClendon, J. F. Electrolytic experi- ments showing increase in Permeability of the egg to Ions at the beginning of Development. Science New York N.Y. n. ser. 32 1910 (122-124). [15, 3.] 138 McClendon, J. F. How could Iucrease in Permeability to Electrolytes allow the development of the Egg ? Proc. Soc. exp. Biol. med. 8 1910 (1-3). [15, 3.] 139 McClendon, J. F. On the dynamics of cell division. II. Changes in per- meability of developing eggs to electro- lytes. Amer. J. Physiol. 27 1910 (240- 275). [15, 3.] 140 McClendon, J. F. Summary of experiments on the development of eggs. Washington D.C. 9th Yearbook Carnegie Inst. 1911 (127-128). [15, 3.] 141 McClendon, J. F. Echinochrome, a red substance in sea urchins. J. Biol. Chem. Baltimore 11 1912 (435-441). [07, 1.] 142 McClendon, J. F. vide Mitchell, P. H. 165 MacCurdy, Hansford. Some effects of sunlight on the starfish. Science New York 38 1913 (98-100). [11, 7.] 143 McIntosh, D. C. On the distribution of marine animals. London Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 7 13 1904 (117-130). [27, A, i.] 144 11 Echin. Titles. 1000 ^ Maillieux, E. Sur quelques fossiles du Givetien et du Frasnien du bord m6ridional da bassin de Dinant. Bruxelles Bull. Soc. g6ol. paldont. hydr. 22 1908 Proc. verb. (283-287). [27, B, iv, f ; 31, F.] 145 Malaise, C. Sur revolution de . l’echelle stratigraphique du siluro- cambrien de Belgique. Bruxelles Bull. Soc. geol. paleont. hydr. 24 1911 Mem. (415-437). [27, B, iv, g, h.] 146 Manek, F. Neue Fundorto von Eocanfossilien bci Rozzo (Istricn). Wien Vorh. geol. RchsAnst. 1905 1905 (351-352). [27, B, ii, f.] 147 Marcus, H. Ueber den Aggregatzu- stand der Kernmembran. Munchen SitzBer. Ges. Morph. Phys. 23 1907 (69-101). [15, 3.] 148 Marr, John Edward. Tho lower Palaeozoic rocks of the Cautley District (Yorkshire). London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 69 1913 (1-18). [27, B, iv, h.] 149 Martelli, A. & Nelli, B. II miocene medio e superiore di Valona in Albania. Roma Boll. Soc. geol. ital. 29 1911 (513-551) pi. [27, B, ii, d.] 150 Massy, A. L. Report of a survey of trawling grounds on the coasts of Counties Down, Louth, Meath and Dublin. Pt. iii. Invertebrate fauna. Echinodormata. Fishorios Ireland Soi. Invest. 1911 1912 (1-225) pis. i & ii. [19,3; 27, A, ii.] 151 Mast, S. O. Light and the behaviour of organisms. New York & London 1911 410 pp. 34 figs. [11, 6.] 152 v Matsumoto, H. On a new stalked Crinoid from the Sagami Sea ( Phryno - crinus obtortus). Annot. Zool. Jap. Tokyo 8 1913 (221-224). [27, A, iv ; 31, F.] 153 Matsumoto, H. Oldnoso san shin yuhei umiyuri ni tsuite. [On a new stalked Crinoid from Okinose, Phryno- crinus obtortus.] Dobuts. Z. Tokyo 25 1913(202-205). [27, A, iv ; 31, F.] 154 Matsumoto, H. Preliminary notice of a new interesting Ophiuran ( Astro- phiura Kawamurai). Annot. Zool. Jap. Tokyo 8 1913 (225-228) pi. [27 A, iv ; 31, E.] 155 Matsumoto, H. Dabiko hatsudat- sushi narabini gaiko shin bunruiho no ippan. [Phylogeny of Ophiuroidea and a new classification of the class.] Dobuts. Z. Tokyo 25 1913 (521-526). [23, 10 ; 31, E.] 156 Mensbier, M. A. Einffihrung in das Studium der Zoologio und der ver- gleichenden Anatomie. [Russ.] ed. 3. Moskva 1906 (vii + 393) [07, 1 ; 31, A.] 157 Mestwerdt, A. Das Senon von Boimstorf und Glentorf. Berlin Monatsber. D. geol. ges. 1912 1912 (374-388). [27, B, iii, b, 1.] 158 Meunier, A. Note pr61iminaire sur lo microplankton do Banana. Rev. Zool. Africaino Bruxelles 1 1911 (46- 55). [27, A, ii]. 159 de Meyer, J. Observations et Experi- ences relatives a Taction exercee par des extraits d’oeufs et d’autres sub- stances sur les Spcrmatozoides. Arch. Biol. 26 1911 (65-101) pis. [15, 8.] 160 V Michael, R. Ueber einen neuen Encrinus aus dem oberschlesischen Muschelkalk. Berlin Monatsber. D. geol. Ges. 53 1901 (p. 13). [27, B, iv, b.] 161 Michaelsen, W. & Hartmeyer, R. Die Fauna Stidwest-Australiens. Reise- bericht In: Ergebnisse der Hamburger siidwest- australischen Forschungsreise 1905 Bd. 1 Lief 1, Jena 1907 (viii + 116) map. [27, A, iv.] 162 Micliel-Levy, Albort. Les torrains primaircs du Morvan et de la Loire. Bull. Carte g6ol. France, Paris 18 No. 120 1908 (193-489) pis. i-vii figs. 1-51. [27, B, iv, e.] 163 Migliorini, Carlo. Sui calcare mio- cenico casentinese. Roma Boll. Soc. geol. ital. 29 1911 (423-456). [27, B, ii, d.] 164 Mitchell, P. H. & McClendon, J. F. On tho increase in Oxidation in the egg at the beginning of Development. Science New York N.Y. 34 1911 (281- 282). [15,4.] 165 Molengraaf, G. A. F. Mededeeling omtrent de Timor-expcditie. (Mittei- lung fiber die Timoroxpedition.) Amsterdam Tijdschr. K. Ned. Aardr. Gen. (2) 28 1911 (470-475). [27, A, iv.] 166 Montgomery, T. H. The main factor in regard to the cellular basis of here- dity. Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc. 43 1904 (5-14). [23, 8.] 167 12 Echin. V. Echinoderma. [1913] Monti, Hina. La pressione osmotica dei liquidi negli organismi acquatici in rapporto con le variazione dell’am- biente. Firenze *Arch. Fisiol. 9 1911 (318-328). [11, 2.] 168 Moore, A. R. On the nervous mech- anism of the righting movements of the starfish. Amer. J. Physiol. 27 1910 (207-211). [11,6.] 169 Moore, A. R. The temperature coefficient of Cytolysis in the case of the Unfertilized egg of the sea urchin Strong ylocentrotus purpura tus. London Q. Journ. exp. Physiol. 3 1910 (257- 260). [15, 8.] 170 Moore, A. R. Further experiments in the heterogeneous hybridization of Echinoderms. Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 37 1913 (433-439). [15, 8; 23, 5.] 171 Moore, B., Roaf, N. E. and Whitley, E. On the effects of alkalies and acids and of alkaline and acid salts upon growth and cell division in the fertilized eggs of Echinus esculcntus. A study in relationship to the causation of malig- nant disease. London Proc. R. Soc. 77 B 1906(102-136). [15,8.] 172 Moore, B. [et alii]. “ Chemical changes taking place in the repro- ductive organs of the sea-urchin.” [in] The Marino Biological Station at Port Erin. Nature London 90 1913 (629- 630). [15, 3.] 173 Morgan, Th. H. Regeneration mit Cenchmigung des Vcrf. a. d. Engl, ubersetzt und in Cemcinschaft mit ilnn vollstandig neu bearbeitet von Max Moszkowski. Deutsche Ausgabe, zu- gleich 2. Ausgabe des Originals. Leipzig 1907 (xvi + 437). [19, 7.] 174 Morgan, T. H. Experimental zoology. London 1907 (xii + 454) i pi. [11, 7.] 175 Morse, Max. Sterility. Amer. Nat. 44 1910 (624-633). [15, 1.] 176 Mortensen, Th. Astroclon suensoni n. sp. A new East Asiatic Euryalid. Preliminary notice. Kjobenhavn Vid. Medd. nat. Foren. 63 1911 (209-212). [27, A, iv; 31, E.] 177 Mortensen, Th. On the development of somo British Echinoderms. Ply- mouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 10 1913 (1-18) figs. [15, 5 ; 31, B, C, D, E.] 178 Mortensen, Th. Die Echinodermen- larven der Deutschen Siidpolar- Expedition 1901-1903. [In : D. Siidpolar-Exp., Bd 14, H. 1.] Berlin (G. Reimer) 1913 (67-111) 9 Taf. [15, 5 ; 27, A, vi ; 31, B, C, D, E.] 179 Mortensen, Th. Die Echiniden des Mittelmceres. Eino revidierte tJber- sicht der im Mittelmcere lebenden Echiniden, mit Bemerkungen uber neue oder w'eniger bekannte Formen. Mitt, zool. Stat. Neapel Berlin 21 1913 (1-40) pis. i-v. [27, A, ii ; 31, C.] 180 Mrazec, L. Despro prozenta bar- tonianului in jude[ul Prahova. Bucurcsci Ann. Acad, romano scr. 2 28 1906 (385-393). [27, B, ii, f.] 181 Miillegger, S. Seesterne. Wochen- schr. Aquar.-Terrar.-Kde. 7 1910 (289- 292) 7 figs. [31, D.] 182 Muller, Ferdinand. Kinematographi- sche Aufnahmen der Befruchtungs- und ersten Teilungsvorgange am Seeigelei. Nat. Wochcnsohr. 26 1911 (120-122) 6 figs. [03, 6 ; 15, 5.] 183 1 Nebe, Balduin. Die Culmfauna von Hagen i. W., ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis des westfalischen Untercarbons. N. Jahrb. Min. Stuttgart Beil. Bd. 31 1911 (421-495) pis. text fig. [27, B, iv, e.] 184 Nelli, B. Fossili miocenici di Kasos nel mare Egeo. Roma Boll. Soc. geol. ital. 29 1910 (369-377). [27, B, ii, c ; 31, 0.] 185 Nelli, B. vide Martelli, A. 150. Newth, H. G. The Characters of Hybrid Larvae obtained by crossing different species of the genus Echinus. Nature London 92 1913 (98) fig. [15, 8.] 186 Nicktes, R. Compte-Rendu do l’excursion du 10 Septembre h Beda- rieux. Paris Bui. Soc. geol. Ser. 3 27 1901 (731-738). [27, B, iff, c, 2 ; d.] 187 Nielsen, K. Briinnich. Crinoiderne i Danmarks Kridtaflej ringer. [The Crinoids of the Danish cretaceous deposits.] Dr. Disp. Kobenhavn (C. A. Reitzel) 1913 (xxxiv + 112) xii pis, 34 figs. [27, B, iff, b, 1 ; 31, F.] 188 Nierstrasz, — . [over do tijdens do Siboga-expeditio aangewendo conser- 13 Echin. Titles. 1000 vatie-methoden.] Tijdschr. d. nederl. dierk. Ver. ser. 2 6 1900 (p. lxxxvi). [03, 6.] 189 Nobre, Augusto. Echinodornics du Portugal. Porto Annuario Ac. polyt. 4 1909 (135-165). 190 Noetling, F. Vorlaiifige Mitteilung iiber die Entwicklung und die Gliede- rung der Tertiarformation im west- lichen Sind (Indien). Centralbl. Min. Stuttgart 1905 1905 (129-137). [27, B, ii, f.] 191 Nowak, Jan. Zur Kenntnis dcs Senons im Konigrcich Polen. Krakow Bull. Intern. Acad. 101 1910 (973-990). [27, B, iii, b, i.] 192 Oehlert, D. P. Fosiles devonianos de Santa Lucia. Madrid Bol. Com. 'Map. Geol. 26 1902 (81-151) pis. iii-v, 12 text figs. [07, 5; 27, B, iv, f; 31, F, H.] 193 • Ohern, D. W. Crinoidea [of the Lower Devonian deposits of Maryland]. Maryland Geological Survey Lower Devonian Baltimore 1913 (249-258) pis. xxxvi-xl. [27, B, iv, f ; 31, F.] 194 Ohm, P. Das Seelenleben der Tiere. Stuttgart Verl. Neue Weltanschauung 1909 (1-117) 23 figs. [11, 1.] 195 1 Ohnesorge, Th. Ueber Silur und Dovon in den Kitzbuhlor Alpen. Wien Vorh. Geol. RchsAnst. 1905 1905 (373-377). [27, B, iv, f.] 196 Ohshima, Hiroshi. P solus japonicus Ostergr. no gen-hyohon ni tsuite. [On the original specimens of Ostergren’s Ps. japonicus.] Dobuts. Z. Tokyo 25 1913 (130-132) pi. [07, 1 ; 31, B.] 197 Ohshima, H. Misaki san Synapta rui. [Synaptae of Misaki.] Dobuts. Z. Tokyo 25 1913 (253-262). pi. [27, A, iv; 31, B.] 198 * Olsson, Axel. New and interesting fossils from the Devonian of New York. Bull. Amer. Paleont. Ithaca N.Y. 5 (No. 23) 1912 (27-38 or 1-14) pis. vi & vii. [27, B, iv, f ; 31, F.] 199 Oppenheim, Paul. Neue Bcitrago zur Eozanfauna Bosniens. Wien Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng. 25 1912 (87-149) 8 pis. [27, B, ii, f ; 31, C.] 200 Osburn, Raymond C. vide Sumner, F. B. 303. Ostenfeld, C. H. et Wesenberg-Lund, C. Catalogue des esp^ces de plantes et d’animaux observees dans le plankton roouoilli pondanfc los oxp6ditions p6riodiquos dopuis lo mois d’aofit 1895 jusqu’au mois do mai 1908. Copcnhagno Bull, explor. mer. 48 1909 (1-151). [15, 5 ; 27, A, ii.] 201 Ostergren, Hjalmar. Ueber Pseudo - cucumis mixta Oest. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 27 1904 (659). [31, B.] 202 Ostergren, H. Ueber die Brutpflege dcr Echinodermen in don sudpolaren Kustongcbictcn. Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 101 1912 (325-341). [15 5 ; 19, 9.] 203 0yen, P. A. Trivia-niveauet ved Svelvik. Arch. Math. Naturv. Kris- tiania 29 No. 2 1909 (1-11). 204 0yen, P. A. Kvartaergeologiske streiftog omkring den indre del af Bundofjordcn. Arch. Math. Naturv. Kristiania 29 No. 3 1909 (1-50) 5 figs. 205 0yen, P. A. Kvartaer-studier i Trondhjemsfeltet. Kg. norske Vid. Selsk. Skrift. 1910 No. 9 1911 (1-176) 1 pi. 5 figs. 206 0yen, P. A. Kvartaergeologisk profit gjemem Jarisberg fra Tonsberg til Ekern. Kristiania Forh. Vid. Selsk. 1910 No. 5 1911 (1-33). 207 0yen, P. A. Portlandia arclica Gray from the Ra-glacial period near Frod- rikshald. Kristiania Forh. Vid. Solsk. 1911 No. 3 1911 (1-14). [27, B, ii, b.] 208 0yen, P. A. The Quaternary section of Kilsbu. Kristiania Skr. Vid. Selsk. 1912 Bd.I 1912 No. 8 (1-24). [27, B, ii, b.] 209 Pack, Robert W. Notes on Scutella norrisi and Scutaster andersoni. Berke- ley Univ. Cal. Pub. Bull. Dept. Geol. 7 1913 (299-304) pi. xv. [27, B, ii, d ; 31, C.] 210 Paris, E. T. vide Richardson, L. 240. Payebieu, P. F. Etudes elementaires et descriptives dcs Oursins fossiles, notamment de coux qu’on peut roncontrer dans lo Maconnais. 16re partie. Clefs dichotomiques et descrip- tives pour determiner proprement et surement 54 genres d’apres les carac teres fournis par lo test. M&con Bui. soc. hist. nat. 1901 1901 (1-47). [27, B, i ; 31, C.] 211 14 Echin. V. Echinoderma. [1913] Peach, B, N. The relation between the Cambrian faunas of Scotland and North America. Geol. Mag. London dec. 6 91912 (455-465) ; Nature London 90 1912 (49-56). London Rep. Brit. Ass. 82 1913 (448-459). [27, B, iv, k.] 212 P6rez, Oh. La vio dans lcs Oc6ans. Cinquantonairo do la Sooi6t6 des Sciences physiques et naturelles. Bor- deaux 1906 (22-39). [19, 1.] 213 Perrier, R. Les faunes marines des deux poles et leurs relations. Rev. du mois Paris 3 1907 (37-51). [27, A, i.] 214 Pervinquidre, L. Sur l’Eoc6ne d’Alg6rio et do Tunisie et Page des depots de phosphate de Chaux. Paris Bui. Soo. g6ol. s6r. 4 2 1902 (40-42). [27, B, ii, d, e, f.] 215 Peter, Karl. Experimentelle Unter- suchungen uber individuelle variation in der tierischen Entwicklung. Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 27 1909 (153-246) 2 pis. 5 figs. 216 Peter, K. Variabilitatsstudien. D. med. Wochensclir. 37 1911 (1499). [23, 6.] 217 Petersen, C. G. J. Ueber einige in Angriff genommene Untersuchungen fiber Menge und Nahrung dor niederen Tiero am Meoresbodcn, mit besondorer Borficksichtigung der Ernahrung der Scholle im Liinfjord. Intern. Rev. ges. Hydrobiol. & Hydrogr. 3 1910 (3-5) [11, 4.] 218 Petitclerc, Paul. Note sur la Batho- nien sup6rieure (Bradfordien) de Tresiley, canton de Rioz (Haute-Saone). Feuille jeunes natural. Paris (5) 43 1913 (47-52 68-72 86-90 93-97). [27, B, iii, c, 2.] 219 [PetroviS, V. K.'j nerpoBHHa, Bjia^n- Miipa K. Fojit y Cp6uiii (Gault in Ser- via). Belgrade Ghlas Srpska Kral’evska Akad. 89 1913 (33-138). [27, B, iii, b, 2 ; 31, C.] 220 Piaz, G. dal. Sull’esistenza del Pliocene marino nel Veneto. Atti. Acad. S. C. Veneto-Trent. 1st. 1912 (6 pp.). [27, B, ii, c.] 221 Pi6ron, H. Autotomie protoctrico et autotomio 6vasivo. Paris C. R. Aoad. Sci. 144 1907 (1379-1381). [19, 7.] 222 Polimanti, O. Activity et repos chez les animaux marins. Bui. Inst, psych. Paris 11 1911 (125-163). [19, 1.] 223 Popescu-Voite§ti, Ion. Contributions & l’dtude stratigraphique du Nummu- litique do la depression g6tique (Rou- manio occidentalo). Bucuresci, An. Inst. Gool. Romanioi 3 1910 (275-372) pis. xviii-xxii. [27, B, ii, f ; 31, 0, D.] 224 Popescu-Voite§ti, I. Contribution k l’6tude de la faune du Calcaire nummu- litique d’Albe^ti (Muscel). Bucuresci Ann. Inst. Geol. Romaniei 4 1911 (121-155) pis. i-iv. [27, B, ii, f; 31, C.] 225 Powell, S. L. vide Watson, T. L. 343. Pruvost, P. vide Gosselet, J. 90. Przibram, H. Experimentalzoologie. I. Embryogenese (Eientwicklung). Eine Zusammenfassung der durch Versuche ermittelten Gesetzmassig- keiten tierischer Eientwicklung (Be- fruchtung, Eurchung, Organbildung). Leipzig 1907 (1-125) pis. i-xvi. [15, 6]. 226 Przibram, H. Dio Verteilung form- bildender Fahigkeiten am Tierkorper in dorso-ventraler Richtung. Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 30 Teil 1 1910 (409-417) 4 figs. [07, 2.] 227 Quaas, A. Ueber eine obormiocane Fauna aus dor Tiefbohrung Lorenzdorf bei ICujau (Oberschlesien) und fiber die Frage des geologischen Alters der sqbsudetischen Braunkohlenformation in Oberschlesien. Berlin Jarlib. gool. Landesanst. 27 1906 (189-195). [27, B, ii, c.] 228 Ravn, J. P. J. On Jurassic and Cretaceous fossils from north-east Greenland. Kjobenhavn Medd. Gronl. 45 1911 (437-500) pis. xxxii-xxxviii. [27, B, iii, c, 1 ; 31, D.] 229 ' Raymond, Percy E. Notes on Cyclocystoides. Ottawa Victoria Mus. Bull. 1 1913 No. 4 (23-32) pi. iii. [27, B, iv, h; 31, G.] 230 Reboul, P. vide Kilian, W. 116. Reed, F. R. Cowper. Sedgwick Museum Notes. New fossils from the Dufton Shales. Geol. Mag. London ser. 5 7 1910 (211-220, 294-299) pis. xvi & xvii xxiii & xxiv. [27, B, iv, h.] 231 15 Echin. Titles. 1000 ' Reed, F. R. C. The Cambrian fossils of Spiti. Calcutta Pal. Indica. sor. 15 7 1910 mem. 1 (1-72) pis. i-y. [27, B, iv, k ; 31, G.] 232 Rehbinder, B. [Argilcs m6diojuras- siques k minerai de for de long du cot6 sud-ouest des hauteurs entre Cracovie et Wielun.] [Russ.] St. Peterburg Mem. Com. geol. 74 (i-vi 1-209) pis. i-iv. [27, B, iii, c. 2.] 233 Reichensperger, August. Zur Ana- tomie von Pentacrinus decorus Wy. Th. [being] no. 41 of Reports on the Results of Dredging . . .by the U.S. Coast Survey steamer “ Blake.” . . . Cambridge Mass Bull Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard Coll. 46 1905 (169-200) pis. [07, 1 ; 31, F.] 234 RemeS, Maurice & Bather, F. A. Psalidocrinus : a new genus of Crinoidea from tho Tithonian of Stramberg. Geol. Mag. London (n. ser.) Dec. 5 10 (346-352) figs. 1-8. [07, 5 ; 23, 10 ; 27, B, iii, c, 1 ; 31, F.] 235 [Renngarten, W.] Penrapieinb, B. Sur la faune des depots cr6tac6s et titho- niques du Daghestan sud-oriental. St. Peterburg Bull. Com. g6ol. 28 1909 (637-690) 2 pis. [27, B, iii, b, 2, c, 1.] 236 • Renz, C. Zur Altorsbestimmung des Carbons von Budua in Siiddalmation. Borlin Zs. D. geol. gcs. 55 1904 Brief. Mitt. (16-22). [27, B, iv, e.] 237 RGvil, J. Note sur la structure de la vallee d’Entremont et du plateau de Montagnole pr£s Chambery (Savoie). Paris Bui. Soc. g£ol. ser. 3 28 1901 (873-897). [27, B, iii, b, i.] 238 Richardson, L. On the sequence of the Inferior Oolite deposits at Bredon Hill, Worcestershire. Geol. Mag. London dec. 4 9 1902 (513-514). [27, B, iii, c, 1.] 239 Richardson, L. and Paris, E. Talbot. On the Stratigraphical and Geographical distribution of the Inferior Oolite Echinoids of the West of England. Supplement. Gloucester Proc. Cottesw. Nat. F. Cl. 18 part 1, 1913 (73-82) pi. viii. [27, B, iii, c, 2 ; 31, C.] 240 Rignano, E. Ueber die Vererbung erworbener Eigenschaften. Hypotheso einer Centroepigenese. Leipzig 1907 (1-340). [15, 1.] 241 Roaf, H. E. vide Moore, B. 172. Robertson, T. Brailsford. On the extraction of a substance from the sperm of a sea-urchin (Strong ylocen- trotus purpuratus) which will fertilize tho eggs of that species. J. Biol. Chom. Baltimore 12 1912 (1-11). [15, 8.] 242 Robertson, T. B., and Wasteneys, Hardolph. On the Changes in Lecithin Content which accompany the Develop- ment of Sea-Urchin Eggs. Arch. Entw- Mech. Leipzig 37 1913 (485-496). [11, 1.] 243 von Roemer, F. Die Abnahme der Tierarten mit der Zunahme der geo- graphischen Breite. Frankfurt a. M., Ber. Senckenb. Ges. 1907 1907(63-112). [27, A, i.] 244 von Roemer, F. vide Simonds, F. W. 283. Rogala, W. Dio ober-kretazischen Bildungen im galizischen Podolien. I. Teil. Turon. Weisse Kreide mit Feuersteinen. Krakow Bull. Intern. Acad. 1911 1911 (159-174) pi. [27, B, iii, b, 1.] 245 Rollier, Louis. Troisi^me supplement k la description geologique de la partie jurassienne de la feuille VII de la carte g6ologique de la Suisse au 1 : 100,000. Mat. Carte. g6ol. Suisse 25 1911 (1-230) pis. i-iv 66 figs. [27, B, iii, o. 1.] 246 Roman, F. vide Sayn, G. 260. Rosen, F. tjber die Entwicklung von j Echinaster sepositus. Anat. Anz. Jena 44 1913 (381-3t83). [15,5; 31, D.] 247 Roussel, J. Contributions a l’6tude geologique des Pyrenees. I. Le pri- maire de Betchat et de Caban^res. La granulite et 1’ ophite de Betchat et de Salies-du-Salat. II. Le pli du Raz Mouchet. III. Transgressivit6 et denudation, les Klippes des Pyrenees, l’age des Couches a Caprines et & Orbitolines de la bande cretac£e de Gabachon-Padem. Bui. carte geol. France, • Paris 12 1902 (305-349) 2 cartos. [27, B, iii, b, 1, 2 ; iv, g.] 248 Roux, W. Die Entwicklungsmechanik, ein neuer Zweig der biologischen Wissen- schaft. Eine Erganzung zu den Lehr- biichern der Entwicklungsgeschichte und Physiologie der Tiere. Leipzig 1905 (1-284). [11, 1.] 249 10 Echin. V. Echinoderma. [1913] Roux, H. et Douvill6, H. La G6ologie des environs de Redeyef (Tunisie). Paris Bull. Soc. geol. ser. 4 10 1910 (646-659). [27, B, iii, b, 1.] 250 Rouyer, Camille. Observations sur lo calcairo dit & Astartes du d6parte- ment do l’Yonne. Auxerre Bui. Soc. Soi. hist. nat. 51 1897 part 2 (49-78) pi. [27, B, iii, c, 1.] 251 Rovereto, Gaetano. Conclusions d’uno 6tude sur I’oligoc&ne des Appennins de la Ligurie. Paris Bull. Soc. g6ol. ser. 4 10 1910 (66-72) fig. [27, B, ii, e.] 252 Riickert, J. Ueber Polyspermie. Anat. Anz. Jena 37 1910 (161-181). [15, 4.] 253 Russo, Guiseppo. La secrezione nel- l’ovaria ed il significato del follicolo e della pellucida nell’ uova degli Echinidi. Catania Atti Acc. Gioenia ser. 5 4 mem. 10 1911 (1-12) 6 figs. [15, 3.] 254 Rzehak, A. Geologische Beobach- tungen bei Tanger. Wien Verh. Geol. RchsAnst. 1905 1905 (269-272). [27, B, ii, b.] 255 Sacco, Federico. Gli Abruzzi. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital. 26 1908 (377-460) pi. cart. [27, B, iii, 1.] 256 Sacco, F. L’appennino meridionale. Roma Boll. Soc. geol. ital. 29 1910 (287-367). [27, B, ii, 1 ; iii, 1.] 257 Savage, T. E. The Faunal Succession and the Correlation of the Pre-devonian Formations of Southern Illinois. Geol. Surv. Illinois Bull. 16 1910 (302-341) 5 pis. [27, B,iv, f.] 258 Savage, T. E. Stratigraphy and paleontology of the Alexandrian Series in Illinois and Missouri. Part. I. Urbana Bull. Illinois Geol. Surv. 23 1913 (1-124) pis. i-vii. [27, B, iv, g ; 31, F, K.] 259 Sayn, G. et Roman, F. Sur le N6ocomien de la rive droite du Rhone. Paris Bui. Soc. g6ol. ser. 3 28 1901 (813-814). [27, B, iii, b, 2.] 260 Scalia, S. La fauna del Trias superioro del gruppo di Mte. Judica.» , Catania, Atti Acc. Gioenia ser. 5 3 Mem. 9 1910 (1-51) pis. i-iii 3 figs. [27, B, iii, e ; 31, C, F.] 261 Schaffer, Fr. Neuo geologischo Studien im sudostlichen Kleinasien. Wien SitzBer. Alt. Wiss. 110 Abt. 1 1901 (388-402). [27, B, ii, f.] 262 Schaffer, F. X. Geologische Beob- achtungen im Miocanbecken des west- lichen Algier. Wien Verh. Geol. Rchs- Anst. 1905 1905 (293-297). [27, B, ii, d.] 263 Schardt, H. Melanges g6ologiques sur lo Jura neuchatelois et los regions limitrophes. Neuoh&tol Bui. Soo. Sci. Nat. 33 1905 (168-208) 1 carte 4 figs. [27, B, iii, b, 1.] 264 Schardt, H. Melanges geologiques sur le Jura neuchatelois et les regions limitrophes. Neuchatel Bui. Soc. Sci. Nat. 37 1911 (310-429) 21 figs. [27, B, iii, b, 2; c, 2 ; 31, F.] 265 Schaxel, Julius. Plasmastructuron, Chondriosomen und Chromidien. Anat. Anz. Jena 39 1911 (337-353) 16 figs. [15, 3.] 266 Schaxel, J. Das Zusammenwirken der Zellbestandteile bei der Eireifung, Furchung und ersten Organbildung der Echinodermen. Arch. mikr. Anat. Bonn 76 1911 (543-607) 5 pis. 8 figs. [15, 3, 6.] 267 Schleip, W. Variation, Hereditat, Bastardierung, Descendenzlehre. Jahres- ber. Anat. Jena 12 1907 (27-75). [23, 7, 8.] 268 Schlosser, M. Zur Geologie des Unterinntals. Wien Jahrb. geol. RchsAnst 59 1910 (525-574). [27, B, ii, f ; iii, b, 1, 2.] 269 Schmalz, P. Seesterne im Aquarium. Wochonschr. Aquarionkundo Braun- schweig 7 1910 (392-393) fig. [03, 5.] 270 Schmalz, P. Seesterne und Schnecken im Aquarium. Bl. Aquarienkunde Stuttgart 21 1910 (523-524) 2 figs. [03, 5.] 271 Schmidt, W. E. Cultrijugatuszone und Unteres Mitteldevon siidlich der Attendorn-Elsper Doppelmulde. Mit einem paliiontologischen Anhango. Berlin Jahrb. geol. Landcsanst. 33 1913 (265-318) pis. xxii-xxiii. [27, B iv, f; 31, F.] 272 Schoendorf, F. Palaeaster eucharis Hall aus dem nordamerikanischen Devon. Wiesbaden Jahrb. Ver. Natk. 66 1913 (87-96) pi. iii. [07, 5 ; 27, B, iv, fj 31, D.] 273 17 j Echin. Titles. 1000 Schoendorf, F. Ueber einige Ophiuren aus der Trias von Oberschlesien und Thiiringen. Berlin Jahrb. geol. Landesanst. 33 1913 (215-231) i pi. [27, 13, iii, o ; 31, E.] 274 Schoendorf, F. Uebor Onychastcr, einen Schlangcnstern aus dem Karbon. Eino Kritik und Erwiderung auf eino glcichnamigo Arbeit von Igerna B. J. Sollas-Cam bridge. Wiesbaden Jahrb. Ver. Natk. 66 1913 (97-116) pi. iii. [27, B, iv, e ; 31, E.] 275 Schuchert, Charles. Paleogeography of North America. New York N.Y. Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer. 20 1910 (427- 600) pis. xlvi-ci. [27, B, iv, 1.] 276 i Schuchert, C. Cystoidea [of the Lower Devonian deposits of Maryland]. Mary- land Geological Survey Lower Devonian Baltimore 1913 (227-248) figs. 6-17 pis. xxxi-xxxvi. [27, B, iv, f ; 31, G.] 277 Schuchert, C. and Twenhofel, W. H. Ordovicic-siluric Section of the Mingan and Anticosti Islands, Gulf of Saint Lawrence. New York N.Y. Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer. 21 1910 (677-716). [27, B, iv, g, h.] 278 Scott, A. Report on the tow nettings [in Report on the investigations during 1906 ... in Lancs. Sea-Fisheries Laboratory]. Liverpool, Proc. Trans. Biol. Soc. 21 1907 (137-190). [15, 5.] 279 von See, Karl. Geologischo Unter- suchungen im Weser-Wiehengebirge bei der Porta westfalica. N. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart Beil.-Bd. 30 1910 (628-716) pis. xxii-xxiv. [27, B, iii, b, 1.] 280 Shippen, L. P. The effect of Light on the development and staining of ova in eosin solutions. Univ. Pennsylv. Med. Bull. (8 pp.). [03, 6.] 281 Simionescu, J. Jurasicul dela Carjelar (Dobrogea). Bucuresci, Ann. Inst, geol. Romaniei 4 (157-162). (27, B, iii, c, 1.] 282 Simonds, F. W. Life of Dr. Ferdinand von Roemer. Geol. Mag. London (n. sor.) doc. 4 9 1902 (412-417) pi. [03, 3.] 283 Slondsky, A. Note sur la craie sup6rieure et le paleocdne de la Crim6o. Moskva Bull. Soc. Nat. 1910 1911 (366-376) pi. [27, B, ii, f; iii, b, 1.] 284 Smith, John. Carboniferous Lime- stone rocks of the Isle of Man. Glasgow Trans. Geol. Soc. 14 May 1911 (119-164) pis. xvi-xxvi. [19, 8 ; 27, B, iv, o.] 285 Smith, Warron D. Contributions to tho Stratigraphy and fossil invorto- brate fauna of the Philippine Islands. Philippine J. Sci. Manila P.I. Sect. A 8 part 4 1913 (235-300) pis. i-xx. [27, B, ii, d ; 31, C.] 286 Sobotia, J. Eireifung und Befruch- tung. [Jahresber. 1906]. Jahresber. Anat. Jena 12 1907 Teil 2 (1-26). [15, 1.] 287 [Cokolov, D. N.] Cokojiobt,, ft. H. Compte rendu preliminaire sur les recherches geologiques dans la partie SW de la feuille 130. St. Peterburg Bull. Com. geol. 25 1906 (475-519 Res. fr. 519-520). [27, B, iii, b, i.] 288 Sollas, Igerna B. J. On Onychaster , a Carboniferous Brittle-star. London Trans. R. Soc. B. 204 1913 (51-62) pis. viii & ix. [07, 5 ; 31, E.] 289 Spencer, W. K. The Evolution of the Cretaceous Asteroidca. London Phil. Trans. R. Soc. B 204 1913 (99- 177) pis. x-xvi textfigs. A-E table. [UOj U j v / j j lt/j tc y lJj Oj *x j -uOj Uj 8, 10 ; 27, B, i, iii, b, 1 ; 31, D.] 290 ^Springer, Frank. Chaptors on Blastoids and Crinoids (revised), in Zittcl-Eastman’s Paloontology 1913 (161-243). [07, 1 ; 31, F, H.] 291 Stafford, J. On the fauna of the Atlantic coast of Canada. An intro- ductory report. Ottawa Ann. Rep. Fisheries 39 1907 (31-36). [27, A, ii.] 292 Steuer, Adolf. Veranderungen der nordadriatischen Flora und Fauna wahrend der letzten Dezennien. Verh. Ges. D. Natf. Leipzig 81 Teil 2 Hfte. 1 1910 (184-186). [27, A, ii.] 293 Steuer, A. Leitfaden der Plankton- kunde. Leipzig 1911 (382 pp.) 1 pi. 279 figs. [03 ,6 ; 15, 5.] 294 Stiasny, Gustav. Beobachtungen iiber dio marino Fauna dcs Tricstor Golfcs im Jahro 1909. Zool. Anz. Loipzig 35 1910 (583-587). 295 Stiasny, G. Beobachtungen iiber die marino Fauna des Triestor Golfes wahrend des Jahres 1910. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 37 1911 (517-522). 296 b 5 (h-9242 in) 18 Echin. V. Echinoderma. Stirling, William. Types of animal movement. London Rep. Brit. Ass. 80 1911 (818-824). [19, 6.] 297 Stockard, Charles R. Studies of tissue growth. II. Functional activity form, regulation, level of the cut, and degree of injury as factors in deter- mining tho rate of regeneration. The reaction of regenerating tissue on the old body. Philadelphia Pa. J. exp. Zool. 6 1909 (433-469) pi. 8 figs. [11, 7 ; 19, 7.] 298 Strahan, A. and Cantrill, T. C. Tho geology of the South Wales Coal- field. VI. The country around Bridgend, being an account of the region com- prised in sheets 261, 262 of the map. Mem. Geol. Surv. U.K. London 1904 (1-120). [27, B, iii, d.] 299 Strahan, A. and Cantrill, T. C. The Geology of the South Wales Coal Field. III. The country around Cardiff, being an account of tho country comprised in the sheet 263 of tho map. Mom. Geol. Surv. U.K. London 1902 (1-148). [27, B, iii, d.] 300 Strahan, A., Gibson, W. and Cantrill, T. C. The geology of the South Wales Coal Field. V. The country around Merthyr Tydfil, being an account of tho region comprised in sheet 231 of tho map. Mem. Geol. Surv. U.K. London 1904 (i-viii & 1-132). [27, B, iv, d.] 301 Strand, Embrik. Echinodermata (mit Einschluss dor fossilen) fur 1910. Arch. Natg. Berlin 77 (1911) Bd 6 H. 2 =Ber. Natg. nied. Tiere Berlin 1910 H. 2 : [1913] (1-58). [03, 3.] 302 Sumner, Francis B., Osburn, Ray- mond C. and Cole, Leon J. A biological survey of tho waters of Woods Hole and vicinity. Section 3. A catalogue of the marine fauna of Woods Hole and vicinity. Washington D.C. Dept. Comm. Lab. Bull. Bur. Fish. 31 (1911) 1913 (549-794). [27, A, iv ; 31, A.] 303 Swartz, C. K. vide Clarke, J. M. 47. Sziits, A. Die auf der zoologischen Station zu Neapel gebrauchlichen Methoden der Konservierung und Fixierung. [Ungar.] Allatt. Kozlem. Budapest 6 1907 (133-136). [03, 6.] 304 [1913] Teichmann, E. Ober Furchung befruchteter Seeigeleier ohne Beteili- gung des Spermakerns. Jenaische Zs. Natw. 37 1903 (105-132) pis. vii-x. [15, 8.] 305 «• Teller, Edgar E. A Synopsis of the Typo specimens of fossils from tho Palaoozoio Formations of Wisconsin. Wisconsin Bull. nat. hist. soc. 9 1911 (170-271). [03, 5.] 306 Tennent, David H. Variation in Echinoid Plutei. A study of variation under laboratory Conditions. J. exp. zool. Philadelphia Pa. 9 1910 (657-714) 21 figs. [23, 6.] 307 Tennent, D. H. Experiments in Echinoderm hybridization. Washing- ton D.C. 9th Yearbook Carnegie Inst. 1911 (134-135). [15, 8.] 308 Tennent, D. H. Echinoderm hybridi- zation. Science New York 37 1913 (535-537). [15, 8.] 309 Thesing, Curt. Experimcntcllo Bio- logic. II. Regeneration, Transplanta- tion und verwandte Gcbiete. Natur und Geisteswelt 337 1911 (1-132) 69 figs. [19, 7.] 310 Thi§ry, P. Note sur le Callovien de la Haute-Marne, et specialement sur un gisement situ6 dans la Commune de Bricon. Vesoul Bui. Soc. Agr. Let. Sci. 1907 partie 2me 1907 (69-148) pis. i— iii. [27, B, iii, c, 1.] 311 Thomson, J. Stuart. Observations on the Coloration of Edhinus angulosus A. Agass. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 1913 (190-199). [11, 1, 5, 7 ; 19, 5, 10 ; 23, 2 ; 27, A, iii ; 31, C.] 312 Thurston, E. The sea-fisheries of Malabar and South Canara. Madras Govt. Mus. Bull. 3 1900 (93-183) vii pis. [27, A, iii.] 313 Toldo, Giov. Note preliminari sulle condizioni geologiche dei contrafforti appenninici compresi fra il Sillaro e il Lamone. Roma Boll. Soc. geol. ital. 24 1905 (343-386) pi. xi. [27, B, ii, c, d.] 314 Toni, Antonio de. La fauna liasica di Vedana (Belluno) Parte seconda ; Molluschi. Basel Abh. Schweiz. Pal. Ges. 38 1912 (1-51) i pi. [27, B, iii, d ; 31, C.] 315 19 E chin. Titles. 1000 Tornquist, A. [Bcsprcchung von] J. Lambert. Etude sur quelques Eohinides de l’lnfra-Lias et du Lias (1900). N. Jahrb. Min. Stuttgart 1902 1902 ( ISO- 153). [27, B, iii, d.] 316 Toucas, — . [Fossiles du cenomanien des Alpes-Maritimes]. Paris Bui. Soc. geol. ser. 4 1 1902 (536). [27, B, iii, b, 1.] 317 Toula, Franz. Die Kalke von Jager- hause unweit Baden (Rauchstall- brunnengraben) mit nordalpiner St. Cassianor Fauna. Wion Jahrb. geol. RchsAnst. 63 1913 (77-126) pis. iv-vii. [27, B, iii, e; 31, C. F.] 318 Trauth, Friedrich. Ueber den Lias von Valesacca in der Bukowina. Wien Mit. Natw. Ver. Univ. 4 1906 (17-22) [27, B, iii, d ; 31, F.] 319 Trechmann, Charles Taylor. On a Mass of Anhydrite in the Magnesian Limestone at Hartlepool, and on the Permian of South-Eastern Durham. London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 69 1913 (184- 218) pi. xxii. [27, B, iv, b ; 31, C. F.] 320 Tri6pel, H. Entwicklungsmechanik [mit Ausschluss der Regeneration und Transplantation]. Jahresber. Anat. Jena 12 1907 (117-140). [19, 7.] 321 Tschachotin, S. Ueber die bioelek- trischon Strorno boi Wirbolloscn und doron Vorgloioh mit analogon Ersohoi- nungen bei Wirbeltieren. Arch. Physiol. 120 1907 (565-617). [11, 7.] 322 [Tschernyschew, Th., Bronnikow, M., Weber, V. und Faas, A.] HepHumeBT>, 0., BponHHKOBTF> M., Be6epri>, B. n JjaacT.. A. Das Erdbeben von Andischan am 3/16 Dezember 1902. St. Peterburg Mem. Com. Geol. 54 1910 (1-91) pis. i-vi 8 figs. [27, B, iii, b, 1.] 323 Twenhofel, W. H. Geologic bearing of the peat beds of Anticosti Island. Amer. J. Sci. New Haven Conn. ser. 4 30 1911 (65-71). [19, 11 ; 27, B, ii, b.] 324 Twenhofel, W. H. vide Schuchert, C. 278. Ubisch, Loopold von. t)bcr das larvale Muskelsystem von Arbacia pustulosa. Wurzburg Verh. physik. Ges. (N. F.) 42 1913 (127-133) 1 Taf. [07, 10 ; 15, 6 ; 31, C.] 325 Ubisch, L. v. Die Anlage und Aus- bildung des Skeletsystems einiger (n-9242 m) Echiniden und dio Symmotriovorhalt- nisse von Larve und Imago. Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 104 1913 (119-156) 2 Taf. [15, 6, 7.] 326 Ubisch, L. v. Dio Entwicklung von Strongylocentrotus lividus. ( Echinus microtuberculatus, Arbacia pustulosa.) Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 106 1913 (409- 448) 3 Taf. [15, 2.] 327 Valette, A. Description de quelques Echinides nouveaux de la craie (second Supplement). Auxerre Bui. Soc. Sci. hist. nat. 1913 1913 (1-46) figs. 1-18. [27, B, iii, b, i ; 31, C.] 328 Vallentin, Rupert. The Fauna of St. Ives Bay, Cornwall. Truro J. R. Inst. Cornwall 17 1907 (84-111) fig. [27, A, ii; 31, C.] 329 Vaney, Clement. Holothuries et Crinoides recueillis par le Pourquoi Pas ? dans les mers arctiques. Bui. Museum Paris 1913 1913 (31-34). [27, A, v ; 31, B, F.] 330 Vaney, C. L’adaptation des Gastro- podes au parasitisme. Bui. sci. Franco Belgique Paris 47 1913 (1-87) figs. [19, 8.] 331 Vaney, C. La penetration des Gastero- podes parasites dans leur hote. Paris C. R. Soc. biol. 74 1913 (598-601) [19, 8.] 332 Vetters, II. Dio kleinon Karpathcn als goologisohcs Bindoglicd zwiscbon Alpen und Karpathen. Wien Verh. geol. RchsAnst. 1904 1904 (134-143). [27, B, iii, d.] 333 Vinassa de Regny, P. Sull’ estensione del carbonifero superiore nelle alpi carniche. Roma Boll. Soc. geol. ital. 25 1906 (221-232) 4 figs. [27, B, iv, d.] 334 Vinassa de Regny, P. e Gortani, M. Fossili carboniferi del M. Pizzul e del Piano di Lanza nelle Alpi Carniche. Roma Boll. Soc. geol. ital. 24 1905 (461-605) pis. xii-xv. [27, B, iv, d ; 31, C.] 335 Vogl, Viktor. Adatok a tenger- mell6ki tithon ismeretehez. [Beitriigo zur Kcnntnis des Tithons an dor nord- kiiste der Adria. Foldt. Kozl. Budapest 43 1903 (15-17 127-129). [27, B, iii, c, 1.] 336 Wahl, Br. Untersuchungen ueber den Bau der parasitischen Turbellaricn aus der Familie der Dalyolliideq b 5-2 20 Ecliin. V. Echinoderma. [1913] (Vorticiden). I. Teil. Die Genera Anoplodium , Graffilla, und Para- vortex. Wien SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 115 1906 (417-473) iv pis. [19, 8.] 337 Walford, Edwin A. On some of the basement beds of the Great Oolite and the Crinoid beds. Geol. Mag. London dec. 5 10 1913 (459-460). [27, B, iii, o, 2.] 338 Walford, E. A. On the structure of the Lias ironstone of South Warwick- shire and Oxfordshire. Geol. Mag. London dec. 5 10 1913 (460). [27, B, iii, d.] 339 Walther, Johannes. t)ber Enstehung und Besiedelung der Tiefseebecken. Natw. Wochenschr. Jena 19 1904 (721). [11, L] 340 Walton, Charles L. The Shore fauna of Cardigan Bay. Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 10 1913 (102-113). [27, A, 341 Warburg, Otto. Ueber die giftige Wirkung der Natriumchloridlosung. Biochem. Zs. 29 1910 (414-415). [15, 8.] 342 Wasteneys, Hardolf vide Robertson, T. B. 243. Watson, Thomas L. and Powell, S. L. Fossil evidence of the age of the Virginia Piedmont slates. Amer. J. Sci. New Haven Conn, ser 4 31 1911 (33-44). [27, B, iv, h.] 343 Weber, V. vide Tschernyschew, Th. 323. Wedd, C. B. On tho Corallian rocks of St. Ives (Huntingdonshire) and Elsworth. London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 57 1901 (73-85). [27, B, iii, c, 1.] 344 Wegemann, Carroll H. The Powder River Oil Field, Wyoming. Washington D.C. Dept. Int. U.S. Geol. Surv. Bull. 471 1912 (56-75). [27, B, iii, c, 1.] 345 Wegner, R. N. Tertiar und umge- lagerte Kreide bei Oppeln (Ober- schlesien). Palaeontographiea Stuttgart 60 1913 (175-274) 7 taf. [27, B, iii, b, 1 ; 31, F.] 345a Welch, R. Greensand section at Whitehead. Irish Nat. Dublin 13 1904 (49). [27, B, iii, b, 1.] 346 Welsch, Jules. La g6ologie des environs de Thouars (Deux-S6vres) et 1’etage toarcien. Mem. Soc. Volg. Sci. nat. Deux Sevres 2 1911 (93-123). [27, B, iii, d.] 347 Wesenberg-Lund, C. vide Ostenfeld, C. H. 201. Wetzel, G. Die Entwicklung des Ovarialeies und des Embryos, chcmiscli untorsucht mit Berucksichtigung dor gleichzcitigen morphologischen Vor- anderungen. 2. Dio chemischo Zusam- mensetzung des Eies des Seeigels, dcr Seespinnc, des Tintenfisches und des Hundshaies. Arch. Anat. Physiol. Leipzig PhysiolAbth. 1907 (507-542) [15, 8.] 348 Wetzel, Walter. Beitrage zur Palaeontologie und Stratigraphic des nordwestdeutschen Jura. Unter mitwirkung von Fachgenossen her- ausgegeben von J. F. Pompeckj. II. Faunistiche und stratigraphische Unter- suchung der Parkinsonienschichten des Teutoburger Waldes bei Bielf eld. Palaeontographiea Stuttgart 58 1911 (139-277) pis. xi-xx, 52 figs [27, B iii c 2 ; 31 C.] 349 Whitehead, Henry. Report of Marino specimens dredged from the Estuaries of the Orwell and Stour on the occasion of the Club’s Dredging expedition 23 July 1911. Essex Nat. 16 1911 (193-198). [27, A, ii.] 350 Whitelegg, Th. Crustacea I in : Scientific Results of the Trawling expedition of the “ Thetis.” Sydney Mem. Austr. Mus. 1900 (135-199) pis. xxxii-xxxv. [19, 8.] 351 Whitley, E. vide Mooro, B. 172. Williams, Henry S. On tho Fossil Faunas of the St. Helen’s Breccias. OttaAva Proe. Trans. R. Soc. Can. ser. 3 3 sect. 4 1909 (205-246) iv pis. [27, B, iv, f.] 352 Williams, S. R. Some principles of Zoology as illustrated by the Fossil remains of SoutliAvcstern Ohio. Miami Bull. ser. 8 no. 7 1910 (1-20) 4 figs. [23, 10.] 353 Wilson, H. V. On the behaviour of the dissociated cells in Hydroids, Alcyonaria, and Asterias. J. exp. zool. Philadelphia Pa. 11 1911 (281-338) 30 figs. [11, 7.] 354 Wiman, C. Ueber die Borkholmer Schicht im Mittelbaltischen Silurgebiet. Upsala Bull. Geol. Inst. 5 1902 (149- 212) pis. Y-yiii, [27, B, iv, g.] 355 21 Echin. General. 1000, 1003 Wimmer, J. Mechanik der Ent wick- lung der fcierischen Lebeswesen. Verh. Ges. Naturf. Artze 78 Tcil 1 1906 (107- 138). [11, 1.] 356 Winkler, R. Naturgcschichte des Tierreiches unter besonderer Berfick- sichtigung der Teleologie, Biologie und Tierpsychologie. 1906 (590 pp.). [11, 1 ; 19, 1.] 357 [Wittenburg, P. von.] BnrreHtfyprB, II. B. Geologische Skizze der Halbinsel Murawi jew- Amursky und der Insel Russky. Sfc. Petcrburg Bui. Com. g6ol. 30 1911 (421-467) pis. x & xi, 1 fig. [27, B, iii, c. 1 ; iv, e.] 358 Wojcik, K. Das Unteroligoean von Riszkania bei Uzsok. Krakow Bull. Intern. Ac. Sci. 1905 1905 (254-263). [27, B, ii, e.] 359 Wolff, W. Fauna aus einer Tief- bohrung in j ungen Kfistenbildungen zu Dar-es-Salam. Berlin Jahrb. geol. Landesanst. 21 1901 (148-157). [27, B, ii, a.] 360 Woodruff, E. G. Geology of the San Juan Oil Field, Utah. Washington D.C. Dept. Int. U.S. Geol. Surv. Bull. 471 1912 (76-104) ii maps. [27, B, iv, d.] 361 Woods, F. H. Marine biology at Filey. Naturalist London 1913 1913 (364-367). [27, A, ii.] 362 [Woodward, H.] Roviow of “ Cara- docian Cystidca from Girvan.” by F. A. Bather (no. 11). Geol. Mag. London n. ser. dec. v 10 (418-423) pi. xiii. [19, 1 ; 27, B, iv, h.] 363 Wright, James. On the crinoids from the Lower Carboniferous Limestones of Invertiel, Fife. Edinburgh Trans. Geol. Soc. 10 1912 (49-60) pis. v-vii. [19, 12 ; 27, B, iv, e; 31, F:] 364 Wurm, Adolf. Untersuchungen fiber den geoiogischcn Bau und die Trias von Aragonien. Berlin Zs. D. geol. Ges. 63 1911 (38-144) 11 figs. [27, B, iii, e ; 31, C, E.] 365 Wysogfirski, J. Das Cenoman, Turon und Basaltvorkommen auf dem Anna- berg. Berlin Zs. D. geol. Ges. 56 1904 (265-268). [27, B, iii, b, 1.] 366 Yabe, H. and Yehara, S. The Creta- ceous deposits of Miyako. Sc. Rep. Tohoku Univ. (2) Geol. Sendai 1 1913 (9-15) pis. i-iii. [27, B, iii, b, 1.] 367 Yehara, S. vide Yabe, H. 367. Zah&lka, Bretislav. Kridovy utvar v zapadnim Povltavi. Pasmo i-ii (1-88) i pi. ; Pdsmo iii-v [Die Kreide- formation im westlichen Moldaugebeit, Zone I-V.] (1-80). Prag Vestn. ceskd Spol. Nauk Tfida math. prirod. 1911-1912 1912-1913 [27, B, iii, b, 1.] 368 Zeleny, Charles. The relation between Degree of Injury and Rate of Regeneration. Additional observations and general discussion. J. exp. zool. Philadelphia Pa. 7 1909 (513-561). [11,7; 19,7.] 369 Zeleny, C. Some experiments on the effect of Age upon the rate of Regenera- tion. J. exp. zool. Philadelphia Pa. 7 1909 (563-593). [11,7; 19,7.] 370 Zimmermann, Ernst. Kohlenkalk und Culm des Velberter Sattels im Sfiden des westfalischen Carbons. Berlin Jahrb. geol. Landesanst. 30 1912 (369-432) i pi. [27, B, iv, e.] 371 II.— SUBJECT INDEX. Note. — Abbreviations of the names of orders are in italics. GENERAL. 1003 1. Historical. The name Hypocrinus ; Bather, 15. 3. Bibliography. Of Neogene Ech., of Mediterranean basin ; Cottreau, 52 : of Egyptian Eocene Ech. ; Fourtau, 74. Strand, 302. Works by F. Roomer ; Simonds, 283. 5. Museums. British Museum, recent Crin. ; Clark, A. H., 40. Typo specimens of Wisconsin fossils ; Teller, 306. 6. Technique. Baker, 6. Ast., in Aquaria ; Anon, 3 : Schmalz, 270 & 271. 22'Echin. V. Ecliinoderma. [1913] Raising parthenogenetic Echinus larvte ; Lloyd, 130. Kinemafcography of developing ova ; Muller, 183. Preservation methods ; Nierstrasz, 189 : Sziits, 304 : for plankton ; Steuer, 294. Method of displaying sutures in dried tests of recent Ech. ; Hawkins, 95 : of staining ova of Ech. ; Shippen, 281. Restoration of Cretaceous Ast. from isolated marginalia ; Spencer, 290. STRUCTURE. 1007 1. General accounts. Mensbier, 157. Of Psolus ; Ohshima, 197 : of Penta- crinus ; Reichensperger, 234 : of Or in. and Blast. ; Springer, 291 : of Cyst. ; Bather, 11. Echinochrome, a red substance in Ech. ; McClendon, 142. 2. Symmetries. Przibram, 227. Orientation of Cyst. ; Bather, 11. 5. Skeletal Anatomy. Of Protopalaeaster ; Hudson, 105 : of Palaeastcr ; Sclioendorf, 273 : of Cretaceous Ast. ; Spencer, 290 : of Cyst. ; Bather, 11 : of Pentremitidea ; Oehlert, 193. Petaloid ambulacra in Clypeaster and Echinocardium ; Hawkins, 95 : Amb. in Conulus, Echinoneus and Lanieria ; Hawkins, 96 : Perignathic girdlo (abnormal) in Echinus esculentus ; Hawkins, 98. Vertebrae and jaws of A crura, Onychaster and Ophioderma ; Sollas, 289. Ventral sac and arms of Hydreiono- crinus ; Bather, 9 : calyx in Ottawa - crinus ; Bather, 12 : patina of Psali- docrinus ; Reme§ & Bather, 235 : Tapering crinoid stems from Roscobie ; Bather, 10 : Anal plates of crinoid lame ; Clark, A H., 34. 6. Hydrocoel, etc. Petaloid ambulacra in Clypeaster and Echinocardium ; Hawkins, 95. Hydropores and pore-rhombs in Cyst. ; Bather, 11. 7. Other body cavities. Blood-plexus in Cothurnocystis ; Bather, 11. 8. Digestive system. Maxillae, epiphyses and compass of lantern of Perischodomus ; Hawkins, 97 : Teeth in larval Echinocardium ; MacBride, 137. Position of anus in Hydreionocrinus ; Bather, 9. Course of gut and position of anus in Cyst. ; Bather, 11. 9. Nervous system, Nerve centre in Cothurnocystis ; Bather, 11. 10. Mesodermal tissues. Of larval Arhacia ; Ubisch, 325. 12. Generative organs. Traces of genital glands in Neogene Ech., from Mediterranean basin ; Cottreau, 52. Position of gonopore in Cyst. ; Bather, 11. PHYSIOLOGY. 1011 1. General. Jordan & Kellogg, 111 : Maas, 136 : Ohm, 195 : Roux, 249 : Walther, 340 : Wimmer, 356 : Winkler, 357. Of Spatangidae ; Gandolfi-Hornyold, 81 : of larva of Echinocardium ; MacBride, 137. Action of light on Ech. ; Dubois, 61 : Coloration of Echinus angulosus ; Thomson, 312. Co-ordination and righting in Asterias ; Cole, 48. Changes in Lecithin content during development of Sea-Urchin Eggs ; Robertson & Wasteneys, 243. 23 Echin. Physiology, Development. 1011, 1015 2. Circulation. Osmotic pressure of internal fluids in relation to external surroundings; Monti, 168. 3. Respiration. Probable branchial papulae on tegmen of Hydreionocrinus ; Bather, 9. In some Cyst. ; Bather, 11. 4. Alimentation, etc. Petersen, 218. Prehensile function of podia in anterior ambulacrum of Echinocar- dium ; Hawkins, 95. In Cothurnocystis ; Bather, 11. 5. Excretion. Colour of Echinoids partly due to storage of waste products ; Thomson, 312. 6. Sensation. Nervous mechanism of righting movements of Ast. ; Moore, 169. Reaction of Ech., to light ; Mast, 152. 7. Experimental. Morgan, 175. Experiments in regonoration ; Stock- ard, 298 : Influence of age and degree of injury on rate of regenera- tion ; Zeleny, 369 & 370. Action of light on Ech. ; Dubois, 60 : Effect of sunlight on Ast. ; MacCurdy, 143. Influence of electric currents on Ech. ; Tschachotin, 322. Behaviour of dissociated cells in Asterias ; Wilson, 354. Solubility of pigment of Echinus angulosus ; Thomson, 312. DEVELOPMENT. 1015 1. General Principles. Morse, 176 : Rignano, 241 ; Sobotta, 287. Herkunft der Idiochromosomen bei Ech ; Baltzer, 7. Entwicklung von Echinaster sepo - situs ; Rosen, 247. 2. General accounts. Of Strong ylocentrotus, Echinus and Arbacia ; Ubisch, 327. 3. Formation of Gonads. McClendon, 138, 139, 140, 141 : Marcus, 148 : Russo, 254 : Schaxel, 267. Cytology of ova ; Schaxel, 266. Chemical changes in gonads of Ech. ; Moore et alii, 173. “ Blastomerenanarchie ” in Ast. ; Eismond, 64. 4. Oviposition, etc. Polyspermy ; Riickert, 253. Influence of “ consanguineous fer- tilization ” on evolution of Cretaceous Ast. ; Spencer, 290. Oxidation of developing ova ; Mitchell & McClendon, 165. 5. Larval stages. Mtiller, 183. Of Antarctic Ech. ; Mortensen, 179 ; Ostergren, 203. In plankton ; Ostenfeld & Wesenberg- Lund, 201 : Scott, 279 : Steuer, 294. Of Asterias rubens ; Gemmill, 83 : of Vorania pulvillus ; Gemmill, 84 : of Echinaster sepositus ; Lohner, 134 : of Echinocardium cordatum ; MacBride, 137 : of Holothuria, Spatangus, Asterias Luidia, Ophiactis, Ophiocoma ; Mor- tensen, 178. 6. Organogeny. Przibram, 226 : Schaxel, 267. Muscles of larval Arbacia ; Ubisch, 325. Skeleton of larval and metamor- phosing Echinus ; Ubisch, 326 : Anal plates of Crin. larvae ; Clark, A. H., 34. 7. Post-larval growth stages. Of many Neogene Ech., from Medi- terranean basin ; Cottreau, 52. Relation between skeletons of larval and post-larval Ech. ; Ubisch, 326. Development of fresh coronal plates in Ech. ; Hawkins, 95. 24 Echin. V. Echinoderma. [1913] 8. Experimental Embryology. Bierens de Haan, 19 & 20 : Godlewski, 88 : Teichmann, 305 : Wetzel, 348. Homogene und heterogene Keim- verschmelzungen bei Ech. ; Bierens de Haan, 18. Einwirkung dor Tomporatur 0° C. auf die Entwioldung dor Echinidoneicr ; Bury, 28 : Temperature coefficient of cytolysis in unfertilized eggs of Strong ylocentrotus ; Moore, 170 : Electrical conductivity of fertilized and unfertilized eggs ; Gray, 91. Artificial parthenogenesis ; Heil- brunn, 99 : Lloyd, 130 : Loeb, 131 & 132. Hybridization ; Fuchs, 79 : Moore, 171 : Newth, 186 : Tennent, 308 & 309. Production of grafted embryos ; Goldfarb, 89. Action du sperme d’AnnMides sur la d6veloppement de l’ceuf d’Oursin ; Brachet, 23 : of extracts of ova, etc., on spermatozoa ; De Meyer, 160 : Extraction of substance from the sperm of Strong ylocmtrotus which will fertilize the eggs ; Robertson, 242. Effects of injury upon fertilizing power of sperm ; Dungay, 63. Initiation of development of Arbacia with dilute sea water ; Glaser, 87 : Effoct of hypertonio solutions on eggs of Echinus ; Gray, 92 : of alkalies, etc., on cell division in ova of Echinus ; Moore, Roaf & Whitley, 172 : of Na Cl. ; Warburg, 342. ETHOLOGY. 1019 1. General accounts. Janson, 109 : Jordan & Kellogg, 111 : P6rez, 213 : Winkler, 357. Activity and repose in Ech. ; Poli- manti, 223. Of Cyst. ; Bather, 11 : Woodward, 363. Beginnings of dependent life ; Clarke, 45. 2. Special habits. Coordination and righting move- ments in Asterias ; Cole, 48. Adaptation of Ordovician Cyst, to shallow water conditions; Bather, 11. 3. Habitat. Of Ech. in Irish Sea ; Massy, 151 ; of recent Crin. ; Clark, A. H., 35. Of Mediterranean Neogene Ech. ; Cottreau, 52. Influence of surroundings on move- ment of Ech. ; Dubois, 62 : on evolu- tion of Cretaceous Ast. ; Spencer, 290. 4. Feeding. Nahrungsaufnahme der Spatangiden ; Gandolfi-Hornyold, 80. Influence, of size of visceral sac on evolution of Cretaceous Ast. ; Spencer, 290. 5. Defence and Protection. Colours of Ech. are not protective ; Thomson, 312. 6. Locomotion. Of Starfish and Sea Urchins ; Stirling, 297. Of Dendrocystis, Pleurocystis and other Pehnatozoa ; Bather, 11. Recurrent freedom of Carboniferous (and other) stalked Crin. ; Bather, 10. 7. Autotomy and Regeneration. Autotomy ; Pi6ron, 222. In Linckia ; Clark, H. L., 44. Presumed growth of fresh columnals at distal end of severed Crin. stems from Roscobie ; Bather, 10. Assumption of elcutherozoic habit in Cyst. ; Bather, 11. Regeneration ; Morgan, 174 : Thesing, 310 : Triepel, 321. Under experimental conditions ; Stockard, 298. Influence of age and degree of injury ; Zeleny, 369 & 370. 25 Echin. 2Etiolocjy, Distribution. 1023, 1027 8. Parasites and Commensals. Gastropods parasitic on Ech. ; Vaney, 331 : Crustacea on Ech. ; Whitelegg, 351. Urceolaria synaptcc ; Cosinovici, 49 : gastropods in Hololh. ; Vaney, 332 : Anoplodium in Holothuria ; Wahl, 337. Chordeuma in Asteronyx ; Junger- sen, 113. Disease in Carboniferous Crin. ; Smith, 285. 9. Protection of young. Marsupia of Antarctic Ech. ; Oster- gren, 203. 10. Sexual dimorphism. Coloration of Echinus angulosus not affected by sox ; Thomson, 312. 11. Relation to other animals. Ech., carried by crows and dropped in peat ; Twenhofel, 324. 12. Geological aspect. Abundance of Crin. stems in pro- portion to crowns in Limestones partly illusory and partly duo to poriodio migration ; Bather, 10. Relations of types of deposit to con- dition of preservation of Crin. in Carboniferous Limestone ; Wright, 364. VARIATION AND AETIOLOGY. 1023 2. Variation in colour. Due to irregular physiological, pro- cesses or intensity of light ; Thomson, 312. 4. Variation, Meristic, Homoeotic. In position of apical system in Echinocardium cordatum ; Hawkins, 95. 5. Variation, teratological. Abnormality in Echinus esculentus ; Hawkins, 98. Results of heterogeneous hybri- dization ; Moore, 171. 6. Variation, bionomic. Peter, 216 & 217. Of Amphiopc , Clypcastcr, Farasa - Ic.nia, Scutclln ; Cottreau, 52 : of Ech. plutei ; Tennent, 307. Of Cretaceous Ast. ; Spencer, 290. Of Cyst. ; Bather, 11. 7. Variation, mutational. Schleip, 268. 8. Evolution. Jackson, 108 : Jordan & Kellogg, 111 : Montgomery, 167 : Schleip, 268. Trend of Evolution in some Upper Cretaceous Irregular Ech. ; Hawkins, 96. Of lunules in Amphiopc and Treto- discus ; Cottreau, 62. Principles of evolution in Cretaceous Ast. ; Spencer, 290. Of brachioles and stem of some Cyst. ; Bather, 11. 10. Phylogeny. Williams, 353. Of Cambrian Iloloth. ; Clark, A. H., 39. Of Lanicriinac ; Hawkins, 96. Of Cretaceous Ast. ; Spencer, 290. Of Oph. ; Matsumoto, 156. Relations of Psalidocrinus to Euge- niacrinidae ; Remes & Bather, 235. DISTRIBUTION. 1027 A. Geographical. i. General. Ihering, 107 : Knauer, 117 : McIntosh, 144 : Perrier, 214 : Roemer, 244. Deep Sea fauna ; Clark, A. H., 37. Of many genera of Ech. ; Cottreau, 52. Nodes in bathymetrical distribution of recent Crin. ; Clark, A. H., 35 : Crin. in British Museum ; Clark, A. H., 40. 11. Atlantic Ocean, etc. Plankton ; Ostenfeld & Wesenberg- Lund, 201. 26 Echin. V. Echinoderma. [1913] East Anglia, Ech. ; Whitehead, 350 : Filey, Yorks, Ech. ; Woods, 362 : St. Andrews Bay, Ech. ; Anon, 2 : Loch Sween, Larvae of Holoth., Ech., Oph. ; Kerr, 115 ; Cardigan Bay, Ech. ; Walton, 341 : St. Ives Bay, Ech., Ast., Oph. ; Vallentin, 329 : Irish Sea, Ech. ; Massy, 151 : Crin. ; Clark, A. IL, 36 : Ech. larvao in plankton ; Delap, 56. Black Sea, Oph. ; Cliichoff, 32 : Har- danger fjord, Holoth., Ech., Ast., Oph., Crin. ; Grieg, 94. Bay of Biscay, Ech. ; de Morgan, 58 : Portugal, Ech. ; Nobre, 190. Mediterranean, Ech. ; Mortensen, 180 : N. Adriatic, Ech. ; Steuer, 293 : Gulf of Trieste, Ech. ; Stiasny, 295 & 296. Caspian, Ech. ; Knipowitsch, 118. Belgian Congo, Ech., larvae in plankton ; Meunier, 159. Antilles, Ech. ; Doflein, 59 : Oph. ; Koehler, 120. Philippino Is., Ast. ; Fisher, 71, 72 & 73. Canadian coast, Ech. ; Stafford, 292. iii. Indian Ocean, etc. Oph. in the Indian Museum ; Bom- ford, 22 : Gulf of Suez, Holoth. ; Heifer, 102 : Coast of S. Africa, Echinus angulosus ; Thomson, 312 : Malabar, Ech. ; Thurston, 313 : Indonesia, Ech. ; Dawydoff, 55. iv. Pacific Ocean, etc. Eastern Asia, Unstalked Crin. ; Clark, A. H., 43 : Timor, Ech. ; Molen- graaf, 166. Japan, Phrynocrinus ; Matsumoto, 153 & 154 : Astrophiura ; Matsumoto, 155 : Astroclon ; Mortensen, 177 : Synaptae ; Ohshima, 198. S.W. Australia, Holoth. ; Erwe, 66 : Ech. ; Michaelsen & Hartmeyer, 162 : Crin. ; Clark, A. H., 38. New Zealand, Ast., Oph. ; Farquhar, 68. California, Ech. ; Baker, 6 : Coast of Louisiana, Ech. ; Cary, 30 : Woods Hole, Ech. ; Sumner, Osburn & Cole, 303. v. Arctic Ocean, etc. Pourquoi-Pas expedition, Ech., Ast., Oph. ; Koehler, 119 : Holoth., Crin. ; Vaney, 330. Sibirisches Eismeer, Ech. ; Linko, 128. B. Geological. i. General. Payebieu, 211. Distribution of Ech., in sediments, particularly Mediterranean ; Cottreau, 52. Value of Ast. as zonal indices ; Spencer, 290. ii. Cainozoic. a. General. Cote des Bouches du Rhone, Ech. ; Cottreau, 53. N.W. Germany, Ech. ; von Koenen, 121. Appcnnines, Ech. ; Sacco, 257. Ech. radioles in deep boring near Dar-es-Salam (German East Africa) ; Wolff, 360. b. Pleistocene. Norway, Ech. ; 0yen, 204, 205, 206, 207 : Frederikshald, Ech. ; 0yen, 208 : Kilsbu, Ech. ; 0yen, 209. Mediterranean Basin, lists of Ech. ; Cottreau, 52. Tanger, Echinus- staclioln ; Rzehak, 255. Red Sea, raised beaches, Ech. ; Fourtau, 78. Anticosti, Ech. in peat ; Twenhofel, 324. c. Pliocene. East Anglia, Ech. ; Bell, 16. Oberschlesien, Tief-bohrung, Ech. ; Quaas, 228. Mediterranean Basin, lists of Ech. ; Cottreau, 52. Appennines, Ech. ; Checchia-Rispoli, 31 : Lamone, Cidaris ; Toldo, 314 : Veneto, Ech. ; Piaz, 221. Kasos, Dorocidaris ; Nelli, 185. 27 Echiti. Distribution. 1027 d. Miocene. Churfiirsten-Mattstock-Gruppe, Ech.* Heim, 100. Mediterranean Basin, lists of Ech. ; Cottreau, 52 : Casentin? Ech. ; Miglio- rini, 164 : Colli Berici, Ech. ; Fabiani, 67 : Forabosco, Schizaster ; Gregorio, 93 : Lamone, Spatangus ; Toldo, 314 : Parma, Ech. ; Anelli, 1 : Sardinia, Clypeasler ; Lovisato, 135 : Valona, Psammechinus ; Martelli & Nelli, 150. Egypt v, Ech. ; Fourtau, 77 : Tunisie, Conoclypeus, Echinolampas, Ilarionia, Thagastea ; Pervinquidre, 215 : Algier, Brissopsis ; Schaffer, 263. Philippine Islands, Schizaster ; Smith, 286 : California, Scutella , Scutaster ; Pack, 210. e. Oligocene. Colli Berici, Ech. ; Fabiani, 67 : Ligurie, Ech. ; Rovereto, 252. Kursk, Phosphoritischer Sandstein, Ech.; Cirvinskij, 33 : Uzsok, Ech. ; Wojcik, 359. Tunisie, Scutella; Pervinqutere, 215. f. Eocene. Bordelais, Ech. ; Lambert, 123. Untorinntal, Echinanthus, Maretia ; Schlosser, 269. Aragon, Ech. ; Dalloni, 54. Colli Berici, Ech., Crin. ; Fabiani, 67 : Istria, Conoclypus ; Mane'k, 147. Bosnia, Gidaris ; Oppenheim, 200 : Roumanie, Calc, nummulitique, Pyrina, Rumanaster ; Popescu-Voit^sti, 224 : Alberti (Roumanie), Amhlypygus, Cas- sidulus, Conoclypeus, Echinolampas ; Popescu-Voit§sti, 225 : Prahova, Bar- ton, Ech. ; Mrazec, 181 : Crimea, Paleocene, Ech. ; Slondsky, 284. Egypt, Ech., spp. n. in Echinanthus, Echinolampas, Euspatangus, Metalia, Opisaster; Orthechinus, Plesiospalangus, Pygorhynchus, Schizaster ; Fourtau, 74 : Gara-Kurkur series, Ech. ; Fourtau, 75 : Tunisie, Eocene sup., Cly peas ter, Eu- spatangus, Scutella ; Pervinqutere, 215. Asia minor, Clypeaster ; Schaffer, 262 : Sind, Conoclypeus, Macropneustes ; Noetling, 191. iii. Mesozoic, b. Cretaceous. 1. Upper Cretaceous. Value of Of faster pilula as zone fossil in Upper Chalk ; Brydone, 25 : Jukes-Browne, 112. Zonal lists, etc., of European Cre- taceous Asteroids ; Spencer, 290. Whitehead, Hibernian greensand, Ech. ; Welch, 346. Alpes Maritimes, Cenomanion, Ech. ; Toucas, 317 : pr6s Chamb6ry, S6nonien, Echinocorys, Micraster ; R6vil, 238 : Chateaudun, Craie, Ech. ; Filliozat, 70 : La Bourgogne, Ech. ; Lambert, 122 : Maries et Auchel, Senonien et Ceno- manien Ech. ; Gosselet & Pruvost, 90 : Picardie, Cidaris ; Leriche, 127 : Savoie, Ech. ; DSmoly & Lambert, 57 : Yonne, Craie, Ech. ; Valette, 328. Denmark, Crin. ; Nielsen, 188. Annaberg, Turonian, Echinocorys ; Wysog6rski, 366 : Boimstorf und Glen- torf, Senon, Ech. ; Mestwerdt, 158 : Churfiirsten-Mattstock-Gruppo, Ech. ; Heim, 100 : Heesebergo, Ech. ; Hoehne, 103 : Kistenpass, Ech. ; Heim, 101 : Ludwigshohe, Turon, Ech. ; Boehm, 21 : Oppcln, Comatula ; Wegner, 345a : Porta Wcstfalica, Ech. ; von See, 280 : Teutoburgor Wald, Conoman, Ech. ; Burre, 27 : Unterinntal, Ceno- man, Anorthopygus, Sonon, Micraster ; Schlosser, 269. Aragon, Ech. ; Dalloni, 54 : Pyrenees, Ech. ; Roussel, 248. Abruzzi, Ech. ; Sacco, 256 : Appen- nines, Ech. ; Sacco, 257 : Colli Berici, Ech. ; Fabiani, 67. Schweizeralpen, mittleren kreide, Ech. ; Ganz, 82 : Gosau, couches £i Rudistes, Cyclaster, Goniopygus, Mi- craster, Phymosoma ; Lambert, 124 : Neuchatel, Ech. ; Schardt, 264. Eastern Russia, Senonian, Cidaris ; Sokolov, 288 : Andishan, Senon, Cas- sidulus ; Tschernyschew, Bronnikow, Weber & Faas, 323 : Crimea, Craie sup., Ech. ; Slondsky, 284 : Galicia, Turonian, Ech. ; Rogala, 245 : Moldau, Ech. ; Zah&lka, 368 : Poland, Senonian, spp. of Cardiaster, Corculum, Echinoconus , Gibbaster, Micraster, Of faster ; Nowak, 192. 28 Ecliin. V. Echinoderma. [1913] Egypte, Ech. ; Fourtau, 77 : Tunisie, Turonien et Emscherien, Hernias ter, Pyrina ; Roux & Douvill6, 250. Japan, Ech. ; Yabe & Yehara, 367. 2. Lower Cretaceous. La Bourgogne, Ech. ; Lambert, 122 : Hommo d’Armes (Drome), Aptien inf., Ech. ; Kilian & Reboul, 116 : Rive droite du Rhone, Toxaster ; Sayn & Roman, 260. Heeseberge, Ech. ; Hoehne, 103 : Unterinntal, Ncocom., Collyrites ; Scklosser, 269. Neuchatel, Hauterivicn, Ech. ; Schardt, 265. Aragon, Ech. ; Dalloni, 54 : Pyrenees, Ech. ; Roussel, 248. Crimea, Ech. ; Karakasch, 114 : Servia, Gault, Ech. ; Petrovic, 220. Egypt and Syria, Aptian, Ech. ; Fourtau, 76. Daghostan, Ech. ; Renngarten, 236. c. Jurassic. 1. Upper Jurassic. St. Ives, nr. Cambridge, Corallian, Ech.; Wedd, 344. La Bourgogne, Callovien, Ech. ; Lambert, 122 : Chatelaillon (Charente- inf.), Ech. ; Ferronniere, 69 : Macon, Ast., Ech., Crin. ; Lissajous, 129 : Yonne, Astartien, Ech. ; Rouyer, 251. Stramberg, Tithonian, Psalidocrinus sp. n. ; Remes & Bather, 235 : Nord- kiiste der Adria, Tithon, Ech. ; Vogl, 336. Suisse, Ech. ; Rollier, 246. Cesareda, Callovien, Ech. ; Lambert, 125. Dobrogoa, Ech. ; Simionescu, 282 : Inscl llussky, Millericrinus ; von Wittenburg, 358. Greenland, Pentagonaster ; Ravn, 229. Daghestan, Ech. ; Renngarten, 236. Wyoming, Sundance formation, Pentacrinus ; Wegemann, 345. 2. Lower Jurassic. Bredon Hill, Pea Grit, Py gas ter ; Richardson, 239 : Midlands, Great Oolite, Crin. ; Walford, 338 : West of England, Ech., spp. n. in Hyboclypeus ; Richardson & Paris, 240. Bedarieux, Bajocien, Cidaris ; NicklSs, 187 : Haute-Marne, Callovien, Ech. ; Thi6ry, 311 : Haute-Saone, Bradfordian, Ech. ; Petitclerc, 219. Neuchatel, Ech., Ast., Pentacrinus ; Schardt, 265. Bielfeld, Parkinsonia-achichten, Rhabdocidaris ; Wetzel, 349 : Wiehen- gebirge, Ech. ; Lohmann, 133. Cracovie, Ech., Crin. ; Rehbinder, 233. d. Lias and Rhaetic. Lias et Infra Lias, Ech. ; Tornquist, 316. Midlands, Crin. ; Walford, 339 : S. Wales, Pentacrinus ; Strahan & Cantrill, 299 & 300. Bedarieux, Hettangien, Pentacrinus ; Nickl6s, 187. Biindo (Wcstfalio), Ech. ; Brandes, 24 : Cassel, Ech., Crin. ; Glaessner, 86 : Heeseberge, Crin. ; Hoehne, 103 : Teutoburger Wald, Pentacrinus ; Burre, 27 : Wiehengebirge, Ech. ; Lohmann, 133. Aragon, Pentacrinus ; Dalloni, 54. Vedana, Cidaris, Crin. ; Toni, 315. Bukowina, Pentacrinus ; Trauth, 319 : Kleinen Karpathen, Pentacrinus ; Vetters, 333. Thouars, Toarcien, Ech. ; Welsch, 347. e. Trias. Baden, Cidaris, Pentacrinus ; Toula, 318 : Cassel, Ech., Crin. ; Glaessner, 86 : Heeseberge, Crin. ; Hoehne, 103 : Oborsohlosion Muschelkalk, Encrinus “ nov. sp.” ; Michael, 161 : Ophio- derma ; Schoendorf, 274. Aragonien, Muschelkalk, Cidaris and Oph. ; Wurm, 365. Mte. Judica, Ech., Crin. ; Scalia, 261. iv. Palaeozoic, a. General. America and N.W. Europe, Crinoid faunae compared ; Schuchert, 276. 29 Ecliin. Distribution. 1027 b. Permian. Hartlepool, Middle Magnesian Lime- stone, Archaeocidaris, Cyathocrinus ; Treehmann, 320. d. Upper Carboniferous. S. Wales, Millstone Grit, Crin. ; Strahan, Gibson & Cantrill, 301. Carnic Alps, Archaeocidaris ; Vinassa de Regny, 334 : Forca Pizzul, Archaeoci- daris sp. n. ; Vinassa de Regny & Gortani, 335. Utah, Pennsylvanian formation, Ech., Crin. ; Woodruff, 361. China, Archaeocidaris ; Girty, 85. e. Lower Carboniferous. British species of Eupachycrinus , H ydreionocrinus, Ulocrinus, Zeacrinus ; Bather, 9 : Clitheroe, Lancs., Carboni- ferous Limestone, Perischodomus ; Hawkins, 97 : Invertiel, Fife, Carboni- ferous Limestone, Crin. ; Wright, 364 : Isle of Man, Ech. and Crin. ; Smith, 285 : Nidderdale, Yorks., top of Yoredale Series, Upper Visean, Cy - donocrinus ; Bather, 14 : Roscobie, Hurlet Limestone, crinoid stems ; Bather, 10. N. France, Ech., Ast., Blast. ; Carpentier, 29 : Hagen, Culm, Crin. ; Nebe, 184 : Morvan, Archaeocidaris, Palaechinus ; Michel-Levy, 163. Westfalie, Crin. ; Zimmermann, 371. Aragon, Crin. ; Dalloni, 54. Budua, S. Dalmatia, Crin. ; Renz, 237 : Insel Russky, Cyathocrinus etc. ; von Wittenburg, 358. Spitzbergen, Platycrinus ; Holtedahl, 104. N. America, Onychaster ; Schoendorf, 275 : Scyphocrinus ; Bassler, 8. f. Devonian. Dinant, Frasnion, Zeacrinus ; Mail- lieux, 145 : Bassin do Namur, frasnion inf., Crin. ; Asselbergs, 4 : Neufchateau, Crin. ; Asselbergs, 5. Attcndorn-Elsper Doppelmuldc, Caly- canthocrinus, Myrtillocrinus, Ortho - crinus, Platyhexacrinus ; Schmidt, 272 : Kitzbiihler Alpen, Crin. ; Ohnesorge, 196. Aragon, Crin. ; Dalloni, 54. Brazil, Ast., Crin. ; Clarke, 46. Santa Lucia, Crin., Blast. ; Oehlert, 193. N. America, Palaeaster ; Schoendorf, 273 : Illinois, Crin. ; Savage, 258 : Maryland, Upper Devon, Palaeaster ; Clarke & Swartz, 47 : Lower Devon, Crin. ; Ohern, 194 : Maryland, Lr. Dovonian, Cyst. ; Schuchert, 277. New York, Tricliotocrinus subgon. n., Melocrinus spp. n. ; Olsson, 199. Ottawa, St. Helen’s Breccias, Crin. ; Williams, 352. g. Silurian. W. France, Ascocrinus ; Lebesconte, 126 : Gosne, Crin. ; Bezier & Lebes- conte, 17 : Brabant, Crin., and Sphae- ronites ; Malaise, 146. Preussische-Friedland, Enlrochus , Cyclocrinus ; Hundt, 106 : Baltic provinces, Crin. ; Wiman, 355. Aragon, Crin. ; Dalloni, 54 : Pyronocs, Scyphocrinus ; Roussel, 248. Illinois, Alexandrian scries, Crin., Incert. sed. ; Savage, 259. Mingan and Anticosti Islands, Ech. ; Schuchert & Twenhofel, 278. h. Ordovician. Migration of Ordovician Cyst. ; Bather, 11. Cautley district, Yorkshire, Ashgill Shales, Cyst. ; Marr, 149 : Dufton Shales, Crin. ; Reed, 231 : Girvan, Caradocian, Cyst., spp. n. in Cheiro- crinus, Cothurnocystis, Dendrocystis, Pleurocystis ; Bather, 11 : Woodward, 363. Sambro-ot-Mcuso, Qlyptocrinus, Echinosphaerites, Sphaeronites ; Ma- laise, 146. Virginia-Piedmont Shales, Oph., Crin . Watson & Powell, 343, 30 Echin. V. Echinoderma. [1913] Ontario, Grin., Cyst. ; Johnston, 110 : Ontario, Gyclocystoides ; Ray- mond, 230 : Quebec, Ottawacrinus ; Bather, 12. Mingan and Anticosti Islands, EcJi. ; Schuchert & Twenhofel, 278. k. Cambrian. Scotland and N. America, Ech. ; Peach, 212. Spiti, Eocystites ; Reed, 232. III. SYSTEMATIC INDEX. 1031 A. General. Mensbier Studium der Zoologie. Ech., of Woods Hole, Sumner, Osburn & Cole Washington Comm. Lab. Bull. Bur. Fish 31. B. IIOLOTHURIOIDEA. f Cambrian holothurians, Clark A. H. Amer. Nat. 47 pp. 488-507. Actinocucumis typica, Erwe Fauna S.W. Australiens 4 (9) p. 364 pi. vi fig. 10. Auricularia gibba S.-Atlantik, A. oblonga Indik spp. n., Mortensen D. Sudpolar Exp. 1913 p. 85. Bathyplotes tizardi, Grieg Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 137. Chiridota contorta, Erwe Fauna S. W. Australiens 4 (9) p. 389 pi. viii fig. 25. Chondrocloca recta, Erwe T.c. p. 390 pi. viii fig. 20. Cobchirus australis armatus p. 357 pi. v fig. 5, C. doliolum p. 351 pi. v fig. 1, C. minutus p. 356 pi. v fig. 4, G. quadrangular is p. 353 pi. v fig. 2, G. tuberculosus p. 355 pi. v fig. 3, Erwe T. c. Gucumaria elongata p. 138, C. frondosa p. 137, G. hispida p. 138, C. hyndmani p. 137, C. lactea p. 138, Grieg Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1913. — G. frondosa, Vaney Bui. Museum Paris 1913 p. 33. Hobihuria atra p. 374 pi. vi fig. 14, H. cinerascens p. 377 pi. vi fig. 15, H. difficilis p. 381 pi. vii fig. 17, H. fuscocinerea p. 379 pi. vi fig. 16, II. impaliens p. 369, II. modesta p. 382 pi. vii fig. 18, II. vagabunda p. 372 pi. vi fig. 13, Erwe Fauna S.W. Aus- traliens 4 (9). — II. nigra, Mortensen Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 10 p. 17. II. hartmeyeri p. 383 pi. vii fig. 19, II. michaelseni p. 384 pi. vii fig. 20, spp. n., S.W. Australia, Erwe Fauna S.W. Australiens 4 (9). — II. tenuicornis, sp. n. Sinai-Kiiste, Helfer Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 p. 434. Labidoplax buski, Grieg Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 139. Mesothuria intestinalis, Grieg T.o. p. 137. Mulleria echinites p. 366 pi. vi fig. 11, M. maculata p. 369 pi. vi fig. 12, M. parvula p. 366, Erwe Fauna S.W. Australiens 4 (9). Myriotrochus vitreus , Grieg Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 140. Orcula torense sp. n. Sinai-Kiiste, Helfer Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 p. 435. Phyllophorus pellucidus, Grieg Ber- gens Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 138. Pseudocucumis africana, Erwe Fauna S.W. Australiens 4 (9) p. 363 pi. v fig. 9. — P. mixta, Ostergren Zool. Anz. Leipzig 27 p. 659. Psolus phantapus p. 138, P. squama - tus p. 139 pi. i fig. 9, P. valvatus p. 139 pi. i figs. 7 & 8, Grieg Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1913. — P. japonicus, Oiishima Dobuts Z. Tokyo 25 p. 130 pi. Stichopus mollis p. 387 pi. vii fig. 22, 8. simultans p. 388 pi. viii fig. 23, 8. variegatus p. 385 pi. vii fig. 21, Erwe Fauna S.W. Australiens 4 (9). — S. tremulus, Grieo Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 136. — S.regalis p. 538,5. tremulus p. 537, de Morgan Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 9. — 8. regalis, Vaney Bui. Museum Paris 1913 p. 31. S. ludvngi sp. n. S.W. Australia, Erwe Fauna S.W. Australiens 4 (9) p. 388 pi. viii fig. 24. Synapta inhaerens, Grieg Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 139. — 8. (auricularia of), Kerr Glasgow Nat. 4 p. 40 pi. iii figs. 1 & 2. — S. spp., Oiishima Dobuts Z. Tokyo 25 p. 253 pi. 31 Echin. Systematic. 1031 Theelia ambulatrix, Ebwe Fauna S. W. Australiens 4 (9) p. 358 pi. v. fig. 6. Thyone mirnbilis p. 392 pi. v fig. 8> T. sacellus p. 360 pi. v. fig, 7, Erwe T.c. — T. fusus, T. raphanus, Grieg, Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 138. 0. Eohinoidea. Diagnostic characters of 54 genera of Ech., Payebieu Bui. Soc. hist. nat. Macon 1901 p. 1. f Acropcltis lusitanica sp. n., Callo- vien, Cesarcda, Lambert Com. Trab. geol. Portugal 9 p. 75 pi. i figs. 6-9. f Acrosalcnia minuta, Gt.aessner Cassel Abh. Ver. Natk. 53 p. 132. — \A. spinosa, Lissajous Foss. Macon p. 159 pi. xvii figs. 28 & 29. — f A. sp., Inferior Oolite, Broadwinsor, Richard- son & Paris Proc. Cottesw. F. Cl. 13 p. 75. \Amblypygus dilatatus p. 29, with v*ir. n. molcattamensis p. 82 pi. v fig. 3, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt. — f A. cf. dilatatus, Potescu-Voite^ti Bucuresci Ann. Inst. geol. 4 p. 123 pi. ii fig. 1. f Amphiope baquiei p. 136 (young stage of A. bioculata), \A. bioculata p. 135 pi. v figs. 1-8, pi. vi figs. 1-12, with var. drunensis p. 138, f A. duffi p. 92, f A. clliptica p. 94, figs. 19-22, pi. viii fig. 1, f A. hollandei p. 96 (var. of A. elliptica), f A. monlczcmoloi p. 138 (prob. syn. of A. bioculata ), t A. per- spicillata p. 138, 1[A. transversifora p. 97 (prob. syn. of A. elliptica), Cottreau Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3. f A. boulei sp. n., Aquitanicn, cnv1 de Carry (Bouchcs-du-Rhone), Cot- treau T.c. p. 92 figs. 17 & 18 pi. v fig. 9. f Anisaster gibberulus, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 54. f<4. tournoueri sp. n. Priabonien, Blaye, Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc linn. 66 p. 98. Arbacia lixula, Mortensen Mitt. Zool. Stat. Neapcl. 21 p. 11. — A. pustulosa, Ubisch Wurzburg Verh. physik. Ges. 42 p. 127 pi. ]Arbacina piae, Cottreau Ann- Inst. Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3 p. 80 pi. i fig. 9. f Archdeocidaris sp., Carboniferous, China, Girty Washington Carnegie Inst. 54. — ]A. verneuiliana, Trech- mann Q. J. Geol. Soc. 69 p. 215. f A. pizzulana sp. n., Carboniferous, Forca Pizzul, Vinassa de Regny & Gortani Roma Boll. Soc. geol. ital. 24 p. 586 pi. xv figs. 29-33 & 36. fAslerobrissus fourtaui sp. n., Neo- comien et Urgonien, Savoie, D£moly & Lambert Bui. Soc. nat. Savoie p. 29 pi. i figs. 23-26. f Balanocidaris cucumifera, Lissajous Foss. Macon p. 153 pi. xvii figs. 1-3. Brisasler ( Schizaster ) fragilis, Grieg Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 133. f Brissoides croizieri p. 102, f B. degrangei p. 103, Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 66. f B. rozieri, sp. n., Luteticn, Blaye, Lambert T.c. p. 104. Brissopsis lyrifera, Grieg Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 136. — B. atlantica p. 29 pi. iii fig. 8, pi. v figs. 5 18 20 22 & 23 28, B. lyrifera p. 29 pi. iii fig. 7, Mortensen Mitt. Zool. stat. Neapel. 21. fB. cxcentrica p. 47, f B. lamberti p. 85 pi. vi fig. 2, f B. lorioli, f B. sp. p. 47, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt. — fR. clcgans, Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 66 p. 99. f Brissospatangus humei, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 45 pi. ii figs. 5 & 6. Brissus unicolor , Mortensen Mitt, zool. stat. Neapel. 21 p. 31 pi. iii figs. 11 & 12 pi. iv figs. 15-28. f B. basliae p. 122 pi. v fig. 4, ffl. sp. Burdigalicn sup., Istres (Bouches-du- Rh6ne) p. 123 fig. 37, Cottreau Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3. \Cardi aster transversus, DHjmoly & Lambert Bui. Soc. Nat. Savoie 1912 p. 16. — f C. colteaui, f C. granulosus , Valette Bull. Soc. Sci. Yonne 1913 p. 12. f(7. thomasi sp. n., Craie, Yonne, Lambert in Valette T.c. p. 10. ]Cassidulus romani, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 23 pi. i fig. 3. — fC. benedicti, Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 66 p. 77. — f C. cf. faba, PoPESCU-VoiTEf-iTi Bucuresci Ann. Inst. geol. 4 p. 125'pl. ii fig. 2. 32 Echin. V. Echinoderma. [1913] fC. dublangei sp. n., Lutetien, Blaye, Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 66 p. 77. Gentrostephanus longispinus, Mor- tensen Mitt. Zool. Stat. Neapel. 21 p. 12. \Cestobrissus gen. n. near Prenastcr p. 100, fG. lorioli sp. n., Lutetien, Blaye, Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 66. f Cheopsia mortenscni, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 75. Cidaris cidaris, Mortensen Mitt, zool. stat. Neapel 21 p. 10. fG. oligocenus syn. of C. avcnioncnsis, Cottreau Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3 p. 80. — \G. lardyi p. 15, fG. problematica p. 16, DIsmoly & Lambert Bui. Soc. nat. Savoie 1912. — f G. Iransversa, Glaessner Cassol Abh. Ver. Natk. 53 p. 122 pi. ii fig. 4. — f G. lorioli , fC. pomeli, Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. Linn. 66 p. 50. — fG. sp.. Eocene, Bosnia, Oppenheim Beitr. Pal. Ost. Ung. 25 p. 137. — fG. bouchardi, fG. conflucns, fG. yeovilensis, Richardson & Paris Proc. Cottesw. F. Cl. 18 p. 75. — fG. alata p. 7 pi. i figs. 13-15, fG. bicarinata p. 13 pi. i figs. 30-32, fC. dorsata p. 10 pi. i figs. 21-22, C. dorsata marginata p. 11 pi. i figs. 23-26, fG. flexuosa p. 10 pi. i fig. 2o, f G. semicoslata p. 8 pi. i fig. 16, f G. scrobiculata p. 9 pi. i fig. 19, f C. spinulosa p. 8 pi. i fig. 17, f G. trigona p. 9 pi. i fig. 18, f G. triserrata p. 11 pi. i fig. 27, ]G.wachtcri p. 12 pi. i fig. 28, fG. wissmanni p. 12, G. wiss- manni rudis p. 12 pi. i fig. 29, Sc alia Catania Atti Ac. Gioenia (5) 3. — f G. terrenzii , Toni Abh. Schweiz. Pal. Ges. 38 p. 45. — f G. cf . admeto p. 90, fG. cf. alata p. 91 pi. iv fig. 14, f G. dorsata p. 90 pi. iv fig. 12, f G. cf. fustis p. 91 pi. iv fig. 13, fG. sp. p. 91, \G. venusta p. 90, Toula Wien Jahrb. geol. RclisAnst. 63. — fG. sp., Muschelkalk, Aragonien, Wurm Zs. D. Geol. Ges. 63 p. 123 pi. vii fig. 6. fG. belleradei sp. n., Lut6tien, Blaye, Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. Linn. 66 p. 52.— fG. veromandvensis sp. n., Craie phosphatee, Picardie, Leriche Bruxelles Bui. Soc. geol. hydr. 25 p. 307. — f G. aquaenovae p. 15 pi. i fig. 43, 1[G. calatidifera p. 14 pi. i fig. 39, fC. campanvlifera p. 14 pi. i fig. 38, \C. craterifera p. 14 pi. i fig. 40, \C, cupuli- fera p. 15 pi. i fig. 41, fC. delorenzoi p. 13 pi. i figs. 33-37, f G. sicula p. 16 pi. ‘ i fig. 44, f G. spathifera p. 15 pi. i fig. 42, spp. n. Trias, Mte. Judica, Scai.ia Catania Atti Ac. Gioenia (5) 3. f Cidarites ( Diplopodia ) variolaris, Cottreau Palaeont. univers. (4) fasc. 1 p. 237. \Clitopygus sp., Barremien, Savoie, Demoly & Lambert Bub Soc. Nat. Savoie 1912 p. 19. Clypeaster, ambulacra, Hawkins London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 178. — fG. acuminatus p. 140 pi. x figs. 4-6, ]G. alticostatus p. 147 pi. ix fig. 5, |C. altus p. 145 pi. ix figs. 2-4, -[C. campanulatus p. 105 (syn. of G. zum- offeni), f C. crassicostatus p. 103, fC. grandiflorus p. 103 pi. x fig. 2 \C. laganoides p. 142 fig. 41 pi. viii figs. 3-6 & 11, fC. latirostris p. 142 pi. viii figs. 7-10, fC. marginatus p. 102 figs. 25 & 26, -j G. martini p. 98 pi. xi figs. 1-4, \G. pentadactylus p. 102 pi. x fig. 1 pi. xiii fig. 1, f G. portentosus p. 148 pi. vii figs. 1-6, f G. pyramidalis p. 148 pi. x fig. 3, fC. reidii p. 139 pi. x fig. 5, |G. scutellatus p. 101 fig. 24 pi. vii figs. 5 & 6, |G. tauricus p. 146, jC. zumoffeni p. 104 pi. ix fig. 1, Cottreau Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3. — fC. breunigii, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 21. f G. avezzanai p. 430 pi. ix fig. 4, \C. cairolii p. 424 pi. ix fig. 1, f G. dibene- dottoi p. 425 pi. ix fig. 2, f(7. fabrizii p. 433 pi. ix fig. 6, -j G. mamelii p. 428 pi. x fig. 1, -J-G. manarai p. 426 pi. ix fig. 3, fC. riparii p. 432 pi. ix fig. 5, spp. n„ Miocene, Sardinia, Lovisato Roma Boll. Soc. geol. ital. 32. ■J Clypeus altus, Lissajous Foss. Macon p. 164 pi. xvii fig. 43. — f G. agassizi, \G. altus, Richardson & Paris Proc. Cottesw. F. Cl. 18 p. 76. \Godechinus rotund us, Demoly & Lambert Bui. Soc. nat. Savoie 1912 p. 13. f Codiopsis libanoticus, Fourtau Bui. Inst, egypt. 7 p. 51 pi. vi fig. 6. \Cocloplcurus delbosi p. 66, fC. tournoueri p. 67, Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 66. \Gocnholectypus cubae sp. n. ? Upper Cretaceous, Cienfuegos, Cuba, for Echinqconus lanieri var. Cotteau 1881, 33 Echin. Systematic, Eohinoidea. 1031 Hawkins Geol. Mag. (5) 10 p. 202 fig. B. ]Collyrites elliptica, Lambert Com. Trab. geol. Portugal 9 p. 75. — \G. bicordatci p. 167 pi. xviii fig. 3, \G. capis- trata p. 166 pi. xvii fig. 49, f G. elliptica p. 166 pi. xvii fig. 48, Lissajous Foss. Macon. — f G. ovalis, f G. ringens, Richardson & Paris Proc. Cottesw. F. Cl. 18 p. 77. f Conoclypeus conoideus, f (7. delano- uei p. 22, ]G. delanouei macropyga p. 22 pi. i fig. 2, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt. — \C. conoideus, Popescu- Voite^ti Bucuresci Ann. Inst. Geol. 4 p. 122 pi. i fig. 1. — \G. leymcriei, Popescu- Voite^ti Bucuresci Ann. Inst. geol. 3 p. 352 pi. xix fig. 3. f Gonulus discussed, Hawkins Geol. Mag. (5) 10 p. 204. f Coptosoma aegyptiacum, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 79. — f C. cribrum , Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 66 p. 68. \Cyathocidaris avenionen$is, Cot- treau Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3 p. 79 fig. 9 pi. i figs. 1-8. \Cyclastcr felixi sp. n., Cretace, Gosau, Lambert Bruxelles Bui. Soc. geol. pal. hydr. 27 p. 6. f Cyphosomatidae discussed, Four- tau Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 14. f Dictyopleurus Jiaimei, Fourtau T.c. p. 18. f Diplocidaris desori, Richardson & Paris Proc. Cottesw. F. Cl. 18 p. 77. f D. choffati sp. n., Callovien, Cesareda, Lambert Com. Trab. geol. Portugal 9 p. 72 pi. i figs. 1-3. \Diplopodia pcntagona, Richardson & Paris Proc. Cottesw. F. Cl. 18 p. 77. f Discholectypus discussed, fD. meslei, Hawkins Geol. Mag. (5) 10 p. 203. f Discoides conicus, Petrovic Bel- grade Ghlas Srpska Kral’evska Akad. 89 p. 109. f Dorocidaris papillata, Nelli Roma Boll. Soc. geol. 29 p. 371. — f D. granulo- striata p. 16, f D. longispinosa p. 14, Valette Bull. Soc. Sci. Yonne 1913. f Dysaster granulosus, LissajquS Fogs* Macon p. 167 pi. xvii fig. 50, (n-9242 m) •j Echinanthus desmoulinsi p. 78, f E. elegans p. 79, Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 66. 1 77. aegyptiacus sp. n. Eocene inf., Egypt, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 30 pi. i fig. 5. \Echinobrissus clunicularis, Lissa- jous Foss. Macon p. 164 pi. xvii figs. 41 & 42. f E. barthouxi sp. n., Santonien, Sinai, Fourtau Bui. Inst, egypt. 7 p. 63 pi. vii fig. 2. Echinocardium cordatum, E. flaves - cens , Grieg Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 135. — E. cordatum p. 169 pi. xxvi text figs. 39 & 40, E. flavescens p. 175, Hawkins London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913. — E. cordatum, E. flavcscens, E. mediterraneum p. 27, E. mortenseni p. 28 pi. iii figs. 9 & 10, Mortensen Mitt, zool. stat. Neapel. 21. — E. cordatum, Vallentin J. R. Inst. Cornwall 17 p. 100. Echinocyamus pusillus, Grieg Ber- gens Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 133. — Mortensen Mitt. zool. stat. Neapel. 21 p. 21. f77. stellatus, Cottreau Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3 p. 86 pi. vii figs. 7- 11. — \E. libycus , Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egyp^ P- 19- \Echinodiscus discussed p. 72, f77. marginalis p. 75, Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 66. f Echinolampas amplus p. 109, f77. angulatus p. Ill pi. xi fig. 7 pi. xii figs. 8 & 10, f77. barcinensis p. 109, ]E. doma p. 109 pi. viii fig. 2 pi. xi fig. 5 pi. xiii fig. 8, f E. pignatarii p. 110 pi. xi fig. 6, f E. scutiformis p. Ill pi. xi fig. 7 pi. xii figs. 8-10, \E. spanoi p. 109, \E. subkemisphericus p. 109, Cottreau Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3. — ]E. ( Milletia ) elongatula, Cottreau Palaeont. univers. (4) fasc. 1 p. 256. — f77. africanus vith var. fraasi p. 31, f 77. amygdala, f E. aschersoni p. 32, f77. crameri p. 33, f 77. cf. florescens , •f/7. feiranensis, f E. globulus, p. 36, \E. greeni, f A1, humei, p. 37, f E. mode, hensis p. 38, f E. osiris p. 39, f 77. ovalis p. 83 pi. y fig. 4, f 77. perrieri p. 39, ]E. phctrctonuyi, \E. cf. praedensa, \E to 6 34 Echin. V. Ecliinoderma. [1913] prostoma, p. 40, f E. cf. slelliferus, f E, tumidopetalum pi. ii fig. 2, p. 42, Four- tau Cat. Ech. Egypt. — f E. pignatarii, Fourtau Bui. Inst, egypt. 7 p. 65 pi. vii fig. 3. — fF. discussed p. 79, f E. archiaci p. 80, \E. benoisti, f E. biga - danensis, p. 91, \E. blaviensis p. 85. \E. cotteaui p. 82, \E. dorsalis p. 80, \E. linden p. 83, f E. nucleus p. 91, \E. ovalis p. 89, f E. similis p. 87, \E. stelliferus p. 84, f E. touzini p. 90, Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 66. — f E. silensis, Popescu-Voite^ti Bucuresci Ann. Inst. geol. 4 p. 126 pi. ii figs. 3-5. fZ?. tagliaferroi sp. n., Burdigaiien, Malte, Cottreau Ann. Inst. Occanogr. 6 fasc. 3 p. 108 fig. 28 pi. xii fig. 7. — fF. dowsoni p. 33 pi. i fig. 6, ]E. esnehensis p. 35 pi. i fig. 7, f E. lycopoli- tanus p. 37 pi. i fig. 8, \E. mohatta- mensis p. 84 pi. vi fig. 1, f E. protaeus p. 40 pi. i fig. 9 pi. ii fig. 1, spp. n.. Eocene, Egypt, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt. \Echinometra miocenica, Cottreau Ann. Inst. Occanogr. 6 fasc. 3 p. 85 fig. 12. f Echinoneus cyclostomus p. 106 pi. xii figs. 1 & 2 with v^r. n. haugi p. 106 fig. 27, pi. xii figs. 3-6, Cottreau Ann. Inst. Occanogr. 6 fasc. 3. Echinopluteus, Kerr Glasgow Nat. 4 p. 40. E. complexus sp. n. Kap Verden, Mortensen D. Siidpolar Exp. 1913 p. 107. f Echinopsis libyca , Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 17. — fF. discussed p. 55, f F. elegans, ]E. meridanensis, p. 58, Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 66. Echinus acutus p. 132, E. elegans p. 131, E. esculentus p. 132, Grieg Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1913. — E. escu- lentus, Hawkins Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8) 12 p. 73. — E. norvegicus , de Morgan Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 9 p. 536. — E. acutus p. 15 pi. i figs. 13 & 14, E. melo p. 15, Mortensen Mitt. zoo!, stat. Neapel. 21. — E. an- gulosus, Thomson Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8) 12 p. 190. f Engelia arietis, Glaessner Cassel Abh. Ver. Natk. 53 p. 131. \Eodiadema admelo , Soalia Catania Atti Ac. Gioenia (5) 3 p. 6 pi. i fig. 10. fj ^piaster distinctus, Petrovic Bel- grade Ghlas Srpska Kral’evska Akad. 89 p. 109. f Euspatangus melitensis, Cottreau Ann. Inst. Occanogr. 6 fasc. 3 p. 123 pi. ix fig. 9. — \E. caircnsis, ]E. clco- patrae, fF. dowsoni, f F. formosus, p. 69, f E. lamberti, fF. libycus, \E. minimus, p. 71, \E. peroni p. 72, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt. — ]E. cf. vilanovae , Popescu-Voite§ti Bucuresci Ann. Inst. Geol. 3 p. 354 pi. xx fig. 2. \E. intermedins sp. n., Eocene inf., Egypt, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 70 pi. iv fig. 4. | Fibularia melitensis p. 86 pi. vii figs. 7-11, fF. pellati p. 87, Cottreau Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3. — f F. lorioli, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 18. — f F. affinis, fF. lorioli, f F. pomeli, Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 66 p. 70. f Fourtaunia santamariai, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 88. f Galeropygus sulcatus, Lissajous Foss. Macon p. 163 pi. xvii figs. 39 & 40. — f O. agariciformis p. 77, var. conicus p. 78, Richardson & Paris Proc. Cottesw. F. Cl. Genocidaris maculata, Mortensen Mitt. zool. stat. Neapel. 21 p. 12 pi. i figs. 11- 12. \Gisopygus p. 23, \G. bahariehensis, f G. depressus, }G. elongatus, p. 24 f G. navillei p. 82, f(7. teilhardi, |6?. thebensis, \G. zitteli, p. 25, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt. f Goniopygus peltatus, Demoly & Lambert Bui. Soc. nat. Savoio 1912 p. 13. — f(Z. syriacus, Fourtau Bui. Inst, egypt. 7 p. 49 pi. vi fig. 5. — marticensis, Lambert Bruxelles Bui. Soc. pal. liydr. 27 p. 4 pi. i figs. 10-12. — \G. pelagiensis, Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 66 p. 67. f Gualtieria orbignyi, Lambert T.c. p. 105. \Hebertia sp., Eocene inf., Egypt, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 17. — f H. discussed p. 60, f H. gacheti p. 65, Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 66. 35 Echin. Systematic, Eohinoidea. 1031 f Hemiaster prunella, Demoly & Lambert Bui. Soc. Nat. Savoie 1912 p. 17. — f H. schweinfurthi, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 51. — f II. minimus , Retro vie Belgrado Ghlas Srpska Krai’- evska Akad. 89 p. 108. f Hemicidaris cesaredensis, Lambert Com. Trab. geol. Portugal 9 p. 73. f Jlemipcdina olifcx, Glaessner Casscl Abh. Ver. Natk. 53 p. 131. f Heteraster oblongus, Hawkins Lon- don Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 175. f Heterospatangus lefebvrei p. 72, with var. chairensis p. 73, f H, mode- hensis p. 73, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt. f Holaster trencensis [sic], Valette Bui. Soc. Sci. Yonne 1913 p. 13. f Ilolasteropsis credncriana gen. et sp. nov. [ nom . nud.], Elbert Munster Jahrcsbcr. ProvVcr. Wiss. 29 p. 13. f Ilolectypus macropygus, Demoly & Lambert Bui. Soc. nat. Savoio 1912 p. 13. — fl7. macropygus p. 52, var. neocomiensis p. 56, Fourtau Bui. Inst, egypt. 7. — f H. depressus, Lambert Com. Trab. geol. Portugal 9 p. 75. — f H. depressus p. 161 pi. xvii figs. 33 & 34, f H. hemisphaericus p. 160 pi. xvii figs. 31 & 32, Lissajous Foss. Macon. — f H. hemisphaericus, Richard- son & Paris Proc. Cottesw. F. Cl. 18 p. 78. f Hyboclypus gibberiilus p. 162 pi. xvii figs. 37 & 38, f II. ovalis p. 162 pi. xvii figs. 35 & 36, Lissajous Foss. Macon. — f H. gibberulus p. 78, f H. cf. ovalis p. 79 pi. viii figs. 1a & b Richardson & Paris Proc. Cottesw., F. Cl. 18. f Ii. subgibberulus p. 80 pi. viii figs. 2a-c, f H. woolstonensis p. 80 pi. viii figs. 3a-c, spp. n.. Inferior Oolite, Somerset, Richardson & Paris T.c. f Hypsospatangus ammon, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 72. f Infulaster tuberculatus sp. n., Craie, Yonne, Valette Bui. Soc. Sci. Yonne 1913 p. 3. \Kephrenia lorioli , Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 30. (n-9242 m) \Lanieria lanieri redescribed and restricted, Hawkins Geol. Mag. (5) 10 p. 200 fig. A. f Lanicriinae, subfam. nov. of Dis- coidiidac, includes Lanieria and Dis- cholectypus, Hawkins T.c. p. 203. f Leiocidaris p. 11, f L. abbatei p. 11, f L. lorioli, fL. miniehensis, p. 12, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt. f L. oppenheimi sp. n., Luteticn, Plassac, Lambert Bordeaux Actcs Soc. linn. 66 p. 53. f Leiocorys gen. n. of Ilolasteridae p. 8, f L. valettei sp. n„ Craie, Yonne, p. 9, Lambert in Valette Bui. Soc. Sci. Yonne 1913. f Leiopleurus orbignyi, Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 66 p. 69. f Linthia cavernosa p. 51, f L. dcla- nouei, f L. csnehcnsis pi. iii fig. 3, p. 52, f L. navillei, \L. sp., p. 53, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt. — \L. carentonensis, L. ducrocqi, f L. pomcli, p. 92, f L. rau - lini p. 93, Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 66. f L. labrici p. 93, f L. neuvillei p. 92, spp. n., Lutetien, Blaye, Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 66. \Mariania marmorae, Cottreau Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3 p. 124. f Megapneusles grandis p. 74, fil/. lorioli p. 89, filf. siclcenbergeri p. 74 pi. iv fig. 5, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt. f Melitia, subgen. n., of Metalia , type M. melitensis, Fourtau Bui. Inst, egypt. 7 p. 68. Metalia costae, Mortensen Mitt, zool. stat. Neapel. 21 p. 32 pi. iii figs. 1-6 pi. v pp. 1-4 6-10 12-17 19 21 24-27. fili. discussed {vide sub Melitia , M etaliopsis, Plagiobrissus), Fourtau Bui. Inst. 6gypt. 7 p. 67. filf. mayeri sp. n., Eocene inf., Egypt, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 47 pi. ii fig. 8. M etaliopsis, subgen. n., of Metalia, typo M. maculosa , Fourtau Bui. Inst, ^gypt- 7 p. 68. f Micrastcr praecursor, Brydone Geol. Mag. 10 p. 430. fili. gosaviensis sp. n., Cretac6, Gosau, Lambert Bruxelles Bui. Soc. geol. pal. hydr. 27 p. 5 pi. i figs. 1-7. b 6—2 36 Echin . V. Echinoderma. [1913] f Miocidaris klipsteini, So alia Ca- tania Atti Ac. Gioenia (5) 3 p. 7 j)l. i fig. 11. f Mistechinus mayeri , Fourtau Cat Ech. Egypt, p. 17. f Nucleolites latiporus , Lambert C. R. ass. fran9. av. sci. 1911 p. 387. f Nucleolus daleaui, Lambert Bor- deaux Actes Soc. linn. 66 p. 76. f Opisaster discussed p. 54, jO. cf. digonus , f O. lamberti, p. 55, \0. libycus p. 56, \0. mix var. aegypticica, fO. thebensis, p. 57, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt. f O. globulus sp. n. Eoedno moyen, Egypt, Fourtau T.c. p. 55 pi. iii fig. 4. f Orthechinus mokattamensis , Four- tau T.c. p. 16. farajrahensis p. 15 pi. i fig. 1, fO. humei p. 79 pi. v fig. 1, f O. keelingi p. 80 pi. v fig. 2, spp. n., Eocene Egypt. Fourtau T.c. f Orthopsis repellini, Demoly & Lam- bert Bui. Soc. Nat. Savoie 1912 p. 17. f Palaechinus sp., Carb., N. de la France, Carpentier Mem. Soc. geol. Nord. 7 p. 353. 1[ Palaeostoma zitleli, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 43. Paracentrotus lividus, Mortensen Mitt. zool. stat. Neapel. 21 p. 16 pi. i figs. 15 & 16. | Paracidaris blumenbachi p. 153 pi. xvii figs. 5-8, jP. florigemma p. 154 pi. xvii figs. 9 & 10, fP. spinulosa p. 152 pi. xvii fig. 4, Lissajous Foss. Macon. | Parasalenia fontannesi p. 128 fig. 38 pi. ii figs. 1-21, f P. gratiosa p. 128 fig. 39, Cottreau Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 6fasc. 3. Parechinus miliaris, Grieg Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1913 p. 131. ■\Pedina sublaevis, Demoly & Lam- bert Bull. Soc. Nat. Savoie 1912 p. 21 pi. i fig. 1. \Pericosmu8 cf. nicaisei p. 48 pi. ii fig. 9, fP. schweinfurthi p. 49 pi. iii figs. 1 & 2, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt. — fP. latus v&r. n. minor, Cottreau Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3 p. 113 i.g. 36 pi. xv figs. 5 & 6. \ Perischodomus biserialis, Hawkins Geol. Mag. (5) 10 p. 300 figs. 1-5. I Phalacrocidaris senonensis, Valette Bull. Soc. Sci. Yonne 1913 p. 46. Phormosoma luculentum, de Morgan Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 9 p. 536. \Phymosoma tiara, Demoly & Lam- bert Bui. Soc. Nat. Savoie 1912 p. 22. — fP. microphyma. Lambert Btuxelles Bui. Soc. pal. liydr. 27 p. 4 pi. i figs. 8 & 9. — f P. pscudomaresi, Valette Bull. Soc. Sci. Yonno 1913 p. 44. \Plagiobrissus, subgen. of Metalia, Fourtau Bui. Inst. 6gypt. 7 p. 68. t Plagiopneustes crassus, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 73. \Plagiopygu8 carcntonensis, Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 66 p. 79. f Plegiocidaris cervicalis p. 157 pi. xvii fig. 16, fP. coronata p. 155 pi. xvii fig. 11, ]P. propinqua p. 155 pi. xvii figs. 12 & 13, jP. V2lfinensis p. 156 pi. xvii figs. 14 & 15, Lissajous Foss. Macon. f Plesiospatangus cotteaui, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 44 pi. ii fig. 3. f P. insolitus sp. n.. Eocene inf., Egypt, Fourtau T.c. p. 44 pi. ii fig. 4. •j ■ Pliotoxaster collegnoi orientalis v$r. n. Aptien, Sinai, Fourtau Bui. Inst, egypt. 7 p. 57 pi. vi fig. 7. | Polydiadema rhodani, Petrovio Bel- grade Ghlas Srpska Kral’evska Akad. 89 p. 110. f Porocidaris schmidelii, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 14. \Praescutella degrangei, Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 66 p. 76. f Prenaster arabicus p. 53, f P. lam - berti p. 54, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt. Psammechinus microtuberculatus, Mortensen Mitt. zool. stat. Neapel 21 p. 14 pi. i figs. 7 & 8. 37 Echin. Systematic, Eoiiinoidea. 1031 j P. coronalis, Cottreau Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3 p. 81 pi. i figs. 10-14. fP. revili sp. n., Rhodanien, Savoie, Demoly & Lambert Bui. Soc. nat. Savoie 1912 p. 24 pi. i figs. 17-20. f Pseudocidaris clunijera, D&moly & Lambert T.c. p. 22. — fP. douarensis, Fourtau Bui. Inst. Egypt. 7 p. 43 pi. vi figs. 1-2. — fP. thurmanni, Lissajous Foss. Macon p. 160 pi. xvii fig. 30. f Pseudodiadema bourgucti, fP. carthusianum, Demoly & Lambert Bui. Soc. Nat. Savoie 1912 p. 20. — f P. libanoticum, Fourtau Bui. Inst, egypt. 7 p. 47 pi. vi fig. 4. — fP. ( Diplo - podia) bipunctatum , Lissajous Foss. Macon p. 157 pi. xvii fig. 24. — fP. (Trochotiara) priscum p. 158 pi. xvii fig. 27, fP. ( T .) wrighti p. 158 pi. xvii figs. 25 & 26, Lissajous Foss. Macon. f Pseudopygaulus aegyptiacus, Four- tau Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 29. \Pygasler semisulcatus, Hawkins London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 178 textfig. 41. f Pygaulus couzensis p. 26 pi. i figs. 8-11, fP. rolleti p. 26 pi. i figs. 12-16, spp. n., Barremien, Savoie, Demoly & Lambert Bui. Soc. nat. Savoie 1912. f Pygorfiynchus discussed, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 25. — fP. lamberti , Demoly & Lambert Bui. Soc. Nat. Savoie 1912 p. 14. f P. ammonis sp. n., Eocene inf., Egypt, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 28 pi. i fig. 4. \Pygorhylis analis p. 165 pi. xvii figs. 46 & 47, fP. ringens p. 165 pi. xvii figs. 44 & 45, Lissajous Foss. Macon. f Py gurus jurensis p. 22, fP. mont- mollini p. 14, Demoly & Lambert Bui. Soc. nat. Savoie 1912. — fP. depressus, Lissajous Foss. Macon p. 161 pi. xviii figs. 1 & 2. f Pyrina mrazeci sp. n., Calc, num- multiquo, Albcsti (Roumanie), Popes cu-Voite§ti Bucurcsci Ann. Inst. Geol. 3 p. 353 pi. xx fig. 1. ]Rabdocidaris [sic] tuberosa, Demoly & Lambert Bui. Soc. Nat. Savoie 1912 p. 23. f Radiobrissus gen. n., of Spatangidae p. 66, typo fP. geneffensis sp. n. Mio- cene, Egypte. Fourtau Bui. Inst, egypt. 7 p. 71 pi. vii fig. 4. ] Rhabdocidaris gaillardoti , fP. libyca , p. 12, fP. navillei, fP. zitteli, p. 13, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt. — fP. co- peoides , P. sagrescnsis, Lambert Com. Trab. geol. Portugal 9 p. 69. — fP. caprimontana p. 152 pi. xvii figs. 21-23, fP. lafayi p. 152 pi. xvii figs. 19 & 20, fP. horrida p. 151 pi. xvii figs. 17 & 18, Lissajous Foss. Macon. — fP. ? sp., Inferior Oolite, Dorset, Richardson & Paris Proc. Cottesw. F. Cl. 18 p. 81. — fP. cf. horrida, Wetzel Palaeontographica Stuttgart 58 p. 153. fP. lusitanica sp. n., Callovien, Cesareda, Lambert Com. Trab. geol. Portugal 9 p. 71 pi. i figs. 4 & 5. f Salcnia grasi, D6moly & Lambert Bui. Soc. Nat. Savoie 1912 p. 18 pi. i figs. 21 & 22. — fraasi, Fourtau Bui. Inst, egypt. 7 p. 44 pi. vi fig. 3. — f$. ( Pleurosalenia ) cristata, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt, p. 14. — f S. daleaui, Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 66 p. 67. Schizaster canaliferus, Mortensen Mitt. zool. stat. Neapel. 21 p. 29 pi. v fig. 11. f 8. calceolus p. 118, f S. desori p. 113 pi. xiv fig. 7, f$. eurynotus p. 114 pi. xiv figs. 1-6, f$. lovisatoi p. 118 pi. xiii figs. 2-7, f$. sardiniensis p. 120 fig. 35 pi. xiv fig. 8, f S. ventiensis p. 119, Cottreau Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3. — f S. africanus pp. 58 & 86 pi. vi fig. 3, •[$. batheri p. 58, f/Sf. cotteauit deserti, p. 62, fourtaui , f 8. fove- atus, f S. gaudryi, p. 64, f/S. greeni, humei,\8. insolitus , p. 65, f 8. libycus , f$. microstoma , p. 66, f$. violcattamensis p. 67, f$. santamariai p. 68, fS. vicinalis p. 88, f$. zitteli p. 68, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt. — f$. laubei , Gregorio Ann. geol. pal. Gregorio 25 p. 18 pi. vi fig. 6. — f$. sp., Hawkins London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 175. — f$. archiaci, f S. cotteauiy p. 94, f 8. desmoulinsi, ■[$. fourtaui , f$. latus, p. 95, Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 66. — f$. subrhomboidalis, Smith Philippine J. Sci. 8 part 4 p. 291 pi. xix fig. 1. f$. gennevauxi sp. n., Burdigalien» Capo Bianco piAs Bonifacio, Cottreau Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3 p. 115 38 Echin. V. Echinoderma. [1913] figs. 30 & 31. — beadnelli p. 59 pi. iii fig. 5, f S. blanckenhorni p. 60 pi. iii fig. 6, f S. esnehensis p. 62 pi. iii fig. 7, f$. miniehensis p. 66 pi. iv fig. 1, spp. n., Eocene, Egypt, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt. ■f Schizechinus duciei p. 83 figs. 10 & 11 pi. i figs. 15 & 16, j/S. scthclicnsisji.&S, Cottreau Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3. f Scutaster andersoni, Pack Univ. Cal. Pub. Geol. 7 p. 301 pi. xv fig. 2. ]Scutella agassizi p. 89, f$. gibbercula p. 101, jacquemeti p. 89, leog - nanensis p. 91, melitensis p. 87 pi. iv fig. 7, f$. michaleti p. 87 figs. 13 & 14, 1 8. paulensis p. 131 fig. 40 pi. iii figs. 1-9 pi. iv figs. 1-6, f$. striatula p. 88 figs. 15 & 16, f$. subro- tunda p. 87, 1$. tarraconensis p. 92, Cottreau Ann. Inst. Oceanogr. 6 fasc. 3. — f$. norrisi, Pack Univ. Cal. Pub. Geol. 7 p. 299 pi. xv fig. 1. ]Scutellina blaviensis , f$. folium , US. lindcri , Lambert Bordeaux Actes Soc. linn. 66 p. 69. | Sismondia blanckenhorni p. 19, f$. isidis p. 30, f S. logotheti p. 1 9, j/S. cf. planulata, f$. saemanni, p. 20, fS. pri- maevus, Fourtau Cat. Ech. Egypt. p. 68. Sphaerechinus granulans, Morten- sen Mitt. zool. stat. Neapel. 21 p. 16 pi. i figs. 9 & 10. ] Stereocidaris hurei p. 32, j*S. lallieri p. 27, f£. lamberti p. 21, f• 11. Metacrinus rotundus, Clark A. H. Smiths. Inst. Misc. Coll. 61 p. 69. f Millericrinus alternatus p. 169 pi. xviii fig. 9, fil/. escheri p. 168 pi. xviii figs. 6-8, fil/. horridus p. 169 pi. xviii fig. 10, fili. sp., p. 175 pi. xviii fig. 59, Lissajous Foss. Macon. \Myrtillocrinus discussed, Bather Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 899. fil/. ? curt us sp. n., Devon, Elsper, Schmidt Berlin Jalnb. geol. Landes - anst. 33 p. 300 pi. xxii fig. 1. Nemaster lineata , Clark A. H. Smiths. Inst. Misc. Coll. 61 p. 6. Neocomatella atlanlica, Challenger coll., 10-20 fms., N. europaea, Porcu- pine coll., 477 fms., spp. n., Clark A. H. T.c. p. 4. Oligometra serripinna, Clark A. H. Washington Proc. Biol. Soc. 26 p. 182. — O. caledoniae p. 39, O. carpenteri p. 37, O. electrae, O. occidentalis, O. serripinna p. 38, Clark A. H. Smiths-. Inst. Misc. Coll. 61. Oligometrides adeonae, Clark A. H. T.c. p. 37. Oreometra mariae, Clark A. H. T.c. p. 40. 47 Echin. Systematic, Crinoidea. 1031 \Orthocrinus p. 305, f 0. simplex p. 306, Schmidt Berlin Jahrb. gcol. Lanclesanst. 33. f 0. tuberculatus sp. n., Devon, Elsper, Schmidt T.c. p. 307 pi. xxii figs. 8-14. f Oltawacrinus diagnosed p. 10, f 0. typus p. 2 pi. i., Bather Bull. Victoria Mus. Ottawa 1. Pachylometra angusticalyx p. 47, P. distincta, P. flexilis, P. inaequalis, P. patula p. 48, P. robusta p. 49, P. sclatcri p. 48, Clark A. II. Smiths. Inst. Misc. Coll. 61. Palaeocomatella difficilis, Clark A. H. T.c. p. 2. Paravnetra orion, Clark A. H. Washington Proc. Biol. Soc. 26 p. 182. P. compressa, P. granulata , Clark A. H. Smiths. Inst. Misc. Coll. 61 p. 45. f Parichthyocri nus, f P. nobilis is type, Bather Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (B) 12 p. 390. Pentacrinus decorus, Reichensper- ger Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. 46 p. 169 pis. fP. babeaui, Lissajous Foss. Macon p. 170 pi. xviii figs. 15 & 16. — fP. brotensis, -fP. nicoleti, Schardt Neu- chatel Bull. Soc. Sci. nat. 37 p. 340. — fP. propinquus, fP. tyrolensis , Toula Wien Jahrb. gcol. RclisAnst. 63 p. 89. — fP. sp., Lias, Bukowina, Trauth Mitt; Natw. Ver. Univ. Wien 4 p. 20. f P. campanularis p. 96, f P. con- vexus p. 97, f P. crassus p. 84, jP. divergens p. 92, fP. fionicus p. 90, jP. kagstrupianus p. 96, fP. longus p. 86, fP. milians p. 97, fP. obsoletus, p. 97, f P. paucicirrus p. 81, f P. rejstrupianus p. 94, spp. n., Chalk, Donmark, Nielsen Dr. Disp. Kobenhavn. Pentametrocrinus japonicus, P. sem- per i, P. varians, Clark A. H. Smiths. Inst. Misc. Coll. 61 p. 67. Perometra afra p. 57, P. pusilla p. 58, Clark A. H. T.c. Petasometra, P. Jielianthoides, Clark A. H. Fauna S.W. Australiens 4 (6) p. 311 pi. iv figs. 4 &5. Phrynocrinus obtortus sp. n., Sagami sea, Matstjmoto Annot. Zool. Jap. 8 p. 221 ; Dobutz Z. T. barrandei, Llandeilian (d 2), Trubsko and ? Hajek, Bohemia pp. 372 & 383 pi. i figs. 1-4 textfigs. 6 & 7, f D. scotica, Starfish bed, Drummuck group, Caradocian, Thraive Glen, Gir- van pp. 372 & 391 pi. ii figs. 10-25 textfig. 9, spp. n., Bather T.c. f Echinoencrinidae, fam. of Rhombi- fera Glyptocystidea, containing Echino- encrinus, Erinocystis, Glaphyrocystis, Prunocystis , Schizocystis, JScoliocystis, Bather T.c. p. 433. ■\Eocystites sp., Cambrian, Spiti, Reed Pal. Indica (15) 7 mem. 1 p. 57 pi. vi figs. 31-32. f Glyptocystidea, super family of Rhombifera, comprising families Echino- encrinidae, Callocystidae and Cheiro- crinidae, Bather Trans. R. Soc. Edinb. 49 p. 433. t Heterostelea , suborder of Amphoridea, = Garpoidea without the Eustelea , Bather T.c. p. 366. f Jaelcelocystis avellana p. 235 pi. xxxiii figs. 3 & 4, f J. hartlcyi p. 233 pi. xxxii figs. 12-16, f J. papillata p. 234 pi. xxxiii figs. 1 & 2, Schuchert Maryland Geol. Surv. f Lepadocystinae, subfam. of Callo- cystidae, containing ? Hallicystis, Jaelce- locystis, Lepadocrinus, Lepadocystis, Pseudocrinus, Slaurocystis , Tetracystis, Trimerocystis, Bather Trans. R. Soc. Edinb. 49 p. 433. f Lepocrinites gebhardii p. 229 pi. xxxii figs. 4-7, f L. manlius p. 231 pi. xxxii figs. 8 & 9 pi. xxxv figs. 15 & 16, Schuchert Maryland Geol. Surv. f Platycystis faberi may be a columnar appendage of a Rhipidocystis, Bather Trans. R. Soc. Edinb. 49 p. 371 fig. 5. ] Pleurocystis p. 450, |P. squamosa is gonotypo p. 450, f P. anglica p. 474 pi. v figs. 60-62 textfig. 70, fP. anti - costensis p. 468, fP. elegans p. 466 text- fig. 67, f P. exornata p. 467, \P. filitexta p. 465 textfigs. 61 62 & 68, fP. mer- cerensis p. 468, fP. rugeri p. 469 pi. v figs. 57 & 59, textfig. 69, fP. squamosa p. 464 textfigs. 63-65, ]P. squamosa var. robusta p. 465 textfig. 66, Bather T.c. fP. foriolus p. 487 pi. vi figs. 75-81 textfigs. 74 75 & 80, fP. gibba p. 485 pi. vi figs. 64-68 textfig. 71, fP. procera p. 480 pi. v fig. 63 textfig. 72, i -P. quadrata p. 482 pi. vi figs. 69-74 textfigs. 73 & 79, spp. n., Starfish bed, Drummuck group, Caradocian, Thraive Glen, Girvan, Bather T.c. f Pscudocrinites abnormalis p. 238 pi. xxxiii figs. 10-12, fP. clarki p. 240 pi. xxxiii figs. 15-18 pi. xxxv fig. 14, |P. elongatus p. 241 pi. xxxiv figs. 3 & 4, fP. gordoni p. 236 pi. xxxiii figs. 5 & 9 pi. xxxv figs. 11-13, f P. perdewi p. 242 pi. xxxiv figs. 5-7 pi. xxxv figs. 8-10, stellatus p. 239 pi. xxxiii 50 Echin . V. E chino derma. figs. 13 & 14 pi. xxxv fig. 7, |P. sub- quadralus p. 237 pi. xxxiv figs. 1 & 2, Soiiuoiiert Maryland Geol. Surv. ■\ Rhipidocystidae, fam. of A mphoridea Heterostelea (of doubtful validity), con- taining Rhipidocystis only, Bather Trans. R. Son. Edinb. 49 p. 368. f Rhipidocystis, fl2. gigas (gonotypo) p. 309 figs. 1 2 & 4, fP. baltica p. 371 fig. 3 (probably syn. of R. gigas). Bather T.c. I Rhomb if era discussed and diagnosed. Bather T.c. p. 426. \Sphaerocystites globularis p. 247 pi. xxxiv figs. 13 & 14 pi. xxxv figs. 5 & 6 pi. xxxvi fig. 1, var. ovalis p. 248 pi. xxxvi fig. 2, f$. multi fasciatus p. 245 pi. xxxiv figs. 11 & 12 pi. xxxv figs. 1-4, Sohuchert Maryland Geol. Surv. f Tetracystis chrysalis , Sohuchert T.c. p. 232 pi. xxxii figs. 10 & 11. \Trimerocystis peculiaris , Sohuchert T.c. p. 244 pi. xxxiv figs. 8-10. \Trochocyslidae, fam. of A mphoridea Heterostelea, Bather Trans. R. Soc. Edinb. 49 p. 308. f Trochocystis p. 419, f T. [ bohemica p. 421 textfigs. 29 & 30, ]T.\ barrandei [1913] p. 421 textfigs. 31 & 32, Bather T.c. II. Blastoidea. f Revised classification, Springer Zittel-Eastman’s Paleontology 1913 p. t Blast, from Carboniferous Limo- stone of Invertiel, Fifeshire, Wright Trans. Geol. Soc. Edinb. 10 pp. 49-60. t Pentremites aff. derbyensis p. 352 pi. iv fig. 12, fP. sp. p. 353 pi. iv figs. 13 & 13 bis, Carpentier Mem. Soc. geol. nord. 7. f Pentremitidea cf. gilbertsoni p. 99 pi. iii figs. 9 & 10, fP. sp., p. 101 pi. iii figs. 11 & 12 textfigs. 9-11, Sohuchert Maryland Geol. Surv. K. Inoertae sedis. f Coenocystis Girty, not a Cyst id. Bather Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 897. f Cyclocystoidcs discussed, j6\ halli p. 25 pi. iii figs. 1 3 & 4, f G. huronensis p. 29 pi. iii fig. 2, Raymond Ottawa Victoria Mus. Bull. 1. — \G. illinoisensis. Savage Bull. Illinois Geol. Surv. 23 p. 40 pi. i fig. 2. VI. VERMIDEA ARRANGED BY J. S. DUNKERLY. CONTENTS Titles (for all groups) PAGE 3 PLATYHELMINTHIA, NEMERTINEA. Subject Index: — Comprehensive and General =.1203 . . .. 23 Strncture=1207 . . 23 Physiology =1211 . . 24 Development=1215 .. . . 24 Ethology=1219 .. 25 Variation, Phylogeny= 1223 . . .. 20 Distribution (Geography) = 1227 .. 20 Systematio= 1231 : — Platyhelminthia Turbellaria . . 4 , .. 27 .. 27 Trematoda . . 29 Cestoda m # .. 30 Nemertinea .. 32 NEMATHELMINTHIA. Subject Index: — Comprehensive and General = 1403 . . .. 32 Structure =1407 .. 33 Physiology=14ll . . 33 I)evelopment=1415 .. . . 33 Ethology=1419 . . 34 Variation, Phylogeny=1423 . . 30 Distribution (Geograpliy)= 1427 .. 30 Systematic = 1431 : — Nematoda Nematomorpha .. 39 Acanthocephala . * .. 39 (n-0242 o) c 1 2 CHAETOGNATHA, GASTROTRICHA, ROTIFERA. Subject Index : — Comprehensive and General = 1603 Structure =1607 Physiology = 1 61 1 l)ovelopmont=1615 .. Ethology = 161 9 Variation, Phytogeny = 1623 Distribution (Geography) = 1627 Systematic = 1631 : — Chaetognatha . . G astro tricha Rotifera PAGE 39 40 40 40 40 40 40 41 41 41 ANNELIDA, SIPUNCULOIDEA, PH0R0NIDEA, INCERTAE SEDIS. Subject Index : — Comprehensive and General =1803 .. .. .. ..42 Structure=1807 .. .. .. .. .. ..42 Physiology =18 11 .. .. .. .. .. ..43 Development=1815 .. .. .. .. .. ..43 Ethology =1819 .. .. .. .. .. ..44 Variation, Phylogeny= 1823 . . .. .. .. .. 44 Distribution (Geography) = 1827 .. .. .. .. 44 Systematic = 1831 : — Annelida . . . . . . . . . . . . 46 Archiannelida . . . . . . . . . . . . 46 Pol}rchaeta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46 Myzostomida . . . . , . . . . . . 48 Qligochaeta .. .. .. .. .. .. ..48 Hirudinea . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 Echiuroidea .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 51 Sipunculoidea .. .. .. . , .. .. ..51 Phoronidea . . . . . . . . . . . . 51 Iucertae sedis . . . . . . . . . u . . 51 3 Verm. Titles. 1200-1800 1.— TITLES. Allyn, Harriet M. The initiation of development in Chaetopterus. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 24 1912 (21-72) pis. i-ii. 1 Ammann, Hans. Temporalvariationen einiger Plankton ten in oberbayerischen Seen. 1910-1912. II. Arch. Hydro- biol. Stuttgart 9 1913 (127 -146). 2 Andr6, E. Recherclies parasitologiques sur les Amphibiens de la Suisse. Rev. Suisse Zool. Geneve 21 1913 (179-200) pi. vi. 3 Annandale, N. The Leeches of the Lake of Tiberias. Calcutta J. As. Soc. Beng. 9 1913 (211-214). 4 Ascoli, G. Zur Kenntnis der neurofi- brillaren Apparate der Hirudineen. Arch. mikr. Anat. Bonn 82 Abt. 1 1913 (414-425). 5 Ashworth, J. II. Catalogue of the Chaetopoda in the British Museum (Natural History). Parti. Arenicolidcie. London (Trustees British Museum) 1912 (xii + 175) pis. i-xv. 6 Ashworth, J. H. The giant nerve cells and fibres of Balia parthenopeia. London Trans. R. Soc. B 200 1913 (427- 521) pis. xxxii-xxxvii. 7 Augener, II. Polychaeta I. Errantia. [In : Die Fauna Sudvvest-Australiens, hrsg. v. W. Michaelsen u. R. Hartmeyer. Bd 4 Lfg 5.] Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (63-304) 2 Taf. 8 Augener, H. Polychaeten von Franz- Joseph-Land. I-II. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (202-220 253-273). 9 Augustin, Kurt. Filaria flexuosa , Wedl 1856. Diss. Konigsberg i. Pr. (Druck v. G. Kemsies) 1913 (1-49)6 Taf. 22 cm. 10 Bach, Fritz Werner. Ueber die „Mikrofilarienkulturen “ von Wellman u. Johns, nebst Bemerkungen fiber die (n 9242 o) Messung der Mikrofdarien. Centvalbl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 70 Originate 1913 (50- 60). 11 Bach, F. W. vide Kfilz, L. Baehr, W. B. v. Gber die Bildung der Sexualzellen bei Saccoeirrua mayor. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 1913 (10-26). 12 Baldasseroni, Vincenzo. Lombrichi della Tripolitania. Monitore zool. ital. Firenze 24 1913 (127-130). 13 Baldasseroni, Vincenzo. Descrizione di un nuovo Lumbricide, Jlelodrilus ( Eophila ) apuliae. Torino Boll. Musei zool. anat. 28 1913 N. 672 (1-3). 14 Bandi, Ivo. A contribution to the study of bilharziasis. J. Trop. Med. London 16 1913 (84-85). 15 Bang, B. Strongylose eller Sclerosto- iniaRis hos Fffi. [Strongylua armatua in foals.] K0bonlmvn Mdskf. Dyrl.25 1913 (4-24). 16 Bauche, J. vide Bernard, P. Noel. Beauchamp, P. de. Rotiferes. [In: 2e expedition antarctique fran^aise (1908 -1910).] Paris (Masson) 1913 (105-116). 17 Beauchamp, P. de. Turbellartes. Trematodes et Gordiaces. [In : Voyage de Ch. Alluaud et R. Jeannel en Afriqite orientale (1911-1912) Resultats scienti- fiques.] Paris (A. Schulz) 1913 (1-22). 18 Beauchamp, P. de. Planaires des Bromeliac^es de Costa-Rica recueillies par M. C. Picado. Arch. zool. Paris 51 1913 notes et revues (41-52). 19 Beauchamp, P. de. Sur la faune (Turbellaries en particulier) des eaux saumatres du Socoa. i. Socorria un- cinata n. g. n. sp. ii. Monoophorum graft n. sp. iii. Coup d’oeil sur l’en- semble de la faune et ses variations. Paris Bull. soc. zool. 38 1913 (94-98 159-162 172-178). 20 c 1—2 4 Verm. VI. Vermidea. [1913] Beauchamp, P. tie. Rotif feres recoltes en Syria par M. Gadeau de Iverville. Paris Bui. soc. zool. 38 1913 (180-187). 21 Beauchamp, P. de. Documents sta- les Notommatides a mastax forcipe avec quelques remarques sur la nomenclature ties Rot i feres. Paris Bid. soc. zool. 38 1913 (291-301 320-335). 22 Beauchamp, P. de. Sur quelques particularity anatomiques des Rotifferes et leur interpretation. Zool. Anz. Leip- zig 42 1913 (395-403). 23 Beddard, F. E. Contributions to the anatomy and systematic arrangement of the Cestoidea. vii. On six species of tapeworms from reptiles, belonging to the genus Ichlhyotaenia (s. 1.). London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (4-36): 24 Beddard, F. E. viii. On some species of 7 ehthyotaenia and Ophidotaenia from Ophidia. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (153-168). 25 Beddard, F. E. ix. On a now genus of Ichthyotaoniids. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913(243-261). 26 Beddard, F. E. x. On two species of tapeworms from Genetta dongolana. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (549- 571). 27 Beddard, F. E. xi. On a new tape- worm from Oedicnemua. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (861-877). 28 Benham, W. B. and Cameron, Gladys M. The nephridiaof Perieodrilus rieardi and P. montanus. Wellington Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. 45 1913 (191-198). 29 Bernard, P. Noel et Bauche, J. Con- ditions de’ propagation de la tilarioee sous-cutanfee du chien. Stegomyia fas- data, hote intermediate de Dirofilaria repens. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (89-90). 30 Bernard, P. Noel et Bauche, J. In- fluence du mode de penetration, cutanee ou buccale, de Stephanurus dcntatus sur les localisations de ce Nematode dans P organisms du pore et sur son evolution. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 157 1913 (74-76). 31 Bertolini, Giulio. Echinococcosi diffusa del bacino e del peritoneo parie- tale in Bos taarus. Clinica voter. Milano 32 1909 Sez. scient. (11—23 107- 135) 1 tav. 32 [Bezais, F. Ja.] Ee3aiiCTb, . 51. Anguillula stercoralis y JKirreJia r. OjtecCLl. [ Anguillula stercoralis bei einem Bowolmer der Stadt Odessa.] Terapevt. obozr. Odessa 4 1911 (279- 283) . 33 Bieler, Willy, liber den lvittapparat von Neorhynehita. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (234-236). 34 Bieler, Willy. Zur Kenntnis des mannlichen Geschlechtsapparates einiger Acanthocephalen von Fischen. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Anat. 36 1913 (525- 578) 1 Taf. 35 Bischolf, C. R. Cestoden aus II y rax. Rev. Suisse Zool. Genfeve 21 1913 (225- 284) 3 Taf. 36 Blanc, G. R. La typhlite parasitaire du Nandou. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156 1913 (1272-1274). 37 Blanc, G. R. et Hedin, II. Distomes de Pintestin du chien a Montpellier. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (884-885). 38 [Blendovskij, R. S.] Jbioiqiouctdii, P. O. Ilaojno/teuia Hajj,ri» aBTOTOMieii y Arenicola marina. [Beobachtungen iiber Autotomie bei Arenicola wanna.] VarSava Plot. ob§c. jest. 24 1912 1-3 (1913) (121-130). 39 Bloedorn, Julius. Ueberdie Riidertier- fauna der Provinz Posen. Ein Beitrag zur zoologischen Durchforschung der Prov. Posen. (Ivgl. Friedrich Wilhelms- Gymn. zu Posen. Beil. z. Jahresber.1912.) Posen (Ostdeutsche Druckerei) 1912 (1- 38). 26 cm. 40 Bock, Sixten. Zur Kenntnis von Nectonema und dessen systematisclier Stellnng. Zool. Beitrage aus Uppsala 2 1913 (1-30) pis i-ii. 41 Bock, Sixten. Studien iiber Tolycladen. Zool. Beitrage aus Uppsala 2 1913 (31- 313) pis iii-x. 42 B6hm, Josef. Zum Vorkommen der Tricliinen beim Eisbaren. Zs. Fleisch- hyg. Berlin 23 1913 (208). 43 Bohmig, Ludwig. Studien an Doppel- planarien. Die Kokonbildung und -ablage bei Planarien mit vermehrter Zahl der Copulationsapparate. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Anat. 36 1913 (307- 336) 2 Taf. 44 Bohn, Georges vide Drzewina, Anna. 5 Venn . Titles. 1200 1800 Bonnevie, Kristine. 0 her die Struk tur und Genese der Ascamchromosomen. Arch. Zellforschg Leipzig 9 J 9 13 (433— 457). 45 Bordas, L. Sur un cas de bourgeonne- ment lateral chez un Lombric ( Lumbri • cus hereuleus Savigny). Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156 1013 (1563-1564). 46 Bouet, G. et Roubaud, E. Bilharziose an Dahomey et en Haute-Casamance. Quelques observations biologiques surle Miracidium bilharzien. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 5 1912 (837-842). 47 Boulenger, 0. L. Report on the Myzostomida collected by Mr Cyril Crossland in the Red Sea in 1905. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (85- 108) pis. v-viii. 48 Boyden, E. A. vide Rand, H. W. Boynton, William II. Duration of the iufectiveness of virulent Rinderpest blood in the water leech Hirudo boyntoni Wharton. Philippine J. Sci. Manila P.I. B. 8 1913 (509-521). 49 Brachet, A. Action inhibitrice du sperrne d’Annelide (Sabellariu alveolata) sur la formation de la membrane de fecondation de l’oeuf d’Oursin ( Paracen - trotus lividus). Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 157 1913 (605-608). 50 Brau et Bruyant, L . Quelques notes sur les holminthos du pore on Cochin- chine. Paris Bui. soc. path.exot. 6 1913 (41-43). 51 Bresslau, E. u. Voss, II. v. Das Nervensystem von Mesostoma ehrenbergi (Focke). Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 1913 (260-263). 52 Brinltmann, Aug. Batliynecles mur- ray’d n. gen. n. sp. Eine neue bathy- pelagische Nemertine mit ausseren mannlichen Genitalien. Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1912 1913 ix (1-9) 1 pi. 53 Brook-Fox, E. Chinkara suffering from guinea-worm. Bombay J. Nat. Hist. Soc. 22 1913 (390). 54 Bruns, Hayo. Ankylostomiasis. [In : Handbuch der pathogenen Mikroorganis- men, hrsg. v. W. Kolle u. A. v. Wasser- mann. 2. Aufl. Bd 8.] Jena (G. . Fischer) 1913 (41-72) 2 Taf. 55 Bruyant, L. vide Brau. Bryce, David. On live new species of Bdelloid Rotifera. London J. Quekett Microsc. Club 12 1913 (83-94) pis. viii-ix. 56 Buckley, J. P. True total enucleation of two hydatid cysts from the same liver. Brit. Med. J. 1913 2 1913 (725- 727). 57 Buddenbrock, W. v. Ubcr die Funk- tion der Statocysten von Branchiomma vesieulosnm. Heidelberg Verb, nathist. Ver. (N. F.) 12 1913 (256-261). 58 Buddenbrock, W. v. Ober die Funk- tion dor Statocysten im Sarnie grabendor Meerestiere. Mitt. 2. Zool. Jalirb. Jotm Abt. f. allg. Zool. 33 1913 (441-482). 59 Bulkley, Kenneth vide Cecil, Russell L. Bullock, F. D. and Rohdenburg, G. L. Cell proliferation and parasites in rats. J. Exp. Med. New York 16 1912 (527- 531) pis. lxi-lxiii. 60 Butler, E. J. Ufra disease of Rice. Agric. J. Ind. Calcutta 8 1913 (205- 220). 61 Camerano, L. Gordiens [de Ceram et de Waigeu]. Amsterdam Bijdr. Dierk. 19 1913 (33). 62 Cameron, Gladys M. Minute structure of the nophridium of Maoridrilus rosae. Wellington Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. 45 1913 (172-190). 63 Cameron, Gladys M. vide Benham, W. B. Cantacuz&ne, J. Recherclies sur la production experimentale d’anticorps chez quelques Invertebres marins. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (111-112). 64 Carini, A. e Mastrangioli, F. La Hymenolepis nana nello stato di S. Paulo (Brasile). Torino Giorn. Acc. med. 75 1912 (1913) (297-300). 65 Caullery, Maurice. Sur le genre Pallasia Quatref. et la region prosto- miale des Sabellariens. Paris Bui. soc. zool. 38 1913 (198- 203). 66 Cejka, Bohumil. Litorea limmbaclu n. spec. n. gen. Ein Beitrag zur Systematik der Enchytraeiden. (Notizen iiber die Fauna der Adria bei Rovigno. Tlrsg. v. d. Zool. Station Rovigno in Tstrien.) Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (145-151). 67 6 Verm. VI. Vermidea. [1913] Cerfontaine, Paul; Methode d’enrobe- ment, permettant d’obtenir de bonnes coupes d’oeufs d'Ascaris. Zs. wiss. Mi kiosk Leipzig 29 1912 (1913) (305- 309). 68 Chaloner, J. W. On the Cestode parasites of Trout with special reference to the Plerocercoid disease of Trout from Loch Morar. London Pep. Brit. Ass. 1912 (1913) (507-509). 69 Charrier, H. Sur quelques modifica- tions du tissu musculaire au moment de la maturite sexuelle chez les Nereis fucata Sav. Paris C. It. Acad. sci. 156 1913 (1331-1332). 70 Chevroton et Faur4-Fr6miet. Etude cinematographique des phenom&nes cytoplasmiques de la division de l’couf d’Asearis. Paris O. R. Acad. sci. 156 1913 (815-818). 71 Child, C. M. Studies on the dynamics of morphogenesis and inheritance in experimental reproduction, iv. Certain dynamic factors in the regulatory morphogenesis of Planaria dorotoeepliala in relation to the axial gradient. J. Exp. Zool. Philadelphia 13 1912 (103- 152). 72 Child, C. M. Certain dynamic factors in experimental reproduction and their significance for the problems of repro- duction and development. Arch. Entw- Mech. Leipzig 35 1913 (598-041). 73 Child, C. M. Studies on the dynamics of morphogenesis and inheritance in experimental reproduction. VI. The nature of the axial gradients in Planaria and their relation to antero- posterior dominance, polarity and symmetry. Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 37 1913 (108- 158). 74 Child, C. M. The asexual cycle of Planaria velata in relation to senescence and rejuvenescence. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 25 1913 (181-203). 75 Chinaglia, L. Contributo alio studio delle auomalie dei Lurnbricidi. Torino Atti Acc. sc. 49 1913 (195-213). 76 Chinaglia, L. Escursioni zoolo- giche in Sardegna del Dr. Enrico Festa. Lombrichi. Torino Boll. Musei zool. anat. 28 1913 N. 667 (1-6). 77 Cholodkovskij, N. A. Cestodes nouveaux ou peu connus. Deuxieme serie. St. Peterburg Ann. mu?, zool. Ac. sc. 18 1913 (221-232) pis. i-iii. 78 Christoffersen, N. R. Om Triclto- cephalus dispar (Trichoeephalus tri- ehiurua). [A monograph of Tricho- cephalus dispar .] Dr. Disp. K0benhavn 1913 (Arnold Busck) (1-222) 3 pis. 79 Ciuca, A. ride Henry, A. Ciurea, J. Opisthorchiden aus der Leber der Ilauskatze in Rumanien. Zs. InfektKrankh. Ilaustiere Berlin 14 1913 (158-465) 1 Taf. 80 Clarke, John M. and Swartz, C. K. Vermes [of the Upper Devonian deposits of Maryland]. Maryland Geological Survey Middle and Upper Devonian Baltimore 1913 (544-516) pi. xlvi. 81 Cleave, II. J. van. The genus Neorhynchua in North-America. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 1913 (177-190). 82 [Clerc, V.] Kjiepi>, B. O. Marepiajihi no reJiLMHHTOJiorin hstj OpjiOBcnoii ry- fiepHin. [Materiaux pour la faune lielminthologique du gouvernement d’Orel.] Izv. obSc. izsl. prir. Orlov, gub. Kiev 3 1913 (1-24) [= Mat. pozn. prir. Orlov, gub. Kiev No. 15.] (Russe -(- frail?). • 83 Cobh, N. A. Further notes on Tricoma. Washington D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 2 1912 (480-484). 84 Cobb, N. A. Draconema : A remark- able genus of marine free-living nematodes. Washington D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 3 1913 (145-149). 85 Cobb, N. A. Notes on Mononchas and Tylenchulus. Washington D.C. J. Acad. Sci. 3 1913 (287-288). 86 Cobb, N. A. New nematode genera found inhabiting fresh-water and non- brackish soils. Washington D.C. J. Acad. sci. 3 1913 (432-444). 87 Cognetti de Martiis, Luigi. Oli- gochetes, recueillis pendant les ex- peditions a la Nouvelle Guinee meri- dionale conduites par Mr. H. A. Lorentz en 1907 et 1909-1910 et par Mr. J. W. R. Koch, medecin de l’expedition en 1904. Nova Guinea Resultats de V expedition scientifique neerlandaise a la Nouvelle Guinee 9 Leiden 1913 (289- 304) 1 pi. 88 Cognetti de Martiis, Luigi. Oli- goclietes [de Ceram et de Waigeu]. Amsterdam Bijdr. Dierk. 19 1913 (37- 41). 89 7 Verm. Titles. 1200 1800 Cognetti de Martiis, Luigi. Escursioni zoologiche del Dr. Enrico Festa nel- l’lsdadiRodi. Oligocheti. Torino Boll. Musei zool. anat. 28 1913 N. 674 (1-6). 90 Cognetti de Martiis, Luigi. Con- tribute alia conoscenza del genere Fimoscolex. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 34 1913 (615-632) 1 Taf. 91 [Cognetti de Martiis, corrigendum : last year titles 277 and 278 were erroneously placed under Martiis.] Cole, Leon J. vide Sumner, Francis, B. Cort, W. W. Notes on the Trematode genus Clinostomum. Trans. Amer. Microsc. Soc. Decatur 32 1913 (69-182) pi. ix. 92 Cotte, Jules. C^cidies et Cecidozoaires nouveaux de Provence. Paris Bui. soc. zool. 38 1913 (44-54). 93 Crow, IT. E. Some trematodes of Kansas snakes. Lawrence Kans. Univ. Sci. Bull. 7 1913 (123-134) pi. xix. 94 Crowell, B. C. and Hammack, R. W* Intestinal parasites encountered in five hundred autopaies, with reports of cases. Philippine J. Sci, Manila P.l. B. 8 1913 (157-174). 95 Cu4not, L. Excretion et phagocytose chez les Sipunculiens. Paris C. R. soc. bid. 74 1913 (159-161). 96 Daday, Eugen v. Beitrnge zur Kenntnis dor in Siisswassorn lebenden Mermithiden. Math.-natw. Ber. Ungarn Leipzig 27 1909 (1913) (214-281) 4 Taf. 97 Dakin, W. J. and Latarche, M. The plankton of Lough Neagh : a study of the seasonal changes in the plankton by quantitative methods. Dublin Proc. R. Irish Acad. 30 1913 (20-95). 98 Davies, Olive B. On two new species of Chaetogaster [0. australis and C. victor iensis]. Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 26 1913 (88-98) pi. ix. 99 Dehorne, Armand. Nouvelles re- cherches sur les mitoses de maturation de Sabellaria spinulosa. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156 1913 (485-487). 100 Dehorne, A. et L. Recherches sur les Sclerocheilus minutus (Polychete de la famille des Scalibregmides). Morpho- logic, yeux, n^phridie et pavilion. Arch, zool. Paris 53 1913 (61 -137). 101 [Deineka, D. I.] - JJeHHeica, JL H. HepBHaa cncieMa acKapiijtbi ( Ascaris megalocephala Clog). [Das Nerven- system von Ascaris megalocephala Clog. Eine histologische Studie.J St. Peter- burg Trav. Soc. nat. Sect. zool. 42 2 1912 Teil 2 (103-359) 9 Taf. 102 Delaunay, H. Sur quelques faits particuliers a la repartition de l’azote dans le liquids cavitaire des vers {Aphrodite aculeata , Sipuncidus nvdus). Paris C. R. soc. bid. 74 1913 (154-156). 103 D£v6, F. L’<$chinococcose primitive h4teroty pique des sereuses. Arch, para- sit. Paris 15 1913 (497-528). 104 Deve, F. Echinococcose secondaire embolique peripherique. Paris C. R. soc. bid. 75 1913 (100-102). 105 Ditlevsen, Hjalmar. A marine Dory- 1 aim us from Greenland waters, Dorylai- inus maritimus n. sp. Kpbenhavn Dan- mark-Ekspeditionen til Gr0ndlands Nord^stkyst 1906-1908 3 Nr. 15. [Re- print of Medd. Gr0nl. 43 1913(429-430). 1 pi. 106 Dollfus, Robert. A propos d’un Tro- matode parasite du calmar. Paris Bui. soc. zool. 38 1913 (220-224). 107 Dollfus, Robert. Une metacercaire margaritigene parasite de Donax vittatus Da Costa. Paris Mem. soc. zool. 25 1913 (85-144). 108 Drzewina, Anna et Bohn, Georges. Anoxybiose et polarite chimique. Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 156 1913 (810- 812). 109 Dungay, Neil S. A study of the effects of injury upon the fertilizing power of sperm. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 25 1913 (213-260) pis. i-ii. 110 Ehlers, Ernst. Die Polychaeten-Samm- 1 ungen der Deutschen Siidpolar-Expedi- tion 1901-1903. {In : D. Sudpolar-Exp. 13 H. 4.) Berlin (G. Reimer) 1913 (397- 598) 21 Taf. 35 cm. Ill Elmhirst, R. Some Ecliinorhynchs from the Clyde area. Glasgow Nat. 4 1912 (88-90). 112 [Elpatjevskij, V. S.] EsnaTbeBCKiii, B. C. 06pa30Banie aiiua h aapoflbi- meBBiii nyTb caniTTbi. HacTb I. 06- pa30Banie aiiga. [Eibildung und Keim- bahu von Sagitta. i. Die Eibildung.] Moskva Izv. Ob§c. ltub. jest. 126 No. 1 1913 (1-72) Taf. i-iii. 113 8 Verm. VI. Vermidea. [1913] Elst, P. van der. Stengelaaltje en wor- telrot. [Stengelalchen und Wurzelfaule.] Teysinannia Batavia 24 1913 (073- 680). 114 Faur6-Fr4miet, E. [Sur le developpe- ment d’A scaris megalocephala .] Paris Bui, soc. zool. 38 1913 (68-70). 115 Faur4-Fr6miet, E. Action des rayons ultraviolets sur l’ueuf de VAacaria megalocephala. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 157 1913 (145-148). 116 Faure-Fr4miet, E. La cellule intes- tinale etle liquide cavitaire de VAacaria megalocephala. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 I9i3 (5G7-569). 117 Faur4-Fr6miet, E. La formation de la membrane interne de l’ocuf d’Asecms megalocephalc. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 19i3 (1183-1184). ' 118 Faur6-Fr6miet, E. IJn albuminoido des spermatozo'ides de VAscaria megalo- cephala. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (1407-1409). 119 Faurd-Fr6miet, E. La segmentation do l’ceuf d’A scaria an point de vue ener- gotique. Paris 0. R. soc. biol. 75 1913 (90-92). 120 Fauvel, Pierre. Un Eunicien enigma- tique Iphitme cuenotl n. sp. Arch. Zool. Paris 53 1913 Notes et Rev. (34-37). 121 Fauvel, Pierre. Quatrieme note prd- liminaire sur les Polyclietes provenantdes campagnes de l’“ Hirondelle ” et de la “ Princesse- Alice,” ou deposees dans le musee Oceanographique de Monaco. Bui. List. Ocean. Monaco 270 1913 (1-80). 122 Fauvel. Pierre. Anndlides polyclietes (campagne du Pourquoi-Paa ? Islande et Jan Mayen, 1912). Bui. Museum Paris 1913 (80-93). 123 Fibiger, Johannes. Ueber eine durch Nematoden ( Spiroptera sp. n.) liervorge- rufene papillomatoso und carcinomatose Geschvvulstbildung im Magen der Ratte. Berliner klin. Wochenschr. 50 1913(289- 298). 124 Fibiger, Johannes. Unders0gelser over en Nematode ( Spiroptera sp. n.) og dens Evne til atfremkalde papillomat0se og carcinomat0se Svulster i Rottens Ven- trikel. [Observations on a nematode (i Spiroptera sp. n.) and its faculty of producing papillomatous and carcino- matous tumors in the stomach of the rat.] Kobenhavn Hosp. Tid. 56 1913 (417- 431 449-463 473-478) 6 pis. 125 Fibiger, Johannes. Recherches sur un nematode et sur sa faculte de provo- quer des neoformations papillomateuses et carcinomateuses dans l’estomac du rat. Kobenhavn Vid. Selsk. Overs. 1913 (47- 87). 126 Fibiger, Johannes. Untersuchungen iiber eine Nematode ( Spiroptera sp. n.) und deren Fahigkeit, papillomatose und carcinomatose Gesclnvulstbildungen im Magen der Ratte hervorzurufen. Zs. Krebsforschg Berlin 13 1913 (217-280). 5 Taf. 127 Flury, Ferdinand. Beitriigo zur Cliemie und Toxikologie dor Trichinen. Arch, exper. Path. Leipzig 73 1913 (104- 213). 128 Foley, II. Etudes morphologiques sur les microfilaires (Mf. bancrofti et Mf. diurna). Observations faites sur les tirailleurs senegalais d’Algerie. Ann. Inst. Pasteur Paris 27 1913 (50-68). 129 Friend, Hildoric. Irish Oligochnets. Irish Nat. Dublin 22 1913 (7-11). 130 Friend, Hilderic. Notes on Dublin Oligochaets. Irish Nat. Dublin 22 1913 (169-173). 131 Friend, Hilderic. British Enchy- traeids. London J. R. Microsc. Soc. 1913 1913 (255-271) figs. 22-35. 132 Friend, Hilderic. A contribution to the bionomics of English [sic] Oligo- chaeta. Part i. British Earthworms. Sci. Progr. London 8 1913 (99-112). 133 Friend, Hilderic. The distribution of British Annelids [contd.]. Zoologist London Ser. 4 17 1913 (67-71 150-154 262-267). 134 Friend, Hilderic. A key to British Henleas. Zoologist London Ser. 4 17 (81-91). 135 Friend, Hilderic. Some Jersey Oligochaets. Zoologist London Ser. 4 17 1913 (456-464). 136 Fuhrmann, Otto. Vogelcestoden. Nova Guinea. Resultats de [’expedition scientifique neerlandaise it la Nouvelle Guinee 9 Leiden 1913 (467-470). 137 Fiilleborn, F. Die Filarien des Mensehen. [In : Handbuch d. patlio- genen Mikroorganismen, lirsg. v. \V. Kolle u. A. v. Wassermann. 2. 9 Verm. Titles. 1200-1800 Aufl. 8.] Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (185- 314) 6 Taf. 138 FUlleborn, F. Beitriige zur Mor- pliologie und Differentialdiagnose der Mikrofilarien. Arch. Schiffshyg. Leipzig 17 1913 Beiheft 1 (1-72) 8 Taf. 139 FUlleborn, F. und Simon. Unter- suchungen Tiber das Vorkommen der Larven von Onchocerca volvulus in Lymphdiiisen und in der Zirkulation. Arch. Schiffshyg. Leipzig 17 1913 Beiheft 9 (1-18) 1 Taf. 140 Gamkrelidze, W. Sur les parasites du Gnophomyia tripudians Bergroth. Feuille jeunes natural. Paris 43 1913 (56). 141 Garin, Charles. Recherches physi'o - logiques sur la fixation et le mode do nutrition de quelques Nematodes parasites du tube digestif de Phomme et des animaux. Ann. Univ. Lyon Fasc. 34 1913 (1-160). ' 142 Gedoelst, L. Un nouveau type do Dicroceliidac parasite des Primates. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (256- 259). 143 Gedoelst, L. Chaunocephalus gerardi sp. n. Rev. zool. Africaine 3 1913 (65- 67). 144 Gedroy6, M. de. Zur Kenntnis der europaischen Hirudineenarten. Krakow Lull. Intern. Acad. 1913 1913 (32-47). 145 Gee, Wilson. The behavior of leeches, withespecialreferenceto its modifiability. A. The general reactions of the leeches Dina microstoma Moore and Glossi- phonia stagnalis Linn. B. Modifiability in the behavior of the leech Dina microstoma Moore. Berkeley Univ. Cal. Pub. Zool. 11 1913 (197-305). 146 Gelei, Jozsef- Ober die Ovogeneso von Dendrocoelum lacteum. Arch. Zellforschg Leipzig 11 1913 (51-150) 2 Taf. 147 Gendre, E. Sur quelques especes des Dispharages du Dahomey. Bordeaux Proc. verb. soc. linn. 66 1912 (23-31). 148 Gendre, E. Sur une espece de Dis- pharage peu connue ( Dispharagus suhula Duj.). Bordeaux Froc. verb. soc. linn. 67 1913 (60-62). 149 Gendre, E. Sur une espece nouvelle do Dispharage. Bordeaux Proc. verb, soc. linn. 67 1913 (87-88). 150 Gendre, E. Notes d’helrainthologio africaine. (Quatrieme note.) Bordeaux Proc.-verb. soc. linn. 67 1913 (106-112). 151 Gering, Gustaf. Neue Nemertinen der schwedischen Westkiiste. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 34 1913 (187- 202) 1 Taf. 152 Germain, Louis. Chetognatlies. [In: 2e expedition antarctique fran$aise (1908-1910).] Paris (Masson) 1913 (87- 104). 153 Germain, Louis. Chetognatlies. Croisiere du “Pourquoi pas?” sur les cotes de l’lslande et a Pile Jean Mayen (1912). Bui. Museum Paris 1913 1913 (105-108). 154 Gerould, John Hiram. The sipun- culids of the eastern coast of North America. Washington I).C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 44 1913 (373-437; pis. lviii-lxii. 155 Goddard, E. J. and Malan, D. E. Contributions to a knowledge of South African Oligochaeta. Pt. 1. On a Phreo- drilid from Stellenbosch mountain. Pt. 2. Description of a new species of Phreodrilus. Cape Town Trans. R. Soc. S. Africa 3 1913 (231-248) pis. xi- xiv. 156 Graff, Ludwig von. Turbellaria. [In: H. G. Bronns Klassen u. Ordnun- gen des Tior-Reichs Bd 4 Lfg 120-135.] Leipzig (C. F. Winter) 1913 (2665- 2840) 1 Taf. 26 cm. 157 Graff, Ludwig von. Turbellaria II. Rhabdocoelida. [In : Das Tierreich, hrsg. v. F. E. Schulze. Lfg 35.] Ber- lin (R. Friedliinder & S.) 1913 xx + 484. 26 cm. 158 Gravely, F. II. Zoological results of the Abor Expedition 1911-12, xvi Temnocephalidae. Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 8 1913 (229-232) 1 pi. 159 Gravier, Charles. Annelides Poly- clietes recueillis & Payta (Perou) par le Dr. Rivet. Mission du Service g4o- graphique de l’Armee pour la mesure d’un arc de meridien equatorial en Amerique du Sud (1899-1906). Paris t. 9 C 1910 (93-126). [Reimpression d’Arch. zool. Paris (ser. 4) 10 1909 Vide Zool. Rec. 1909 Verm idea (162).] 160 Gravier, Charles. Crustaces para- sites. [In : 2C expedition antarctique 10 Verm. VI Vermidea. [1913] franQuise (1908-1910).] Paris (Masson) 1913 (27-78). 161 Grieg, James A. Bidrag til kund- skapen om Hardangerfjordens fauna. Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1913 1913 (1-148). 162 Guerrini, Guido. Di un caso non ancora descritto di infezione zooparas- sitaria da Opistorchis felineua lliv. in fegato di Lepua cuniculua L. Monitore zool. ital. Firenze 24 1913 (66-68). 163 Guerrini, Guido. Ober einen bis jetzt unbekannten Fall parasitarer Infektion ( Qpisthorehis felineua Riv. in der Leber eines Kaninchens). Zs. InfektKrankb. llausliere Berlin 14 1913 (264-270). 164 Hall, Maurice C. A new nematode, Rictularia aplendida, from the coyote, with notes on other coyote parasites. Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 46 1913 (73- 84). 165 Hallez, P. Polyclades et Triclades maricoles. [In : 2C expedition antarc- tique fran^aise (1908-1910).] Paris (Masson) 1913 (1-70). 166 Hammarsten, Olof. Beitrage zur Entwicklung von 11 alicryptus spinulosua (von Siebold). Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (501-505). 167 Hanson, Henry. Diatoma pulmonale in Wisconsin. Baltimore Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp. 22 1911 (112-114). 168 Harding, W. A. On a new land leech from the Seychelles. London Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. 16 1913 (39-43) pi. vi. 169 Harring, Harry K. A list of the Rotatoria of Washington and vicinity, with descriptions of a new genus and ten new species. Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 46 1913 (387-405) pis. xxxiv- xxxviii. 170 Harring, Harry K. Synopsis of the Rotatoria. Washington D.C. Smith- sonian Inst. U. S. Nation. Mus. Bull. No. 81 1913 (1-226). 171 Haswell, W. A. Notes on the His- triobdellidae. London Quart. J. Micr. Sc. 59 1913 (197-226) pis. xi-xiv. 172 Hedin, II. vide Blanc, G. R. Hempelmann, Friedr. Die Ge- schleclitsorgano und -Zellen von Saceocirrus. Zoologica Stuttgart H. 67 (= Bd 26) 1913 (249-304) 5 Taf. 173 Henggeler, Oskar. Ober Ankylosto- miasis. Corresp. Schweizer Arzte 39 1909 (374-385). 174 Henneberg, R. Die tierischen Para- si ten des Zentralnervensy stems [der Menschen]. [In: Handb. d. Neurologic herausg. v. M. Lewandowsky 3 Bd.] Berlin (J. Springer) 1912 (643-713). 175 Henry, A. et Ciuca, A. Recherche d’anticorps specifiques dans le serum de lapin porteur de Ccenurus serialis. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (14-16). 176 [Henry, A. und Sizov, P.] FeiipH, A. ii CtmoB'b, II. HeMaTOAU po^a Acuaria Brems. (Diapharagua Duj.), napaaiiTH- pyiouue y AOMainnux'b nTiin,rb. [Die im Hausgefliigel parasitierenden Nema- toden der Gattung Acuaria Brems. ( Dispharagus Duj.).] Arch, veterin. nauk St. Peterburg 43 1913 (609-637). 177 [Henry, A. und Sizov, P.] Fenpii, A. h Ch30bt>, II. Kt> yneniio o 8apo;tLi- nieBux'i, (J)opMaxT> ueMaroA^ cen. Spiruridae (BpeMeiinuii pojt'b Agamo- spirura). [Zur Lehre von den embryo- nalen Formen der Nematoden aus der Fam. Spiruridae (temporare Gattung Agamoapirura ).] Arch, veterin. nauk St. Peterburg 43 1913 (1004-1018). 178 Henry, A. vide Railliet, A. Herubel, M. • A. Sur I’alimentation des Sipunculides de la region de RoscolT. Paris Bull. soc. zool. 38 1913 (317-318). 179 Herubel, M. A. Sur la presence de Couvoluta flavibacillum Jens, a Roscoff. Paris Bull. soc. zool. 38 1913 (319-320). 180 Hesse, Ed. Protozoaires nouvoaux parasites des animaux d’eau douce. Ann. Univ. Grenoble 23 1911 (393-399). [ Vide Zool. Rec. vol. 49 (1912) Protozoa 212] 181 Hewitt, T. R. A few species of Nema- toda from Co. Dublin. Irish Nat. Dublin 22 1913 (147-151). 182 Hirschler, Jan. Ober die Plasma- strukturen (Mitochondrien, Golgischer Apparat u. a.) in den Geschlechtszellen der Ascariden. (Spermato- und Ovo- 11 Verm. Titles. 1200 1800 genese.) Arch. Zellforschg Leipzig 9 1913 (351-398) 2 Taf. 183 Hofmftnner, B. Gordiiden und Mer- mithiden mis dem thurgauisclien Natur- liistorischen Museum zu Frauenfeld. Frauenfeld Mitt. Thurg. Natf. Ges. 20 1913 (282-286). 184 Hofm&nner, B. Contribution a l’etude do Nematodes libres du Lac Leman. Revue Suisse Zool. Genove 21 1913 (589-658) 2 Pis. 185 Hofmtlnner, B. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der freilebenden Nematoden. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (413-418). 186 Hofsommer, Adolf. Die Sabelliden- Ausbeute der „Poseidon“-Fahrten und die Sabelliden der Kieler Bucht. Wiss. Meeresunters. Kiel Abt. Kiel N.F. 15 1913 (305-364)1 Taf. 187 Horst, R. On two remarkable species of Apliroditidae of the Siboga-Expedition. Leiden Notes Mus. Jent'ink 35 1913(161- 168). 188 Horst, R. On Malayan species of the genus Paammolyce. Leiden Notes Mus. Jentink 35 1913 (186-192). 189 H0yborg, H. M. Bidrag til Trikino- sens Forekomst i Danmark. The occur- rence of Trichina spiralis in Denmark. Kdbenhavn Ugeskrift for Lreger 74 1912 (1077-1085). 190 Hueck, Otto. Ober die pathologischo Bedeutung von Helminthen in der Ap- dendix. Diss. F reiburg i . Br. Wiesbaden (J. F. Bergmann) 1913 (1-47). 22 cm. 191 Ikeda, Iwaji. A new fresh-water nemertine from Japan ( Stichostemma grandis [sp. n.J). Angot. Zool. Jap. Tokyo 8 1913 (239-255) 1 pi. 192 Itefko, W. La filariose des Oiseaux de la Rnssie centrale. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (592-594). 193 jattskelSinen, V. Kalaloiset Kemi- joesta. [Fischparasiten aus dem Kemi- joki Fluss.] Helsingfors Medd. Soc. Fauna et FI. Fenn. 39 1913 (92-93 deutsch. Ref. 248 & 254.) 194 J&gerskittld, L. A. Nematodes. [In: H. G. Bronns Klassen u. Ordnungen des Tier-Reichs, Bd 4 Abt. 2 Lfg 1 & 2.] Leipzig (C. F. Winter) 1913 (1-64). 26 cm. 195 Jameson, H. L. Some further remarks on the scientific work on tlio Ceylon Pearl Banks. J. econ. biol. London 8 1913 (241-248). 196 Jameson, II. L. and Nicoll, William. On some parasites of the Scoter Duck ( Oedcmia nigra ) and their relation to the pearl inducing Trematode in the edible mussel ( Mytilus edulis). London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (53-63). 197 [JanuskeviS, A.] HuyniKeBnuT., A. Filaria papillosa bl nepeflneii KaMcp’fe i’Jia3a Jiomajtn. [Filaria papillosa in der vorderen Augenkammer eines Pferdes.] Veterin. vrac St. Peterburg 8 1913 (436-437). 198 Jensen, Georg. Ormeaneurysmer hos syv F0l. [Strongylus armatus in seven foals.] K0benhavn Mdskf. Dyrl. 25 1913 (1-4). 199 Jimbo, Kotai'o. Junishichochu to ayamararetsutsu aru moyo senchu (Tri- chostrongylus) zoku no kisei man-en ni tsuite. [On the frequent occurrence of Tricho8trongylu8 which is being con- founded with Ankylostomum .] Tokyo Ni. Shok. G. Kw. Z. 12 1913 (439-466) 1 pi. 200 Johansson, L. Ober eine neue von Dr. K. Absolon in der Herzegowina ent- deckte hohlenbewohnende Herpobdellide. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (77-80). 201 Johnson, G. E. On the Nematodes of the common earthworm. London Quart. J. Micr. Sc. 58 1913 (605-652) pi. xxxvii. 202 Johnston, S. J. On some Queensland Trematodes, with anatomical observa- tions and descriptions of new species and genera. London Quart. J. Micr. Sc. 59 1913 (361-400) pis. xxii-xxvii. 203 Johnston, S. J. On some Trematode parasites of marsupials and of a mono- treme. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales 37 1913 (727-740) pi. lxxv-lxxvi. 204 Johnston, T. Harvey. Notes on some Entozoa. Brisbane Proc. R. Soc. Queensland 24 1913 (63-91) pis. ii-v. 205 Johnston, T. Harvey. Nematodes observed in North Queensland. Rep. Austr. Inst. Trop. Med. 1911 (1913) (39-46). 206 Johnston, T. Harvey. Cestoda and Acanthoeephala. Rep. Austr. Inst. Trop. Med. 1911 1913 (75-96) pi. xv-xvii. 207 J0rgensen, Carl vide Schroeder, Knud. 12 Verm. VI. Vermidea. [1913] Jorgensen, Max. Zellenstudien. i. Morphologische Beitrage zum Problem des Eiwachstums. ii Die Ei- und Nahr- zellen von Piscicola. iii. Beitrag zur Lehre vom Chromidialapparat nach untersuchungen an Driisenzellen von Piscicola. Arch. Zellforschg Leipzig 10 1913 (1-201) 19 Taf. 208 Joseph, II. Eine Methode zur Iler- stellung vollstandiger Serien der Keim- zellenentwicklung von Ascaris megalo- cephala. Zs. wiss. Miluosk. Leipzig 30 1913 (181-184) 1 Taf. 209 Just, E. E. vide Lillie, Frank R. Kartulis, S. vide Looss, A. Katsurada, F. Schistosomiasis japo- nica. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 72 Originale 1 913 (303-379) 2 Taf. 210 Kautzsch, Gerhard. Studien iiber Entwicklungsanomalien bei Ascaris. II. Arch. EutwMech. Leipzig 35 1913 (642- 691) 2 Taf. 211 Kchichkowsky, Iv. Quelques observa- tions sur la physiologie des animaux in- ferieurs. Paris O. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (700-701). 212 Kemnitz, Gustav A. von. Eibildung, Eireifung, Samenreifung und Befruch- tung von Brachycoelium salamandrae ( B . crassicolle (Rud.)). Arch. Zellforschg Leipzig 10 1913 (470-506) 1 Taf. 213 Ketchekian, Catherine. Nouvelles recherches sur les larves de Dibolhrio- cephalus latus (L). Th&se Lausanne 1909 (1-42). 23 cm. 214 Keup, Erich. Ernahrung und Lebens- weise der Regenwurmer in ihrer Bedeu- tung fiir die Landwirtschaft. Berlin Mitt. D. LandwGes. 28 1913 (538-542 552-555 566-570). 215 Keyl, Friedrich. Beitrage zur Kennt- nis von Branchiura Souerbyi Beddard. Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 107 1913 (199- 308) 3 Taf. 216 Kindle, E. M. Vermes [of the Middle Devonian deposits of Maryland]. Mary- land Geological Survey Middle and Upper Devonian Baltimore 1913 (122) pi. vii. 217 Kitamura, Katsuzo. Nihon ni liiroku denpanseru jintai-Iviseichu Strongylus subtilis (Trichostrongylus instabilis Railliet). [On Strongylus subtilis widely distributed in Japan.] Tokyo I j. Sh. 1913 (2349-2354 2109-2119 2465-2472 2513-2520). 218 Kitamura, Katsuzo and Oishi, Toshio. Junishichochu to goninserare yasuki Strongylus subtilis chiiran. [On the eggs of Strongylus subtilis which are liable to be taken for those of Ankylostomum duodenale, and on the eggs of Fascio- lopsis bushi discovered in Japanese.] Tokyo Ij. Sh. 1913 (523-531). 219 Koitcheff, Yvan. Quelques cas d’ankylostomiase en Suisse. These Lausanne 1908 (1-61) 2 pis. 21 cm. 220 Konn, L. vide Bernard, P. Noel. Konsuloff, St. Notizen iiber die Ga- strotrichen Bulgariens. Zool. Anz. Leip- 43 1913 (255-260). 221 Kr&tzschmar, II. Neue Untersucli un- gen iiber den Polymorphismus von Anuraea aculeata Ehrbg. Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig 6 1913 (44-49). 222 Krieger, Rudolf. Experi men telle Untersuchungen iiber die Wiederstands- fahigkeit von Strongylus micrurus gegeniiber Arzneimitteln. Diss. Giessen. Miinchen (Ii. Muller & Steinicke) 1913 (1-43). 22 cm. 223 Kruger, Eva. Fortpflanzung- und Iveimzellenbildung von Bltabditis aber- rans nov. sp. Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 105 1913 (87-124) 4 Taf. 224 Ktthtz, Kurt. Ober die Spermio- und Oogenese der Selerostomum- Arten des Pferdes unter bosonderer Beriicksich- tigung der Heterochromosomenfor- scliung. Arch, rnikr. Anat. Bonn 83 Abt. 2 1913 (191-265) 3 Taf. 225 Ktilz, L. u. Bach, F. W. Beitrage zur Kenntnis von Onchocerca volvulus Leuck. 1893. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abt. I 70 Originale 1913 (321-326). 226 Lane, Clayton. [A new ankylostome of man.] Ind. Med. Gaz. Calcutta 48 No. 6 1913. 227 Lang, Paul. Experimentelle .und hi- stologbche Studien an Turbellarien. (1 Mitt. : Heteromorphose u. Polaritiit bei Planarien 2 Mitt. : Epithelregenera- tion. Nebenaugenv. Plunaria polychroa. Tricladenpharynx.) Arch, mikr Anat. Bonn 82 Abt. 1 1913 (257-270 339-379) 2 Taf. 228 Lang, Paul. Beitrage zur Anafomie und Histologie von Planaria polychroa. Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 105 1913 (136- 155) 1 Taf. 229 13 Verm. Titles. 1200-1800 Lange, Arno. Zur Technik des Rader- tierstudiums. Mikrokosmos Stuttgart 7 1913(15-18 16-49). 230 Langer, Sandor. A sodro'fergek (Rota- toria) es a vidckiinkon eszlelt fajaikrol. Pozsonyi Orv.-termt. Egyl. Kozlem [Verh. Ver. f. Natur u. Heilkunde Po- zsony (Presburg)] 19 1907 (1909) (IB- IS). 231 Latarche, M. vide Dakin, W. J. Lebour, Marie V. A new Trematode of the genus Leehriorcliis from the Dark green Snake ( Zamenis gemonensis). London Proc. Zool.Soc. 1913 1913 (933- 936) pi. xciii. 232 L6ger, Andre. Gastrodiseus polymaslos Leuck. 1880 chez les Equides du Haut- Senegal et Niger. Paris Bui. soc. path, exot. 6 1913 (261-262). 233 L6ger, AndrA Microfilaires sangui- coles de quelques oiseaux du Haut- Senegal et Niger, Paris Bui. soc path, exot. 6 1913 (359-367). 234 Leiper, Robert T. The apparent identity of Agchylosloma ccylanicum (Looss 1911) and Agchylosloma brazi- liense (Faria 1910). J. Trop. Med. London 16 1913 (334-335). 235 Leone, Niccola De. I Rotiferi nel plancton del lago di Bolsena. Roma Bol. Soc. zool. ital. Ser. 3 2 1913 (113- 134) 1 tav. 236 Levander, K. M. Beobachtungen fiber die Nahrung und die Parasiten der Fische des Finnischen Meerbusens. Helsingfors F. Hydr.-Biol. Unt. No. 5 1909 (iv-f 44). 237 Lillie, Frank R. Studies of fertiliza- tion in Nereis. 3. The morphology of the normal fertilization of Nereis. 4. The fertilizing power of portions of the spermatozoon. J. Exp. Zool. Philadel- phia 12 4912 (413-477) pis. i-xi. 238 Lillie, Frank R. and Just, E. E. V BTeeding habits of the Heteronereis form of Nereis limbata at Woods Hole, Mass. Biol. Bull. Woods Plole Mass. 24 1913 (147-168) charts 1-7. 239 Linden, Grdfin von. Die Entwicklung der freilebenden Generation des Lungen- wurmes. D. tierarztl. Wochenschr. Hannover 21 1913 (557-560). 240 Ltfhner, L. Ober die systematische Stellung der heute im Genus Amphisco - lops vereinigten Arten. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 1913 (273-279). 241 Looss, A. u. Kartulis, S. Die Bil- //cimakrankheit. Zoologischer u. medi- zinischer Tl. [In : Handbuch der pathogenen Mikroorganismen, lirsg. v. W. Kolle u. A. v. Wassermann. 2. Aufl. Bd 8.] Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (1-40) 1 Taf. 242 Lucks, R. Zur Rotator ien fauna west- preussischer Torfstimpfe. Danzig Jahrb. Lehrcrver. 4 1913 (59-82). 243 Lucks, R, Zur Organisation von I lyolocephalus trilobns n. g. n. sp. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 34 1913 (321- 340) 1 Taf. 244 Lurz, Richard . 0 her das V orkommen und die Lebensbedingungen von Anky- lostomen- und Strongyloidcs- Larven in Daressalam. Arch. Schilfshyg. Leipzig 17 1913 (55-62). 245 Luther, A. Studien iiber acole Tur- bellarien aus dem Finnischen Meerbusen. Helsingfors Acta Soc. Fauna et FI. Fenn. 36 No. 5 1912 (1-60) 2 Taf. 246 MacCallum, G. A. Thoracocotylc croceus nov. gen., nov. sp. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 68 Orig. 1913 (335- 337). 247 MacCallum, G. A. Notes on four trematode parasites of marine fishes. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 70 Originale 1913 (407-416). 248 MacCallum, G. A. Fertilization and egg-laying in Microcotyle stenotomi. Science New York N.Y. 37 1913 (340- 341) . 249 MacCallum, G. A. and W. G. Four species of Microcotyle, M. pyragraphorus , macroura, eaeides and acanthopliallus. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 34 1913 (223-244). 250 MacCallum, G. A. Further notes on the genus M icrocotyle. Zool. Jahrb. J ena Abt. f. Syst. 35 1913 (389-402). 251 MacCallum, G. A. and W. G. On Aspidogaster ringens (Linton) and A. kemosloma n. sp. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 34 1913(245-250). 252 McGregor, Ernest A. vide Heath, Harold. M'lntosh, W. C. Notes from the Gatty Marine Laboratory, St. Andrews, xxxiv. Ann. Mag Nat. Hist. London Ser. 8 11 1913 (83-130) pis. ii & iii. 253 14 Verm. VI. Vermidea. [1913] M’Intosh, W. C. Notes from the Gatty Marine Laboratory, St. Andrews, xxxv. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London Ser. 812 1913 (153-181). 254 McIntosh, W. 0. On a budding and hermaphrodite Annelid. ( Filograna im- plexa Berkeley.) London Rep. Brit. Ass. 1912 (1913) (51 1-515). 255 Man, J. G. de. Anguillula Silusiae n. sp., eine neue, in den sogenannten ,,Bierfilzen“ lebende Art der Gattung Anguillula Ehrb. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 2 39 1913 (74). 256 Marcus, II. Ueber die Struktur einer glatten Muskelzelle and ihre Veriinde- rung bei der Kontvaktion. Anat. Anz. Jena 44 1913 (241-250). 257 Marelli, Carlos A. Notas sobre los Priapulidos y la teoria de la bipolaridad de las especies. Buenos Aires Bol. Soc. rhysis. 1 1912 (139-143). 258 [Martiis, L. Cognetti de : this name was erroneously substituted last year, Titles 277 & 278, for Cognetti de Martiis.] Martin, AndrE. Recherclies sur les conditions du developpement embryon- naire de Nematodes parasites. Ann. sci. nat. (zool.) Paris (ser. 9) 18 1913 (1-151) ; These Toulouse. Paris 1913 (1-151). 5 cm. 259 Martin, C. H. Further observations on the intestinal Trypanoplasmas of fishes, with a note on the division of Trypanoplasma cypi'ini in the crop of a leech. London Quart. J. Micr. Sc. 59 1913 (175-195) pis. ix & x. 260 Martini, Ernst. Ober die Stellung der Nematoden im System. Verb. I). zool. Ges. Berlin 23 1913 (233-248). 261 Mastrangioli, F. vide Carini, A. Maupas, E. et Seurat, L. G. La mue et renkystement chez les Strongyles du tube digestif. Paris C. II. soc. biol. 74 1913 (34-38). 262 Mayer, Lore. Die intracellularen Fibrillen in den Epithelzellen von Oligochiiten und Polychaten und das Skelett der Muskelzellen. Arch. Zell- forschg Leipzig 11 1913 (450-475) 3 Tab 263 Meier, N. Th. Einige Versuche fiber die Regeneration parasitierender Platodes und deren Zfichtung in kfinstlicliem Medium. Zool. Anz. Leip- zig 42 1913 (481-487). 264 Meinhof, Heinrich. Zur Klinik und Morphologic der Filaria und Mihro- filaria lua ( diurna ). Arch. Schiffshyg. Leipzig 17 1913 Beiheft 2 (1-58). 265 [Meissner, Walerian.] Mciicnepri», Bajiepiairn. FiiApodiojiorHuecide onep- kh irliKOTopbix'B noeMHUxri. oaep'h ao- jifihli pinn Bojirn y CaparoBa. [Hydro- biologische Skizzen einiger Wiesenseen des Wolgagebietes bei Saratov.] Saratov Arb. biol. Wolga-Station 4 No. 4-5 1913 (1-43 + deutsch. Res. 45-50) 0 Karten [ - Saratov Trd. Obsc. jest. 6 Lief. 5]. 266 Menzel, Richard. Mononchu8 zschok- kei n. sp. und einige wenig bekannte, ffir die Schweiz neue freilebende Nema- toden. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (408-413). 267 Merton, H. Die weiblichen Ge- schleehtsorgane von Temnocephala. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (413-421). 268 Meyer, Adolf H. Die Amphicteniden, Ampharetiden und Terebelliden der Nord- und Ostsee. Diss. Kiel (Druclc v. C. Donath) 1912 (1-69). 23 cm. 269 Meyer, N. Th. Zur Entwicklung von C lordiiis aquaticus Villot. Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 105 1913 (125-135) 2 Taf. 270 Michael, Ellis L. Vertical distribu- tion of the Chaetognatha of the San Diego region in relation to the question of isolation vs. coincidence. Amer. Nat. New York 47 1913 (17-49). 271 Michael, Ellis L. Sagitta calif ornica , n. sp. from the San Diego region, including remarks on its variation and distribution. Berkeley Univ. Cal. Pub. Zool. 11 1913 (89-126) pi. ii. 272 Michaelsen, W. Die Oligochiiten von Neu Caledonien und den benachbarten Inselgruppen. (In : F. Sarasin u. T. Roux, Nova Caledonia A Zoologie, Bd. 1, H. 3.) Wiesbaden (C. W. Kreidel) 1913 (171-280) 2 Taf. 273 Michaelsen, W. Sur quelques Oligo- chetes de l’Equateur. Mission du Ser- vice geographique de l’Arm^e pour la mesure d’un arc de m^ridien Equatorial en AmErique du Sud (1899-1906) t. 9 Paris 1910 (127-138). 274 15 Verm. Titles. 1200-1800 Michaelsen, W. The Oligoehaeta of Natal and Zululand. Ann. Natal Govt. Mus. 13 1913 (397-458) pi. xxxii. 275 Michaelsen, W. Report upon the Oligoehaeta in the South African Museum at Cape Town. Cape Town Ann. S. Afric. Mus. 13 1913 (43-62). 276 Michaelsen, W. Oligochaten vom tropischen und siidlich-subtropischen Afrika. T1 1 . Zoologica Stuttgart H. 67 ( = Bd 26) 1913 (139-170) 1 Taf. 277 Michaelsen, W. Oligochaten vom tropischen und siidlich-subtropischen Afrika. Tl. 2. Zoologica Stuttgart II. 68 1913 (1-63) 2 Taf. 278 Michaelsen, W. Die Oligochaten des Kaplandes. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 34 1913 (473-556) 1 Taf. 279 Micoletzky, Heinrich. Die freileben- den Siisswassernematoden der Ostalpen. 1 Teil der vorlaufigen Mitteilung : Die freilebenden Siisswassernematoden des Lunzer Seengebietes. Wien SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 122 Abt. I 1913 (111-122). 280 Micoletzky, Heinrich. Die freileben- den Siisswassernematoden der Ostalpen. 2 Teil der vorlaufigen Mitteilung. Wien SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 122 Abt. I .1913 (543-548). 281 Miyagawa, Yoneji. Ueber den Wan- derungsweg des Ankylostnmum duodc- nole ( caninum ) bei oraler Infektion. (Vorl. Mitt.) Central bl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 68 Orig. 1913 (201-204). 282 Miyagawa, Yoneji. Ueber den Wan- derungsweg des Schistosomum japonicum durch Vermittlung des Lymphgefass- systems des Wirtes. (2. Mitt.) Cen- tralbl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 68 Orig. 1913 (204-206). 283 Miyagawa, Yoneji. Beziehungen zwischen Schistosomiasis japonica und der Dermatitis, unter Beriicksichtigung der Methodeder Auffindnng von Parasi- teneiern in den Faeces, und Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Schistosom,um-Infektion. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 69 1913 (132-142). 284 Miyagawa, Yonejii. Nhon juketsu- kyuchu no Cercaria to shukushu tainai ni okeru kansen toji no yojakuchu. [On the cercaria of Schistosomum japonicum and the young worm after entering the host.] Iji-Shimbun [Medizinisclie Zei- tung] Tokyo 1913 (1521-1531 1597- 1608). ' 285 Mola, Pasquale. Prima lista dei Rotiferi delle acque dolci Sarde. Ann. biol. lacustre Bruxelles 6 1913 (5-14). 286 Mola, Pasquale. Fauna rotatoria Sarda. Contribute) alia idrobiologia della Sardegna. Ann. biol. lacustre Bruxelles 6 1913 (216-303). 287 Mola, Pasquale. Nuovi ospiti di uccelli .contributo al genere JJymenolepis. Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (208- 222) 1 Taf. 288 Mola, Pasquale. Nuove specie di rotiferi loricati. (Rattulidae-Ca- thypnidae-Coluridae.) Ricerche. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (112-125). 289 MolSanov, L. A. Eine neue Egolart aus dem Amu-Darja. ( Glossosiphonia amudarjensis sp. n.) St. Peterburg Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 18 1913 (145- 147). 290 Morgulis, Sergius. The movements of the earthworm : A study of a neg- lected factor. J. Comp. Neur. Phil- adelphia 20 1910 (615-624). 291 Morris, C. Barham. Rotifera not previously recorded from N. Zeal. Wellington Trans. N.Zeal. Inst. 45 1913 (163-167). 292 Morris, Roger S. The viability of parasitic ova in two per cent, formalin, with especial reference to Ascaris lum- hricoides. Baltimore Bull. Johns Hop- kins Hosp. 22 1911 (299-300). 293 Moussu, G. Sur la distomatose des animaux domestiques et des animaux sauvages. Paris Bui. soc. nat. acclim. 1912 (681-695). 294 Moussu, G. vide Railliet, A. Mrdzek, Al. Enzystierung bei einem Siisswasseroligochaeten. Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (658-666). 295 Mrdzek, Al. Einige Bemerkungen liber Dina absoloni Joh. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 1913 (239-240). 296 MUhldorf, Anton. Studien liber die Entwicklung der Nematomorphen (Vejd.). Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (31-36). 297 Murray, James. Gastrotricha. Lon- don J. Quek. Microsc. Cl. 12 1913 (211- 238) pi. xix. 298 16 Verm. VI. Vermidea. [1913] Murray, Janies. South American Rotifera. London J. R. Microsc. Soc. 1913 1913 (229-246 341-362 & 449- 454) pis. ix & x xiii-xv & xviii. 299 Murray, James. Australasian Roti- fera. London J. R. Microsc. Soc. 1913 1913 (455-461) pi. xix. 300 Murray, James. Notes on the family Cathypnidae. London J. R. Microsc. Soc. 1913 1913 (545-564) pis. xxii & xxxiii. 301 Nachtsheim, IT. Experimentelle Untersucliungen fiber den Generations- zyklus der Rotatorien. [Sammel- Referat.] Natw. Wochenschr. Jena 28 1913 (65-69). 302 Neuville, IT. vide Seurat, L. G. Newcomer, E. J. Root-knot [caused by Heterodera radicicola]. California Mon. Bull. St. Comm. ITort. Sacramento 1 1912 (81-85). 303 Nicoll, William. New Trematode parasites from fishes of the English Channel. Parasitol. Cambridge 5 .1913 (238-246) pi. xi. 304 Nicoll, William, llocont progress in our knowledge of parasitic worms. [Paper read at the British Association for the Advancement of Science 1912.] Parasitol. Cambridge 6 1913 (141-152). 305 Nicoll, William. Trematode parasites from food lishes of the North Sea. Parasitol. Cambridge 6 1913 (188-194) pi. xiii. 306 [Nikitinskij, Ja.] HiiKHTHiiCKiii, 51. EiojiomuecKoe odcjrkflOBanie pTiKit JJona bt> paiioHh rop. PocxoBa na JJony. [Biologische Durchforschung des Don- Flusses im Rayon der Stadt Rostov am Don.] Rostov- Don 1912 (1-101). 26 cm. 307 Nitardy, E. Ober das Vorkommen der mannlichen Schizoeerca homoceros im Limnoplankton. Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig biol. Suppl. Ser. 5 1913 IV (1-3). 308 Nolte, Wilhelm. Die Maldaniden- ausbeute der „Poseidon“-Fahrten. Diss. Kiel (Druck v. C. Donath) 1912 (1-40). 23 cm. 309 Nolte, Wilhelm. Zur Kenntnis der Maldaniden der Nord- und Ostsee. Wiss. Meeresunters. Kiel Abt. Kiel N.F. 15 1913 (1-94) 2 Taf. u. 1 Karte. 310 Nomura, Ekitaro. On two species of aquatic Oligcchaeta ( Limnodrilus gotoi Ilatai and L. uUlcyi n. sp.). Tokyo J. Coll. Sci. 35 Art. 4 1913 (1-49). 311 Nordgaard, O. Faunistiske og biolo- giske iakttagelser ved den Biologiske Station i Bergen. Trondhjem Kgl. Vid. Selsk. Skr. 1911 (1912) No. 6 (1-58). 312 Nusbaum, Jozef u. Oxner, Mie- czyslaw. Die Diovogonie oder Ent- wicklung eines Embryo aus zwei Eiern bei der Nemertine Linens ruber Miill. Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 36 1913(342- 352) 2 Taf. 313 Nusbaum, Jozef u. Oxner, Mie- czyslaw. Die Embryonalentwicklung des Lineus ruber Miill. Eiu Beitrag zur Entwioklungsgeschichte der Nemer- tinen. Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 107 1913 (78 -197) 8 Taf. 314 Obersteiner, Wolfgang. Uber eine neue Tetraphyllide ( Bilocularia [gen.]n. hyperavolytica [sp.] n.). Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (57-58). 315 Odhner, T. Noch oiumal dio ITomolo- gien der weiblichen Genitalwege dor monogenen Trematoden. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (558-559). 316 Odhner, T. Ein zweites Echinosto- mum aus dem Menschen in Ostasien ( Ech . uudayanum Leiper). Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (577-582). 317 Odhner, T. Zum natiirlichen System der digenen Trematoden. VI. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (289-318). 318 Ohern, D. W. Vermes [of the Lower Devonian deposits of Maryland]. Mary- land Geological Survey Lower Devonian Baltimore 1913 (258-259) pi. xl. 319 Ortner-Schonbach, Pauline. Zur Morphologie des Glykogens bei Trema- toden und Cestoden. Arch. Zellforschg Leipzig 11 1913 (413-449) 2 Taf. 320 Osborn, Henry Leslie. On the struc- ture of Clinostomum marginatum, a trematode parasite of the frog, bass and heron. J. Morph. Philadelphia 23 1912 (189-229) pis. i-iii. 321 Osborn, Henry Leslie. Observations on Loxogenes arcanum Nickerson, a Trematode parasite of frogs in Minne- sota. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Anat. 36 1913 (271-292) 1 Taf. 322 17 Verm. Titles. 1200 1800 Osburn, Raymond C. vide Sumner, Francis B. Oschmann, Albert. Beitrag zum Studium der Zellversclimelzung. [T1 1 : Ovogenese v. Tub if ex .] Diss. Miinchen. MUlhausen i. E. (Uruck v. J. Brink- inann) 1913 (1-32). 22 cm. 323 Oschmann, Albert, tiber eine neue Tubificiden-Art. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (559-565). 324 Ouzilleau, F. Les filaires humaines de la region de Mbomou (Afrique ^qnatoriale fran^aiso). Pathog^nie do 1 ’Elephantiasis de cette region. Role do la Filaria volvulus. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (80-88). 325 Oxner, Mieczyslaw vide Nusbaum, Jozef. Payne, Fernandus. A Study of the Effect of Radium upon the Eggs of Ascnris megalocephala univalens. Arch. Entw. Mech. Leipzig 36 1913 (287-293) 3 Taf. 326 Pearse, A. S. On the habits of the crustaceans found in Chaetopterus tubes at Woods Hole, Massachusetts. Biol. Pull. Woods Hole Mass. 24 1913 (102- 114) pi. i. 327 Pearson, Joseph. A review of the scientific work on the Ceylon pearl banks from 1902 to 1912. Spolia Zeylan. Colombo 8 1913 (205-222). 328 Peebles, Florence. Regeneration acoler Plattwiirmer. 1. Aphanostoma diversicolor. Bui. Inst. Ocean. Monaco 263 1913 (1-5). 329 Peebles, Florence. On some Acoelous Flatworms from the Gulf of Naples. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 1913 (241-244). 330 Perroncito, Ed. II Distoma erratico del polmone [ Distomum Westermani]. Torino Giorn. Acc. med. 76 1913 (22- 26). 331 Perroncito, Ed. Controgli strongilidi, eompresi gli ancliilostomi etc. Torino Giorn. Acc. med. 76 1913 (57-61). 332 Piguet, Emile. Oligochetes de la Suisse frangaise. Revue Suisse Zool. Geneve 14 1906 (389-403). 333 Piguet, E. Notes sur les Oligochetes. Revue Suisse Zool. Geneve 21 1913 (111-146). 334 (n-9242 o) Pintner, Theodor. Vorarbeiten zu einer Monographic der Tetrarhynchoi- deen. Wien SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 122 Abt. I 1913 (171-254) 4 Taf. 335 Pixell, II. L. M. Poly ch aeta of the Indian Ocean, together with some species from the Cape Verde Islands. The Serpulidae, with a classification of the genera Hydroides and Eupomatus. London Trans. Linn. Soc. 16 1913 (69- 92) pis. viii & ix. 336 Pixell, IT. L. M. Polychaeta of the families Serpulidae and Sabellidae, collected by tho Scottish National Antarctic Expedition. Edinburgh Trans. R. Soc. 49 (2) 1913 (347-358) 1 pi. 337 Pointner, Hermann. Die Oligochaeten- fauna der Gewasser von Graz und Umgebung. Graz Mitt. Natw. Ver. Steierm. 49 1913 (218-235). 338 Porta, Antonio. Acantocefali della Nuova Caledonia e delle isole Loyalty. [In: F. Sarasin u. J. Roux, Nova Caledonia. A. Zoologie. Bd 1, H. 3.] Wiesbaden (C. W. Kreidel) 1913 (165- 170) 1 Taf. 339 Porter, Carlos E. Notas sobre la Helmintolojia Chilena. Santiago de Chili Bol. Mus. Nac. 5 1913 (157-166). 340 Potts, F. A. The swarming of Odonlo- syllis. Cambridge Proc. Phil. Soc. 17 1913 (193-200). 341 Potts, F. A. Stolon formation in certain species of Trypanosyllis. London Quart. Journ. Microsc. Sc. 58 1913 (411-446) pis. xxiii-xxiii bis. 342 Potts, F. A. The habits of Phyllo- chaetopterus. London Rep. Brit. Ass. 1912 (1913) (513). 343 Potts, F. A. The formation of stolons in Trypanosyllis. London Rep. Brit,. Ass. 1912 (1913) (513-514). 344 Pricolo, Antonio. Larves de filaires dans le sang de chameaux tunisiens et de l’Erythree. (Note preventive.) Central bl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 Originale 67 1913 (478-479). 345 Pricolo, Antonio. Sur la filaire hematique du chameau. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 71 Originale 1913 (199-200). 346 c 2 18 Verm . VI. Vermidea. [1913] Pricolo, Antonio. Strougyle capillaire du chameau. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 71 Originate 1913 (201-202). 347 Quack, Maria. t)ber den feineren Bau der Mitteldarmzellen einiger Nematoden. Arch. Zellforschg Leipzig 11 1913 (1-50) 3 Taf. 348 Railliet, A. et Henry, A. Observations sur les Nematodes parasites du genre Aspidodera, Railliet et Henry, 1912. Bui. Museum Paris 1913 (93-99). 349 Railliet, A. et Henry, A. Un Ilaemo- strongylus des branches du Leopard. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (451- 454). 350 Railliet, A. et Henry, A. Sur les cesophagostomiens des Ruminants. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (500- 511). 351 Railliet, A., Henry, A. et Joyeux, C. Un nouveau Strong ylidae des singes. Paris Bui. soc path. exot. 6 1913 (264- 207). 352 Railliet, A. et Henry, A. Sur les douves do l’intestin du chien. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (929-930). 353 Railliet, A., Moussu, G. et Henry, A. Recherches exp&imentales sur le developpement de la Douve liepatique (Fasciola hcpatica L.). Paris 0. R. Acad. sci. 156 1913 (95-97). 354 Rand, II. W. and Boyden, E. A. Inequality of the two eyes in regene- rating Planarians. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. allg. Zool. 34 1913 (69-80). 355 Ransom, B. H. Cysticercus ovis, the cause of tapeworm cysts in mutton. Journal of Agricultural Research Department of Agriculture Washington 1 1913 (15-58) pis. ii-iv. 356 Ransom, B. II. The name of the sheep measle tapeworm. \Taenia oris.] Science New York (N. Sor.) 38 1913 (230). 357 R&tz, Stefan von. Ein Plerocercoid von dem Schwein. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 67 Originate 1913 (523- 527). 358 Regnard, Emile. Contribution & ltetude des Nereis de la region de Roscolf. Paris Mem. soc. zool. 26 1913 (72-111). 359 [Riazanov, A. V ] PnaaiiOBi*, A. B. Ki. Ka3yncTHK'lip'hAKHxrnypo;tCTBrL jien- Tonnoii rjiucTLi. [Zur Casuistik seltener Missbildungen der Bandwiirmer.] Sibirsk. vraCebn. gaz. Irkutsk 4 1911 (277-279). 360 Richters, E. Uber die Avechselseitigen Beziehungeri der Lungcnwurmseuche des Wildes und der Schafe. Zs. Infekt- Iviankh. Haustiere Berlin 13 1913 (251 — 272). 361 Rohdenburg, G. L. vide Bullock, F. D. Romeis, B. Ueber Plastosomen und andere Zellstrukturen in den Uterus-, Darin- und Muskelzellen von Ascaris megalocephala. Anat. Anz. Jena 44 1913 (1-14) 1 Taf. 362 Romeis, B. Beobachtungen uber die Plastosomen von Ascaris megalocephala wahrend der Embryonalentwicklung unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung ihres Verhaltens in den Stamm- und ITrge- schlechtszellen. Arch. mikr. Anat. Bonn 81 Abt. 2 1913 (129-172) 2 Taf. 363 Rostrup, Sofie. Kl0veraalens Optroe- den i Lucerne, samt nogle Iagttagelser over Staengelaalen. [Attacks of Tylen- chus devastatrix on lucern in Denmark.] K0benhavn Tids. Landbr. Planteavl 20 1913 (731-743). 364 Roubaud, E. Observations sur la biologie du ver de Guinee. Infection intestinale des Cyclops. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (281-288). 365 Roubaud, E. vide Bouot, G. Rousselet, C. F. A note on Rotifers from Galilee. Calcutta J. As. Soc. Beng. 9 1913 (229-230). 366 Rousselet, C. F. The Rotifera of Devil’s Lake, with description of a new Brachionus. London J. Quekett Microsc. Club 12 1913 (57-64) pis. v & vi. 367 Saedeleer, A. de. Contribution a 1’etude de l’ovogenese dans V Ascaris megalocephala bivalena. Collide Lou- vain 28 1913 (303-302) pis. i-vi. 368 Saul, E. Beziehungen der Helminthen und Acari zur Geschwulstatiologie. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 71 Orig. 1913 (59-65) 2 taf. 369 [Sdegolev, G.] IHerojieBT., F. Ki» no3iiatiiio (])aym»i riiaBOKTi p. ^irtiipa. [Zur Kenntnis der llirudineenfauna des Dnjepr.] Arb. biol. Dnjepr-Stat. Kiev 1 1914 (121-131). 370 19 Venn. Titles. 1200-1800 Schaefer, Robert. Die Entwicldung der Geschlechtsausfiihrwege bei einigen Cestoden mit besonderer Beriicksichti- gung der Epithelverhaltnisse. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Cestodenepi- thels. Zool. Jalirb. Jena Abt. f. Anat. 35 1913 (583-624) G Taf. 371 Schaxel, Julius. Versuch einer cytolo- gischen Analysis der Entwicklungsvor- gange. Tl. 2. Die abnorme Furchung von Aricia foetida Clap. Zool. Jalirb. Jena Abt, f. Anat. 35 1913 (527-562) 3 Taf. 372 Schlelp, Waldemnr. Dio Furchnng des Eies von Clepsine und ilire Bezie- hungen zurFurcliung des Polycliiiteneies. (Vorl. Mitt.) Freiburg i. B. Ber. natf. Ges. 20 1913 (177-188). 373 Schneider, Guido. Beitrag zur Vermi- fauna des Wirzjenv. Riga Ivorr.-blt. Naturf. Ver. 56 1913 (29-34). 374 Schneider, Johannes. Zur postem- bryonalen Entwicklung der nereidogenen Form von Nereis Dumerilii unter beson- derer Beriicksichtigung des Danntractus. Mitt. zool. Stat. Neapel Berlin 20 1913 (529-646) 2 Taf. 375 Schroeder, Knud and J0rgensen, Carl. Om Forekomsten af Tricliocephalus dispar. [The occurrence of Trie.hoce- jihalus dispar in Denmark.] K obenhavn Jlosp. Tid. 56 1913 (1157-1164 1J97- 1207). 376 Schttffner, W. Bemerkungen iiber die Ankylostomiasis in Niederlandisch Jndien und den Wert einiger Wurm- mittel. Janus Leyae 18 1913 (59 -77). 377 [Schulz, N.K.] HIyabivb,H.K. Cjiy- uaii 3apaacenin ueaoBdjKa nHTuaiKaMii ( Filariae ). [Infektion eines Menschen durch Filarien.] Russ, vrac St, Teter- burg 12 1913 (662-665). 378 Scott, John W. Experiments with tapeworms. 1. Some factors producing evagination of aCysticercus. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 25 1913 (304-312) pi. i. 379 Scott, John W. A new means of transmitting the fowl nematode, Iletcra- his perspicMlum. Science New York (N. Ser.) 38 1913 (672-673). 380 Sekera, Emil. Ober einen neuen Fall der Doppelbildung bei den Turbellarien. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (322-325). 381 Sergent, E. vide Lemaire, G. (n-9242 o) Seurat, L. G. Le mouton des hauts plateaux de la province d’Alger et ses maladies parasitaires'. Alger Bui. soo. hist. nat. 4 1913 (54-65 75-90). 382 Seurat, L. G. Sur quelques Nema- todes du sud Tunisien. Alger Bui. soc. hist. nat. 4 1913 (126-130). 383 Seurat, L. G. Sur un Dispharage de la Cheveche et les aflinites du genre Acuaria. Baris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (103-106). 384 Seurat, L. G. Sur Revolution du Spirura, .qastrophila, Midi. Baris 0. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (286-289). 385 Seurat, L. G. Sur deux Spiropteres de chat gant4 (Felix ocreata Gmel.). Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (676-679). 386 Seurat, L. G. Le Gundi, nouvel liote de Nematodirus filicolUs Rend. Paris 0. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (954-956). 387 Seurat, L. G. Cas de poecilogonie cliez un Oxyure. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (1089-1092). 388 Seurat, L. G. Sur l’existence d’un anneau vulvaire, consecutif a l’accouple- ment, chez un Nematode. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 75 1913 (326-330). 389 Seurat, L. G. Sur Revolution du Physocephalns scxalatns (Molin). Paris C. R. soc. biol. 75 1913 (517-520). 390 Seurat, L. G. et Neuville, IT. Sur le Toxascaris leonina Linstow. Bui. Museum Paris 1913 (16-21). 391 Seurat, L. G. vide Maupas, E. Shull, A. Franklin. The influence of inbreeding on vigor in TTydalina senta. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 24 1912 (1-13). 392 Shull, A. Franklin. Fine kiinstliche Erhohung der Proportion der Miinn- chcnerzeuger bei Tlydatina senta. Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (576-577). 393 Shull, A. Franklin. Studies in the life cycle of Tlydatina senta. 3. Internal factors influencing the pro- portion of male- producers. J. Exp. Zool. Philadelphia 12 1912 (283-317). 394 Simon vide Fiilleborn, Friedrich. [Sinicyn, D. F.] . Hobmji ;taiuiLia no diojiorin neuenonnoii jincTbHinmbi (Fasciola liepatica). [Neue Beitriige zur Biologie des Leberegels o 2 — 2 20 Verm. VI. Vermidea. [1913] ( Fasciola hepatica ).] Rev. veter. Moskva 16 1914 (14-20). 395 [Skorikov, A. S.] OkopmcoB'L, A. 0. Polychaeta n Gephyrea Bri> Marepiajiaxri» BaJiTificKoii 9KCne^iiii,iii. [Die Poly- chaeten und Gephyreen in der Ausbeute der Ostsee-Expedition.] Arb. mss. Ostsee-Exp. St. Peterburg [Dep. d. Landwirtsch.] 2 1913 (101-102). 396 Skriabin, K. I. Fischparasiten aus Turkestan. 1. Hirudinea et Cestodaria. Arch. Natg. Berlin 79 1913 Abt. A. IT. 2 (1-10) 2 Taf. 397 [Skriabin, K. I.] CKpaoiitrn, K. II. riapaaiiTHqecKie gepBii uthivl Typnec- Taiia. A. Trematodes. 2. Orchipedinae. [Parasitisclie W tinner der Vogel Turkestans. A. Trematodes. 2. Orchipedinae .] Arcli. veterin. nauk St. Peterburg 43 1913 (339-344) 1 Taf. 398 Skriabin, K. I. Metorchis pinguini- cola nov. sp., ein Parasit aus der Gallenblase des Pinguins. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 67 Originale 1913 (527-531). 399 Skriabin, K. I. Tracheophilus sisoni n. g. n. sp. Ein Beitrag zur Systematik der Gattung Typhlocoelum Stossich und der verwandten Formen. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena*Abt. 1 69 Grig. 1913 (90- 95) 1 Taf. 400 [Skriabin, Iv. I.] CKpadnii'L, K. II. Metorchis pinguinicola nov. sp. 11 a p aairrh ;i;e ji u Haro ny3upa niiBrBmia. [Metorchis pinguinicola nov. sp., ein Parasit aus der Gallenblase des Pinguins.] Jurjev Zs. wiss. u. prakt. Veterin. med. 7 1 1913 (18-31) 1 Taf. 401 Skriabin, K. I. Vogeltrematoden aus Russisch Turkestan. Zool. Jalirb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 35 1913 (351-388) 2 Tuf. 402 Skriabin, Iv. I. Zur Acanthoce- phalen-Fauna Russisch-Turkestans. a) Acanthocephalen der Sumpf- und Wasservogel. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 35 1913 (403-414) 2 Taf. 403 Skriabin, K. I. Schistosomum turkestanicum nov. spec., ein neuer Parasit des Rindes aus Russisch- Turkestan. Zs. InfektKrankh. Haus- tiere Beilin 13 1913 (457-468) 2 Taf. 404 Smith, Frank and Welch, Paul S. Some new Illinois Enchytraeidae. Urbana Bull 111. Lab. Nat. Hist. 9 1913 (615-636) pis. xcviii-eii. 405 [Solovjev, P. F.] CoJiOBt.eBT., 11. . Hoblih BHft'b po^a Dicrocoelium Dujardin (1845) h OKCKypcia Brt o6jiacii» CHCTeMaTHKH H (Jmjioreniii Vasciolidae iiTJin'f.. VarSava Rab. zool. kab. Univ. 19111912(18-41). 406 Southern, R. Oligochaeta, Gephyrea and Hirudinea [of Clare Island]. Dublin Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 Clare Island Survey pts. 48-50 1913 (1-14 1-6 1-6). 2 pis. 407 Southern, R. Nemertinea [of Clare Island]. Dublin Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 Clare Island Survey pt. 55 (1-20) 1 pi. 408 Southern, R. Gephyrea of the Coasts of Ireland. Fisheries Ireland Sci. Invest. 1912 iii [1913] (1-46) 7 pis. 409 Southwell, T. A brief review of the scientific work done on the Ceylon Pearl Banks since the year 1902. J. econ. biol. London 8 1913 (22-34). 410 Southwell, T. Notes from the Bengal Fisheries Laboratory, Indian Museum. No. 1. Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 9 1913 (79-103) 4 pis. 411 Southwell, T. On some Indian Cestoda. Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 9 1913 (279-300). 412 Spengel, J .W. Zur Organisation und Systematik der Gattung Sipunculus. Verb. D. zool. Ges. Berlin 23 1913 (68-78). 413 Staubli, C. Trichinose. [In : Hand- buch der pathogenen Mikroorganismen, hrsg. v. W. Kolle u. A. v. Wassermann. 2. Anil. 8 ] Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (73-122) 3 Taf. 414 Steiner, G. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Tier welt des Ziirichersees. ( Mono - hystera dubia Biitschli und Ethmolaimus revaliensis (Schneider).) Arch. Ilydrobiol. Stuttgart 8 1913 (451-457). 415 Steiner, G. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Rotatorien- und Gastrotrichenfauna der Schweiz. Revue Suisse zool. 21 1913 (285-298) 1 Taf. 416 Steinmann, Paul u. Bresslau, Ernst. Die Strudelwiirmer (Turbellaria). [In : Monographien einheimischer Tiere, 21 Verm. Titles. 1200-1800 lirsg. v. H. E. Ziegler u. R. Woltereck. Bd 5.J Leipzig (VV. Klinkhardt) 1913 (i-xi +■ 1-380) 2 Taf. 23 cm. 417 Stephenson. J. Aquatic Oligocbaeta from the Lake of Tiberias. Calcutta J. As. Soc. Beng. 9 1913 (53-56). 418 Stephenson, J. On a collection of Oligochaeta, mainly from Ceylon. Spolia Zeylan. Colombo 8 1913(251-276) 2 pis. 419 Stier, Reinliold. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Lebensgeschichte des Sclerostomum bidentatum. Arch. Tier- heilk. Berlin 39 1913 (435-448) 1 Taf. 420 Stift, Anton. Zur Geschichte der Riibennematodon. Wien OestUng. Zs. Zuckerlnd. Lamhv. 41 1912 (417-498). 421 Stirrup, II. II. A descriptive study of an Oligocliaete worm of the family Enchytraeidae ; with an appendix on certain commensal Protozoa. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (300-321) pis. xlvi-xlix. 422 Storch, Otto. Vergleicliend-anatomi- sche Polychatenstudien. Wien SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. I 122 1913 (877-988) 3 Taf. 423 Sumner, Francis B., Osburn, Raymond C. and Cole, Leon J. A biological survey of the waters of Woods Hole and vicinity. Section 3. A catalogue of the marine fauna of Woods Hole and vicinity. Washington D.C. Dept. Comm. Lab. Bull. Bur. Fish. 31 (1911) 1913 (549-794). 424 Swartz, C. K. vide Clarke, John M. Swellengrebel, N. H. Ontwikkeling van Ascaris embryonen buiten het men- schelijk lichaam. [Entvvicklung von Ascaris-Embryonen ausserhalb des monRchlichen Korpers.] Batavia Geneesk. Tijdschr. Ned. Indie 53 1913 (672-674). 425 Sziits, Andor [Andre]. Az Archaeo- es Neolumbricidak. [Die Archaeo- und Neolumbriciden.] Allatt. Kozlem. Budapest 12 1913 (1-14 55). 426 Szttts, AndiA. 6tude morphologique sur V Archaeo dr ilus dnbioms. Ann. Hist. Nat. Mus. Nat. Hung. Budapest 11 1913 (49-87) pis. i-iv. 427 Szttts. Andreas von. Die Archaeo- und Neolumbricinen. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 S37-351). 428 Teodoro, G. Primo manipolo di Rotiferi viventi nelle acque dolci di Padova. Padova Atti Acc. ven. trent. Ser. Ill 5 1912 (220-221). 429 Theiler, Arnold. Wire- worms in sheep and their treatment. Tasmania Agric. Gazette Hobart 21 1913 (107-110 138-143). 430 Thiry, G. L’anguillule stercorale Sbrongylo'ides stercoralis (Bavay, 1877) chez les mineurs de fer de la Lorraine. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (500-501). 431 Toedtmann, Willy. Die Schalenbil- dung der Eicocons bei Turbellarien. Arch. Hydrobiol. Stuttgart 8 1913 (529-554). 432 Travassos, Lauro. Beitriige zur Kenntnis der Hehninthenfauna Brasiliens. 1. Oigantorhynchus aurae n. sp. Rio de Janeiro Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz 5 1913 (252-255). 433 Travassos, Lauro. Ueber die brasilia- nischen Arten derSubfamilie Ileteraldnae Railliet and Henry. Rio de Janeiro Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz 5 1913 (271-318) Taf. 27-31. 434 Trojan, Emanuel. Ueber Hautdriisen des Chaetopterus variopedatus Clap. Wien SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 122 Abt. 1 1913 (565-596) 1 Taf. 435 ^roso, Isabella. Trimo manipolo di j Rotiferi viventi in alcune acque dolci di Napoli. Napoli Annuario Museo zool. N.S. 3 N. 15 1910(1-3). 436 Virieux, J. Plancton du Lac Victoria Nyanza. [In : Voyage de C. Alluaud el R. Jeannel en Afrique Orientals (1911— 1912) Resultats scientifiques.] Paris (A. Schulz) 1913 (1-23) 2 pis. 437 Voss, II. v. vide Bresslau, E. Wager, II. A. Root knot in the Tomato ( Ileterodera sp.). S. Afric. J. Sci. Cape Town 10 1913 (51-52) pi. iii. 438 Wager, H. A. Some observations on Convoluta roscofensis. S. Afric. J. Sci. Cape Town 9 1913 (223-225). 439 Walcott, Charles D. The Cambrian faunas of China. Washington D.C. Carnegie Inst. Pub. No. 54 (Research in China 3) 1913 (1-276) pis. i-xxiv. 440 Walker, Ernest L. The life history of Oesophagostomum apiostovium. I. Development outside of the host. . 22 Verm. VI. Vermidea. [1913] Philippine J. Sci. Manila P.I. B 8 1913 (501-505) 4 pis. 441 Ward, H. B. Cestoda [in Reference Handbook of the Medical Sciences]. New York 1913. 442 Wassermann, F. Die Oogenese des Zoogonus minis Lss. Arch. mikr. Anat. Bonn 83 Abt. 2 1913 (1-140) 4 Taf. 443 Weinberg. Die Echinokokken und die Serumdiagnostik der Echinokokken- krankheit. [In : Handbucli d. patho- genen Mikroorganismen, hrsg. v. \V. Kolle u. A. v. Wassermann. 2. And. 8.] Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (123-184). 444 Weinberg, M. et.Seguin, P. Quelques observations sur la toxine ascaridienne. Dissociation des effets produits ; neu- tralisation de Faction toxique par le serum de clievaux spontan. 400 pi. 38 fig. 12 Zelinliiella nom. n. type Discopus synaptae ; Barring U.S. Nation. Mus. Bull. No. 81 p. 107. ANNELIDA, SIPUNCULOIDEA, PH0R0NIDEA, PTEROBRANCHIATA. SUBJECT INDEX. COMPREHENSIVE AND GENERAL. 1803 Historical. Chaetopoda, historical account; Ashworth, 6. Economics. Regen wurmer in ihrer Bedeutung fiir die Landwirtschaft ; Keup, 215. Leech culture &c ; Whitehead, 450. Transmission of rinderpest by leeches ; Boynton, 49. STRUCTURE. 1807 General. Chaetopoda. Anatomy of Stratiodrilus ; Haswell, 172. 43 Venn. Subject Index. — Annelida, Etc. 1815 Anatomie der Polycliiiten ; Storch, 423. Homologie von Elytron und dorsalem Cirrhus ; Horst, 188. Morphology of Arentcola ; Ashworth, 6. Maklaniden, struktur ; Nolte, 309. Myzostomci anatomy ; Boulenger, 48. La region prostomiale des Sabella- riens ; Caullery, 66. Morpliologie do npe^liJiaxTb Kypcuoil rydepiiin. 4. II. [Dor geologischo Bau der Gegend des rcchten Ufers des Flusses Sseim irmorhalb des Gouvornement Kursk. Zweiter Teil.] Kiev Zap. ObsS. jest. 23 livr. 1 1913 (1-132+deutsch. Res. 133-141) Taf. i-iii. 6 Clarke, John M. Fosseis Devonianos do Parana. Servi Charles and others. North, Frederick J. On the genus Syringothyris , Winchell. Geol. Mag. 10 1913 (393-401) pi. xii. 24 Painvin, G. J. Nouvello contribution ?i la Goologio do la region do hauts plateaux situ6e au Nord et principale- ment au nord-ouest de Bou-Denib (n-9242 p) (confins algero-marocains du Sud). Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 157 (1551-1553). 25 Plenk, Hanns. Bio Entwicklung von Cistella ( Argiope ) neapolitana. Ein Beitrag zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Brachiopoden. (1. Mitteilung.) Wien Arb. Zool. Inst. Univ. 20 1913 (93-107) 1 Taf. 26 Prosser, Charles S. and Kindle, E. M. Brachiopoda [of the Middle Devonian deposits of Maryland]. Maryland Geological Survey Middlo and Uppor Devonian Baltimore 1913 (124-213) pis. viii-xxi. 27 Renz, Carl vide Freeh, F. Richardson, L. and Upton, Charles, Some Inferior Oolite Brachiopoda. Proc. Cotteswold Nat. Field Club 18 1913 (47-58) pi. vii. 28 Rowe, R. B. vide Schuchert, Charles and others. Ruedemann, Rudolph. The Lower Silurio shales of the Mohawk valley. Albany Educ. Dept. N.Y. St. Mus. Bull. 162 1912 (1-151) pis. i-x. 29 Schuchert, Charles, Maynard, T. P. and others. Brachiopoda [of the Lower Devonian deposits of Maryland.] Mary- land Geological Survey Lower Devo- nian Baltimore 1913 (290-449) pis. liii- lxxiv. 30 Swartz, C. K. vide Clarke, John M. Swartz, C. K. vide Schuchert, Charles and others. Toula, Franz. Die Kalke vom Jager- hause unweit Baden (Rauchstallbrun- nengraben) mit nordalpiner St. Cassi- aner Fauna. Wien Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst. 63 1913 (77-126) 4 Taf. 30a Upton, C. vide Richardson, L. Walcott, Charles D. Cambrian geo- logy and paleontology. 2. No. 11. New Lower Cambrian subfauna. Wash- ington Smithsonian Inst. Misc. Collect. 57 1913 (309-326) pis. 1-liv. 31 Walcott, Charles D. The Cambrian faunas of China. Washington D.C. Carnegie Inst. Pub. No. 54 (Research in China 3) 1913 (1-276) pis. i-xxiv. 31a Weller, Stuart. A roport on Ordo- vician fossils collected in eastern Asia in 1903-04. - Washington D.C. c 4—2 4 Brack. VII. Brachiopoda. Carnegie Inst. Pub. 54 (Research in China 3) 1913 (277-294) pis. xxv-xxvi. 32 Williams, Henry Shaler. New species of Silurian fossils from the Edmunds and Pembroke formations of Washing- ton county, Maine. Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation, Mus. 45 1913 (319-352) pis. xxix-xxxi. 33 Wilson, Alice E. A new Brachiopod from the base of the Utica. Ottawa Victoria Memorial Museum Bulletin 1 (81-84) pi. viii. 34 [Yakovlev, N.] HuoBJieBT), H. ayua Bepxiieil 'iacTu najieoBOiicKHX'b otjio- jicenitt bt> rHouenlKOMrf> Gacceiiirk. Ill lJjieHeiiorm.— FeoJiornqecKia pe8yjib- TaTU oCpadOTKii (Jiaynu. [Die Fauna der oberen Abteilung der palaeo- zoischen Ablagerungen im Donez- Bassin. III. Die Brachiopoden. Geologische Resultate der Bearbeitung der Fauna.] St. Peterburg M6m. com. g6olog. 79 1912 (1-28+ deutsch. R6s. 29-41) Taf. i-v. 35 Yakowleff, N. V. Biologische Paral- lelen zwischen den Korallen und Brachiopoden in bezug auf ihre Veranderlichkeit. Biol. Centralbl. Leip- zig 33 1913 (560-564). 36 [1913] DISTRIBUTION. 2027 (o) Regent. Pourquoi-pas, CroisRre 1912 ; Lamy, 19. (j3) Fossil. Paleozoic. England (Cornwall), list; Collins, 10. Cambrian. China; Walcott, 31a. U.S. (Alberta), spp. n. MicJcwitzia, Lingulella , Obolella ; Walcott, 31. Ordovician. England (Bucks.) occ. Obolella aff. salteri in boring ; Davies, A. M., Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. 79 1913 p. 331. Ordovician Schweden, spp. n. ; Hadding, 18. Eastern Asia ; Weller, 32. Silurian, U. S. (Maine), spp. n. Brachyprion, Camarotoechia, Chonetes, Lingula, W hitfieldclla ; Williams, 33. Canada (Ottawa) gen. n. Oxoplecia ; Wilson, 34. Victoria, 7 spp. n. ; Chapman, 5. II.— SUBJECT INDEX. GENERAL. 2003 Review of Walcott’s Cambrian Brachiopoda ; Clarke, 8. Balatonsee Exp. ; Bittner, 3 ; Freeh, 12. STRUCTURE. 2007 Syringothyris ; North, 24. Leptaena rhomboidalis ; Chapman, 5. DEVELOPMENT. 2015 Entwicklung von Cislella ( Argiope ) neapolitana ; Plenk, 25. AETIOLOGY. 2023 Biologische Parallelen zwischen den Korallen und Brachiopoden in bezug auf ihre Veranderlichkeit ; Yakowleff 36. Devonian. Belgium, var. n. Spirifer ; Asselbergs, 1. U.S. (Maryland), 9 spp. n., 6 varr. n. ; Clarke & Swartz, 9 ; 5 spp. n. ; Prosser & Kindle, 27 : 1 gen. n., 45 spp. n., 12 varr. n. ; Schuchert and others, 30. Brazil (Parana) 16 spp. n., 2 gen. n. ; Clarke, 7. Carboniferous. England (N.W.), spp. n. Phyncko- nella, Productus, Spirifer ; Garwood, 14. Ural, Spirifer sp. et. varr. nn. (Russ.) ; Lebedev, 20. Donez-Bassin, Spiriferidae sp. et varr. nn. (Russ.) ; Lebedev, 20. China ; Girty, 16. 5 Brack. Systematic. 2031 Indo-China, Brachiopods of Pro- ductus limestone ; Mansuy, 21. New South Wales, serpentine belt ; Benson, 2. U.S. (Ohio), Conemaugh formation ; Mark, 22. U.S. (Indiana), Brazil Limestone fauna ; Greene, 17. Permocarboniferous. Donez-Bassin, sp. n. Disci na ; Yakovlev, 36. Triassic. Spitzbergen, sp. n. Lingula ; Bohm, 4. Jagerhauser, 1 sp. n., 1 var. n. ; Toula, 30a. Ungarn (Balatonsee), 6 spp. n. 5 varr. nn. (Ungarisch) ; Freeh, 12. Ungarn (Bakony), 1 gen. n., 13 spp. n. (Ungarisch) ; Bittner, 3. Jurassic. England (Bucks.) occ. Orbiculoidea aff. holdeni in boring ; Davies, A. M. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. 79 1913 p. 330. England (Cotteswolds), 14 spp. n. ; Richardson & Upton, 28. France (Haute-Savoie) ; Favre, 11. South-East Morocco, occ. few. sp. ; Painvin, 25. Tertiary. South Italy and Sicily ; Gignoux, 15. Phosphoritischer Sandstein von Kursk, Brachiopoda (Russ.-}- deutsch. Res.) ; Cirvinskij, 6. Soldado Rock, sp. n. Terebratula ; Maury, 23. III.— S YSTEMATIC INDEX. fAcrotreta nana pi. v. f. 20-23, dubia f. 24-20, spp. n., Schweden Ordovicium, Hauling Lund. Univ. Arsskr. N.F. 9 Afd. 2 No. 15 p. 61. f Ambocnclia virginiana sp. n. Mary- land Devonian, Prosser Maryland Geol. Surv. Mid. Up. Devonian p. 202. f Amphiclinodonta laczlcoi sp. n. Ungarn Trias, Bittner Res. wissensoh Forsch. des Balatonsees I. Bd. I, Toil. Palaont. Anh. II. p. 38. -\Anoplia kelderbergiac sp. n. Mary- land Devonian, Rowe Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 340. \Anoplotkeca concava var. n. tonolo- wayensis Swartz p. 434, equistriata sp. n. p. 435 Maryland Devonian, Schuchert et al. Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. \Aihyris goniocolpos sp. n. Ungarn Trias, Frech Res. wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees. I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest p. 38. f Atrypa ? biconvexa sp. n. Mary- land Devonian, Schuchert Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 393. — ■ A. reticularis , var. n. decurrens p. 107, A. fimbriata sp. n. p. 109, Victoria Silurian, Chatman Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N. S. 26 1913. \Bracky prion slialeri sp. n. Maine Silurian, Williams Proo. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 p. 329. \Brazilia gen. n. for Centronella margarida Derby, Brazil Devonian, Clarke Servi9o Geol. Min. Brasil Monogr. 1 p. 216. \Camarotoeckia congregata var. n. parkheadensis Maryland Devonian, Clarke & Swartz Maryland Geol. Surv. Mid. Up. Devonian p. 575. — G. leightoni sp. n. Maine Silurian, Williams Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. p. 338. — G. orishania Rowe p. 351, gigantea Maynard p. 354, C. { Piet ho - rhyncha) praespeciosa Schubert p. 355, spp. n. Maryland Devonian, Schuchert et al. Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. ■\Chonetes bipartita sp. n. Victoria Silurian Chapman Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 26 1913 p. 104. — G. edmundsi p. 323, cobscoolci p. 327, bastini p. 337, spp. n. Maine Silurian, Williams Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45. — G. lepidiformis p. 561, oalclandensis p. 662, rowei p. 563, spp. n., Maryland Devonian, Clarke & Swartz Mary- land Geol. Surv. Mid. Up. Devonian. — G. marylandicus sp. n. Maryland Devonian, Prosser Maryland Geol. Surv. Mid. Up. Devonian p. 157. — G. sbottsbergi p. 291, hallei p. 293, spp. n., Brazil Devonian Clarke 6 Brack. [1913] VII. Brachiopoda. Servi9o Geol. Min. Brazil Monogr. 1. — C. subaculiradialus p. 335, rowei p. 33C, spp. n., jerseyensis var. n. spinosus p. 339, Maryland Devonian, Schuchert et al. Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. Cistella ( Argiope ) neapolitana , Ent- wicklung, Plenk Wien Arb. Zool. List. Univ. 20 pp. 93-107 pi. ■j Coelospira ? colona sp. n. Brazil Devonian, Clarke Servi9o Geol. Min. Brasil Monogr. 1 p. 275. ~\ Crania pulckelloides sp. n. Victoria Silurian, Chapman Proc R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 20 1913 p. 101. • \Cyrtina gracillima, Idczyi , spp. n., Ungarn Trias, Bittner Res. wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees. I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. p. 22 — C. sub- biplicata sp. n. Victoria Silurian, Chapman Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 26 1913 p. 109. ■j Cyrtiniinae subfam. n. fiir Spiri- ferella und Cyrtina, Fredericks Kazan! Prot. Obsc. jest 42 Beil. No. 269 pp. 1-11. \Dalmanella clarhi sp. n. Maryland Devonian, Maynard Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 300. ■\Discina compressa sp. n. Schweden Ordovicium, Hadding Lund Univ. Arsskr. N.F. 9 Afd. 2 No. 15 p. 62 pi. v f. 36-37. f Derbyina gen. n. for Notothyris amithi Derby p. 212, whitiorum sp. n. Brazil Devonian, Clarke Servi90 Geol. Min. Brasil Monogr. 1. •[ Discina donetzensis sp. n. Donez- bassin Permocarbon, Yakovlev M6m. Com. g6olog. 79 pp. 1 & 29. •j Douvillina cayuta var. n. graciliora Maryland Devonian, Clarke & Swartz Maryland Geol. Surv. Mid. Up. Devonian p. 556. ’ \Eatonia hartleyi sp. n. Maryland Devonian, Schuchert Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 376. "\Eudesia doultingensis sp. n. England Jurassic, Richardson & Upton Proc. Cotteswold Nat. Field Club 18 p. 47. * \Oypidula ( Sieberella ) coeymanensis nom. n. for Atrypa galeata Vanuxem p. 342, O. {Sieberella) coeymanensis varr. n. prognostica p. 344, corriganensis p. 345, O. subglobosa sp. n. p. 346, Mary- land Devonian, Maynard Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. — O. ( Sieberella ) dudleyensis nom. n. for Pentamerus galeatus Davidson, Schu- chert Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 344. — C. victoriae sp. n. Victoria Silurian, Chapman Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 26 1913 p. 106. f Koninchina leonhardi var. n. insig- nia Baden N. Oest., Toula Jahrb. Geol. Reichsanst. Wien 63 pp. 77-126. \Leptaena aequistriata sp. n. pi. v. f. 27-28, sericea var. restricta var. n. f. 29-33, Schweden Ordovicium, Had- ding Lund Univ. Arsskr. N.F. 9 Afd. 2 No. 15 p. 62. — L. rhomboidalis , notes on structural variation. Chapman Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 26 1913 p. 102. ■ \Leptostrophia mesembria sp. n. Brazil Devonian, Clarke Servi9o Geol. Min. Brasil Monogr. 1 p. 286. — L. perplana var. n. alternata Maryland Devonian, Clarke & Swartz Mary- land Geol. Surv. Mid. Up. Devonian p. 553. \Lingula clarhi sp. n. Maryland Devonian, Prosser Maryland Geol. Surv. Mid. Up. Devonian p. 128. — L. dicellograptorum sp. n. Schweden Ordovicium, Hadding Lund Univ. Arsskr. N.F. 9 Afd. 2 No. 15 p. 60 pi. v f. 14-15. — L. lepta p. 308, keuleli , lamella , p. 309, scalprum p. 310, Brazil Devonian, Clarke Servi9o Geol. Min. Brasil Monogr. 1. — L. lindstrbmi sp. n. Spitzbergen Triassic, Bohm Ark. zool. Stockholm 8 p. 3. — L. okerni sp. n. Maryland Devonian, Clarke & Swartz Maryland Geol. Surv. Mid. Up. Devonian p. 546. — L. scobina sp. n. p. 339, minima var. n. americana p. 340 Maine Silurian, Williams Proc. U.S* Nation. Mus. 45. •j Lingulapholis gen. n. type Pholidops terminalis Maryland Devonian, Schu- chert Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 295. \Lingulella chapa p. 311, Mika p. 312, spp. n., Alberta Cambrian, Walcott Smithsonian Inst. Misc. Collect. 57. ■\Meristella humilis sp. n. Maryland Devonian, Clarke & Swartz Mary- land Geol. Surv. Mid. Up. Devonian p. 605. — M. praenuntia p. 443, rostellata p. 447, symmetrica p. 448, spp. n., Maryland Devonian, Schuchert Mary- 7 Brack. Systematic. 2031 land Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. — M. septata sp. n. Brazil Devonian, Clarke Servigo Geol. Min. Brasil Mongr. 1 p. 2G4. f Mickwitzia muralensis sp. n. Alberta Cambrian, Walcott Smithsonian Inst. Misc. Collect. 57 p. 310. ■ fNucleospira swartzi sp. n. Marjdand Devonian, Maynard Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 432. ■\Obolella nuda sp. n. Alberta Cam- brian, Walcott Smithsonian Inst. Misc. Collect 57 p. 312. t Obolus ornatus p. 58 pi. v f. 1-2, deltoideus f. 3-4, elatus p. 59 f. 5-8, fimbriatus f. 9-12, var. jemtlandicus var. n. p. 60 pi. v f. 13, sularpensis p. 60 textf. 22, spp. n. SchwedenoOrdo- vicium, Hadding Lund Univ. Arsskr. N. F. 9 Afd. 2 No. 15. f Orbiculoidea bodenbenderi p. 304, colli 8 p. 306, spp. n., Brazil Devonian, Clarke Sorvico Geol. Min. Brasil Monogr. 1. — 0. roedcri Schuchert p. 290, schucherti Swartz p. 292, spp. n., Maryland Devonian, Schuchert et al. Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. f Orishania lucerna sp. n. Maryland Devonian, Schuchert Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 390. t Ornithella cleevensis sp. n. England Jurassic, Richardson & Upton Proc. Cotteswold Nat. Field Club 18 p. 48. t Oxoplecia gen. n. for calhouni sp. n. Canada Silurian, Wilson Ottawa Vic- toria Memorial Museum Bulletin 1 p. 81. t Pholidops multilamellosa p. 293, tumida p. 294, spp. n., Maryland Devonian, Schuchert Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. f Plectambonites scriceus var. n. typus p. 91, centricarinatus sp. n. p. 92, New York Lower Silurian, Ruedemann N.Y. St. Mus. Bull. 162. f Productella lachrymosa var. n. mary- landica p. 565, navicelliformis sp. n. p. 567, Maryland Devonian, Clarke & Swartz Maryland Geol. Surv. Mid. Up. Devonian. — P. (?) schucherti sp. n. Maryland Devonian, Prosser Mary- land Geol. Surv. Mid. Up. Devonian p. 163. f Productus globosus p. 568, rolundus p. 569, spp. n., England Carboniferous, Garwood Q. J. Geol. Soc. 68. f Rensselaeria fallclandica sp. n. Brazil Devonian, Clarke Servigo Geol. Min. Brazil Monogr. 1 p. 267. f Rensselaeria Jceyserensis sp. n. Mary- land Devonian, Swartz Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 384. — R. circularis p. 381, proavita p. 385, spp. n., subglobosa varr. n. avus p. 380, crassa p. 381, marylandica var. n. symmetrica p. 384, suessana var. n. immatura p. 388, Maryland Devonian, Schuchert loc. cit. f Retzia aracanga, hungarica, Loczyi , pseudolyrata, spp. n., Ungarn Trias, Bittner Res. wissonsch. Forsch. des Balatonsees. I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. pp. 25-30. — R. oxyrhynchos sp. n. Ungarn Trias, Renz Res. wissonsch. Forsch. des Balatonsees. I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest p. 24. — bittneri sp. n. Kalke, Baden N. Oest., Toula Jahrb. Geol. Reichsanst Wien 63 pp. 77-126. ■\Rhipidbmella musculosa var. n. arctisinuata p. 306, marylandica sp. n. p. 306, Maryland Devonian, Schuchert Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. \Rhynchonella auriculifera p. 49, cheltensis, cleevensis p. 50, grayi, sel- sleyensis p. 51, witchelli p. 53, spp. n., England Jurassic, Richardson & Upton Proc. Cotteswold Nat. Field Club 18. — R. decurtata Gir. var. n. oxypterus p. 22, carantana var. n. baconica p. 39, Ungarn Trias, Frech Res. wissensch. Forsch. des Bala- tonsees. I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. — R. Iaczlc6i sp. n. Ungarn Trias, Bittner Res. wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees. I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. p. 18. — R. ( Pugnax ) jawcetlensis sp. n. England Carboniferous, Gar- wood Q. J. Geol. Soc. 68 p. 568. fj Rhynchotreta cuniberlandica sp. n. Maryland Devonian, Rowe Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 347* f Schizophoria orishania sp. n. Mary- land Devonian, Schuchert Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 307. — 8 Brack. VII. Brachiopoda. [1913] 8. striatula var. n. marylandica Mary- land Devonian, Clarke & Swartz Maryland Geol. Surv. Mid. Up. Devonian p. 574. f Schuchertella elliptica p. 560, port- derosa p. 560, spp. n., Maryland Devonian, Clarke & Swartz Mary- land Geol. Surv. Mid. Up. Devonian. — S. marylandica Maynard sp. n. Maryland Devonian, Schuchert et al. Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 332. — S. sancticrucis sp. n. Brazil Devonian, Clarke Servi9o Geol. Min. Brasil Monogr. 1 p. 283. — ■ 8 . varidbilis sp. n. Maryland Devonian, Prosser Maryland Geol. Surv. Mid. Up. Devo- nian p. 144. f Siphonotreta plicatella sp. n. Victoria Silurian, Chapman Proc. R. Soo. Viet. N.S. 26 1913 p. 100. •J Spirifer, discussion and notes on South African species, Clarke Servi§o Geol. Min. Brasil Monogr. 1 pp. 220- 249. — 8. lilydalensis sp. n. Victoria Silurian, Chapman Proo. R. Soo. Viet. N.S. 26 1913 p. 110. — S. marcyi var. n, superstes Maryland Devonian, Clarke & Swartz Maryland Geol. Surv. Mid. Up. Devonian p. 597. — 8. medius sp. n. Unt. Carbon der . Ural und Donez-Bassin (Russ.), Lebedev (768) Ekaterinoslav Izv. gorn. Inst. 9 Lief. 1 p. 18. — 8. mosquensis, varr. n. urulicus , laticostatus Ural Carboniferous, Lebe- dev Ekaterinoslav Izv. gorn. Inst. 9 Lief. I p. 13. — 8. paradoxus var. n. obliqua Belgium Devonian, Asselbergs Bruxelles Bull. Soc. Geol. 56 p. 198. — 8. parana p. 250, contrarius p. 251, kayserianus p. 252, spp. n. Brazil Devonian, Clarke Servigo Geol. Min. Brasil Monogr. 1. — S. paucicostatus p. 402, angular is p. 409, hartleyi p. 413, perdewi, tribuarius p. 414, proavitus p. 418, concinnoideus p. 419, gordoni p. 420, spp. n., vanuxemi var. n. prognostics p. 403, murchisoni var. n. marylandicus p. 413, Maryland Devo- nian, Schuchert Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. — 8. modestus var. n. plicatus , Maynard loc. cit. p. 400. — 8. pinskeyensis sp. n. England Carboni- ferous, Garwood Q. J. Geol. Soc. 68 p. 570. — 8. sculptilis var. n. marylandensis Maryland Devonian, Prosser Mary- land Geol. Surv. Mid. Up. Devonian p. 200. — S. sulcatus Hisinger = (Sp. mercurii Gosselet), Maillieux Bruxelles Bull. Soc. Geol. 56 1912 p. v. p. 8. | Spiriferidae des Donez - Bassins (Russ.), Lebedev Ekaterinoslav Izv. gorn. inst. 9 Lief. 1 pp. 1-21 pi. i-v. \8pirijerina laminosa McCoy fig., Garwood Q. J. Geol. Soc. 68 p. 572. — 8. loczyi sp. n., hirsuta var. n. incurvata p. 23, bittneri sp. n. p. 38, Ungarn Trias, Renz Res. wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees. I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. f Streptorhynchus agassizi Hartt. to Schuchertella, Clarke Servi90 Geol. Min. Brasil Monogr. 1 p. 276. | Strophonella keyserensis Swartz p. 324, undaplicata Swartz p. 326, prolifica Schuchert p. 327, spp. n., Mary- land Devonian, Schuchert et al. Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. •j Syringothyris structure, Winchell Geol. Mag. 10 p. 393. •\Terebratula laczkdi sp. n. Ungarn Trias, Bittner Res. wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees. I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. p. 11. — T. microstoma p. 53, painswickensis p. 54, rodburgensi3, tubulirostrata p. 55, witchelli p, 56, spp. n. England Jurassic, Richardson & UrTON Proo. Cotteswold Nat. Field Club 18. — T. stantoni sp. n. Soldado Rock Eocene, Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 1912 p. 104. ■ \Thecospira andreaci, porrecta, semseyi, spp. n., Ungarn Trias, Bittner Res. wis- sensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees. I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. pp. 39-44. \Thecospirella gen. n. verwandt mit Thecospira, Idczyi sp. n. Ungarn Trias, Bittner Res. der wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees. I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. pp. 44-46. ■\Uncinulus globulus Schuchert p. 364, gordoni Maynard p. 367, spp. n., Maryland Devonian, Schuchert et al. Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. — U. nucleolatus var. n. angulatus Maynard p. 366, spp. n. keyserensis Schuhert, convexorus Maynard p. 368, spp. n. Maryland Devonian, Schuchert et al. Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. 9 Brack. Systematic. 2031 f Waldheimia ( Aulacotkrys ) praepul- chella sp. n. p. 39, W. endora var. n. angustissima p. 40, W. ( Cruratula ) vespremica sp. n. p. 40, Ungarn Trias, Frech Res. wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees. I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. f Zeilleria tenuis sp. n. England Jurassic, Richardson & Upton Proc. Cotteswold Nat. Field Club 18 p. 56. ■\Stropheodonta spp. n. coeymanensis Swartz p. 313, arctimuscula Schuchert p. 317, Maryland Devonian, Schuchert et al. Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. — S. maynardi sp. n. Mary- land Devonian, Clarke & Swartz Maryland Geol. Surv. Mid. Up. Devonian p. 551. ■ \Whitfieldella edmundsi sp. n. Maine Silurian, Williams Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 p. 320. — fJF. (?) minuta sp. n. Maryland Devonian, Maynard Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 442. 10 Bry. Contents. VII (b) BRYOZOA CONTENTS. . J.‘AGE I. Titles 11 II. Subject Index. General = 2003 12 Structure = 2007 . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 Physiology = 2011 (vacant) Development = 2015 .. .. .. .. ..12 Ethology = 2010 .. .. .. .. .. .. 12 Variation and Aetiology = 2023 (vacant) Distribution = 2027 : — (a) Recent : — (a) Marine . . , . . . . . . . 12 (/?) Non- Marine .. .. .. .. .. 12 (b) Fossil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 III. Systematic Index .. .. .. .. ..13 11 Bry. Titles. 2000 I.— TITLES. Agatz, Joseph. Knospung und Regeneration bei don Bryozoen. Diss. Strassburg. Bamberg (Druck v. W. Gartner) 1912 (1-30) 4 Taf. 22 cm. 1 Andrussow [Andrusov], N. Die fossilen Bryozoenriffe der Halbinseln Kertsch und Taman. Lieferung 3. Kiev [Selbstvert. d. Verf.] 1912 (89- 144) Taf. xii-xiv. 32 cm. 2 Annandale, N. The Polyzoa of the Lake of Tiberias. Calcutta J. As. Soc. Beng. 9 1913 (223-228) pi. vii. 3 Bassler, R. S. vide Ulrich, E. 0. Braem, F. Die Keimung der Stato- blasten von Pectinatella und Cristatella. [1. Morpholog. Vorgange.] Zoologica Stuttgart 67 [= Bd. 26] 1913 (35-64) 5 Taf. 4 Brydone, R. M. Notes on new or imperfectly known Chalk Polyzoa. Geol. Mag. London 10 1913 (97-99 196- 199 248-250 436-438) pis. iv vii viii xiv. 5 Cole, Leon J. vide Sumner, Francis B. Gerwerzhagen, Adolf. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Bryozoen. 1. Das Nervensystem von Cristatella mucedo Cuv. Zs; wiss. Zool. Leipzig 107 1913 (309-345) 3 Taf. 6 Gerwerzhagen, Adolf. Untersuchun- gen an Bryozoen. (Vorl. Mitt.) Heidelberg SitzBer. Alt. Wiss. math.- natw. Kl. 1913 Abt. B. Abh. 9 (1-16). 7 Girty, George H. A report on Upper Paleozoic fossils collected in China in 1903-04. Washington D.C. Carnegie Inst. Pub. 54 (Research in China 3) 1913 (295-334) pis. xxvii-xxix. 8 Harmer, Sidney F. The Polyzoa of waterworks. London Proo. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (426-457) pis. lxii & lxiii. 9 Harmer, S. F. [The terms Polyzoa and Bryozoa .] London Proc. Linn. Soc. 1911 (70-71). 10 Herdman, W. A. Note on J. V. Thompson’s use of the term “ Polyzoa .” London Proc. Linn. Soc. 1911 (62-63). 11 Herwig, Ernst. Beitrage zur Kennt- nis der Knospung bei den Bryozoen. Diss. Marburg (Druck v. R. Friedrich) 1913 (36) m. 2 Taf. 22 cm. 12 Holtedahl, Olaf. On some Ordovician fossils from Boothia Felix and King William Land collected during the Norwegian expedition of the Ojoa, Captain Amundsen, through the North- West Passage. Kristiania Skr. Vid. selsk. 1912 9 (1—11) pis. i-iv. 13 Lecomtre, Georges. Sur quelquos Bryozoaires nouveaux ou peu connus du C6nomanien du Mans. Paris Bui. soc. geol. 12 1912 (349-355). 14 Maplestone, C. M. Further descrip- tions of the Tertiary Polyzoa of Victoria, Part xii. Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 25 1913 (355-356). 15 Maplestone, C. M. New or little- known Polyzoa. Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 25 1913 (357-362) pi. xxviii. 16 Munro, Madeline. Description of some new forms of Trepostomatous Bryozoa from the Lower Carboniferous rocks of the North-Western province [of England]. London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 68 (574-579). 17 Osburn, Raymond C. vide Sumner, Francis B. Ruedemann, Rudolf. The Lower Siluric shales of the Mohawk valley. Albany Educ. Dept. N. Y. St. Mus. Bull. 162 1912 (1-151) pis. i-x. 18 Schrftder, Olaw. t)bor oinon oinzol- ligen Parasiten dcs Darmepithels von Plumatella fungosa. Pallas. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 1913 (220-223). 19 Stebbing, T. R. R. The terms Polyzoa and Bryozoa. - On John Vaughan Thompson and his Polyzoa, and on 12 Brack. — Bry. Vaunthompsonia, a genus of Sympoda. London Proc. Linn. Soc. 1911 (61-62 & 64-70). 20 Sumner, Francis B., Osburn, Ray- mond C. and Cole, Leon J. A bio- logical survey of the waters of Woods Hole and vicinity. Section 3. A cata- logue of the marine fauna of Woods Hole and vicinity. Washington D.C. Dept. Comm. Lab. Bull. Bur. Fish. 31 1911 [1913] (549-794). 21 Ulmer, Georg. Siisswasser-Bryozoen von Aquatorial-Afrika. [In : Wiss. Ergebnisse d. D. Zentral-Afrika-Exp. 1907-8, Bd 4, Lfg 10.] Leipzig (Klink- hardt & Biermann) 1912 (285-290). 22 Ulrich, E. O. and Bassler, R. S. Bryozoa [of the Lower Devonian deposits of Maryland]. Maryland Geological Survey Lower Devonian Baltimore 1913 (259-290) pis. xlvi-li. 23 Ulrich, E. O. and Bassler, R. S. Bryozoa [of the Middle Devonian deposits of Maryland]. Maryland Geo- logical Survey Middle and Upper Devonian Baltimore 1913 (123-124) pi. vii. 24 Wackenheim, M. Moostierchen im Aquarium. [ Fredericella .] Bl. Aquarienk. Stuttgart 24 1913 (298- 299). 25 Waters, Arthur Wm. The Marine Fauna of British East Africa and Zanzibar, from collections made by Cyril Crossland, M.A., B.Sc., F.Z.S., in the years 1901-1902. Bryozoa - Cheilostomata. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (458-537) pis. lxiv- lxxiii. 26 Waters, A. W. [The terms Polyzoa and Bryozoa.] London Proc. Linn. Soc. 1911 (71-72). 27 Weber, R. Plumatella repens . . . [Mikrophotogr. Bildor.] Mikrokosmos Stuttgart 7 1913 (105-107). 28 Wolfer, Otto. Dio Bryozoon dos sohw&bischon Jura. Palaeonto- graphica Stuttgart 60 1913 (115-173) 5 Taf. 29 II. — SUBJECT INDEX. GENERAL. 2003 Moostierchen im Aquarium Frederi- cella) ; Wackenheim, 25. [1913] STRUCTURE. 2007 Cristatella mucedo, Nervensystem ; Gerwerzhagen, 6. Excretion bei Cristatella ; Gerwerz- hagen, 7. Hibernacula of Paluticella ; Har- mer, 9. Statoblasts of Plumatella ; Harmer, 9. Nerven- u. Muskelsystem v. Zoo- botryon ; Gerwerzhagen, 7. DEVELOPMENT. 2015 Development, hibernacula of Palu- dicella ; Harmer, 9. Die Keimung der Statoblasten von Pectinatella und Cristatella ; Braem, 4. Knospung bei den Bryozoen ; Herwig, 12. Knospung und Regeneration bei don Bryozoen ; Agatz, 1. De- u. Regeneration der Polypide bei Chilostomen ; Gerwerzhagen, 7. Dberfuhrung der Eier aus den Zooecien in die Ovicellen bei Bugula ; Gerwerzhagen, 7. ETHOLOGY. 2019 Parasiten des Darmepithels von Plumatella fungosa ; Schroder, 19. DISTRIBUTION. 2027 (a) Recent. (a) Marine. U.S. (Woods Holo Region), cata- logue ; Sumner, Osburn & Cole, 21. British East Africa, spp. n. Cellar ia> Osthimosia, Lepralia, Petralia, Adeo- nellopsis ; Waters, 26. Australia (Victoria), spp. n. Digeno- pora, Dimorphocella, Mucronella, Sckizoporella, Selenariopsis (gen. n.) ; Maplestone, 16. 03) Non-Marine. England, Polyzoa of waterworks ; Harmer, 9. VII. Bryozoa. 13 Bry Subject Index. — Systematic. 2031 Lake Tiberias, Plumatella sp. n., Fredericella subsp. n. ; Annandale, 3. Aquatorial-Afrika ; Ulmer, 22. (6) Fossil. Ordovician. Boothia Felix, occ. Receptaculites oweni ; Holtedahl, 13. Silurian. U.S. (New York), sp. n. Paleschara ; Ruedemann, 18. U.S. (New York), var. n. Plectam- bonites ; Ruedemann, 18. Devonian. U.S. (Maryland), 20 spp. n., 1 gen. n. ; Ulrich & Bassler, 23 & 24. Carboniferous. England (N.W.) spp. n. Sleno- phrygma (gen. n.), Stenopora ; Munro, 17. China; Girty, 16. Jurassic. Germany (Schwabischen Jura), 20 spp. n. ; Wolfer, 29. Cretaceous. England, 15 spp. n. ; Brydone, 5. France (Mans), spp. n. Membranipora, Membraniporella, Porina, Rhagaso- stoma ; Lecomtre, 14. Tertiary. Kertsch und Taman, Bryozoenriffe ; Andrussow, 2. Australia (Victoria), spp. n. Cateni- cella, Strong ylopora, Strophipora ; Maplestone, 15. III.— SYSTEMATIC INDEX. The terms Polyzoa and Bryozoa, Stebbing, Herdman, Harmer & Waters Proc. Linn. Soc. 1911 pp. 61- 72. Riffbildungen der Bryozoen bei Kertsch und Taman, Andrussow Kiev 1912 pp. 89-144 pi. xii-xiv Textf. 59-71. Adeonellopsis crosslandi sp. n. British East Africa, Waters Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 531. f Batostomella interporosa sp. n. Maryland Devonian, Ulrich & Bass- ler Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 270. "\Berenicea subtilis p. 134, bisulcata p. 136, incomposita p. 137, tegulaeformis p. 139, assurrecta p. 140, radiatci p. 141, limbata, interfarta p. 143, cribriformis p. 144, spp. n., Sohwabischen Jura, Wolfer Palaeontographica 60. \Bicdlaria chualcensis sp. n. England Cretaceous, Brydone Geol. Mag. 10 p. 467. Bretiia tropica sp. n. Brit. E. Africa, Waters Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 465. t Caberea pcdunculala nom. n. — Caberea morningtoniensis (pars.), Victoria Tertiary, Maplestone Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 25 p. 356. \Catenicdla rugosa sp. n. Victoria Tertiary, Maplestone Proo. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 25 p. 355. Cellepora fossa — variable forms, p. 361, Maplestone t.c.. \Chilotrypa micropora sp. n. Mary- land Devonian, Ulrich & Bassler Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 268. Cellaria gracilis var. n. tessellata , wasinensis sp. n. British East Africa, Waters Proo. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 495. \Ceramopora 1 incondita sp. n. Mary- land Devonian, Ulrich & Bassler Marjdand Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 260. fCeriopora sandalina sp. n. Schwa- bischen Jura, Wolfer Palaeonto- graphica 60 p. 157. ■\Cribrilina suffulta p. 436, cacus p. 437, spp. n. England Cretaceous, Brydone Geol. Mag. 10. Cristatella, Grosse, Dornenzahl, Keimung der Statoblasten, Braem Zoologica Stuttgart 67 1913 p. 35. — C. mncedot Nervensystem, Gerwerz- hagen Zs. wiss. Zool. 107 p. 309. Digenopora latissima sp. n. Victoria, Maplestone Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 25 p. 357. 14 Bruch. — Bry. VII. Bryozoa. [1913J Dimorphocella portmarina sp. n. Victoria, Maplestone Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 25 p. 359. • \Diplostenopora gen. n. type Escharo - pora siluriana Maryland Devonian, Ulrich & Bassler Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 276. \Eridotrypa parvulipora sp. n. Mary- land Devonian, Ulrich & Bassler Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 272. t Fenestella cumberlandica p. 280, F. ( Gycloporina ) altidorsata p. 282, spp. n. Maryland Devonian, Ulrich & Bassler Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. t Fiatuliporella cumulata p. 263, quinquedentata p. 264, minima p. 265, marylandica p. 266, maynardi p. 266, spp. n., Maryland Devonian, Ulrich & Bassler Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. Fredericella sultana , occ. in water- works, Harmer Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 448. — F. sultana subsp. n. jordanica Palestine, Annandale J. As. Soc. Bong. 9 p. 223. ■\Homalostega cavernosa, vulcani spp. n. England Cretaceous, Brydone Geol. Mag. 10 p. 98 pi. iv figs. 4-6. Lepralia wasinensis sp. n. British East Africa, Waters Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 516. f IAoclema subramosum p. 273, pul- chellum p. 274, spp. n. Maryland Devonian, Ulrich & Bassler Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. ■j" Membranipora gravensis, sparksi, p. 197, cervicornis , plicatella, aedificata, p. 198 pi. vii spp. n. England Cretaceous, Brydone Geol. Mag. 10. — M. pyro- pesiata p. 350, nicklesi, canui , p. 351, spatulata p. 352, gigantissima p. 353, spp. n., Prance Cretaceous, Lecomtrb Paris Bui. Soc. g6ol. 12. ■ \Membraniporclla subfallax sp. n. Prance Cretaceous, Lecomtrb Paris Bui. Soc. g6ol. 12 p. 354. "\Monticulipora (?) marylandensis sp. n. Maryland Devonian, Ulrich & Bassler Maryland Geol. Surv. Mid. Up. Devonian p. 123. Mucronella ovifera sp. n. Victoria, Maplestone Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 25 p. 358. f Mucronella (?) spenceri sp. n. England (Hants.) Chalk, Brydone Geol. Mag. 10 p. 97 pi. iv figs. 1 & 2 ; M. Catheri Brydone type specimen figd. lx. pi. iv fig. 3. ' \~Neuropora tuberiformis p. 164, patel- laeformis p. 165, quenstedti, fusiformis , p. 166, prismatica p. 167 spp. n. Schwa bischen Jura, Wolfer Palaeonto- graphica 60. Osthimosia zanzibariensis sp. n. British East Africa, Waters Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 508. -\Paleschara ulrichi sp. n. New York Lower Silurian, Ruedemann N. Y. St. Mus. Bull. 162 p. 90. Paludicella articulata , synonymy, hibernacula, occurrence in water works, Harmer Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 441. Parmularia obliqua var. n. lobala Western Australia, Maplestone Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 25 p. 360. Pertinatella, Keimung der Stato- blasten, Braem Zoologica Stuttgart 67 1913 p. 35. Petralia chuakensis sp. n., vultur var. n. armata, British East Africa, Waters Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 518. Plumatella auricomis sp. n. Palestine, on Unio terminalis, Annandale J. As. Soc. Bengal 9 p. 227. — P. fungosa var. coralloides and P. emarginata var. muscosa, statoblasts, occ. in water- works, Harmer Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 pp. 449-455. — P. fungosa, Parasiten des Darm-epithels, Schroder Zool. Anz. 43 p. 220. — P. repens, Mikro- photogr. Bilder, Weber Mikrokosmos Stuttgart 7 1913 pp. 105-107. f Polypora dictyota sp. n. Maryland Devonian, Ulrich & Bassler Mary- land Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 283. t Porina cenomana sp. n. France Cretaceous, Lecomtrb Paris Bui. Soo. Geol. 12 p. 355. \Proboscina taeniaplana p. 130, erucaeformis p. 131, spp. n. Schwa- bischen Jura, Wolfer Palaeonto- graphica 60. f Ptilodictya tenella sp. n. Maryland Devonian, Ulrich & Bassler Mary- land Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 288. 15 Bry. Systematic. 2031 \Rhagasostoma cenomana sp. n. France Cretaceous, Lecomtre Paris Bui. Soc. Geol. 12 p. 354. Rhynchozoon profundum var. n. laminalum British East Africa, Waters Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 523. Schizoporella baccata p. 358, S. com- planata p. 358, spp. n. Victoria, Maple- stone Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 25. Selenariopsis gen. n. near Selenaria, gabrieli sp. n. N.S.W., Maplestone Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 25 p. 359. i Schizoporella nivea var. n. wasinmsis British East Africa, Waters Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 604. 1 Scrupocellaria wasinensis sp. n. England Cretaceous, Brydone Geol. Mag. 10 p. 479. f Scrupocellaridae, classification, Brydone Geol. Mag. 10 p. 472. f Semi cos cinium planum sp. n. Mary- land Devonian, Ulrich & Bassler Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 285. t Semieschara labiatula p. 248, occlusa p. 249, spp. n. England Cretaceous, Brydone Geol. Mag. 10. f Stenophrygma gen. n. for lobatum p. 574, grandyense p. 576, spp. n. England Carboniferous, Munro Q. J. Geol. Soc. 68. \Stenopora compacta sp. n. England Carboniferous, Munro Q. J. Geol. Soc. 68 p. 577. — &.(?) incrustans sp. n. Maryland Devonian, Ulrich & Bass- ler Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 275. fStomatopora undulata, crepidini- formis p. 126, celli sailer nans p. 127, spp. n., S. dichotoma vv. n. diplopora , tenuata , S. dichotomoides v. n. procera p. 124, Schwabischen Jura, Wolfer Palaeontographica 60. Stir par ia Zanzibar iensis p. 469, dendrograpta p. 470, ipp. n. England Cretaceous, Brydone Geol. Mag. 10. f Stromalolrypa globularis sp. n. Mary- land Devonian, Ulrich & Bassler Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 279. f Strongylopora concinna sp. n. Vic- toria Tertiary, Maplestone Proo. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 25 p. 355. ■ \Strophipora episcopalis p. 355, dubia p. 356, spp. n. Victoria Tertiary, Maplestone Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 28. Synnotum pembaensis p. 465, contorta p. 466, spp. n. British East Africa and Zanzibar, Waters Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913- f Thamniscus regularis sp. n. Mary- land Devonian, Ulrich & Bassler Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian p. 286. Vittaticella elegans var. n. zanzi- bariensis British East Africa, Waters Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 485. VIII. MOLLUSCA ARRANGED DY II. B. PRESTON. CONTENTS I. Titles II. Subject Index: — General = 2203 : — Biography Bibliography General Treatises ... Museums, Collections, Expeditions Nomenclature Miscellanea... Structure — 2207 : — General Nervous System ... Myology Shell Vascular System ... Alimentary System, Radula nnd Jaws Excretory Organs . . Reproductive Organs Regeneration Teratology Physiology = 2211 : — General Glandular Secretions, Pigments ... Sense Organs Nervous System ... Vascular System ... Respiratory Organs (n-0242 7-) PAGE ... 5 ... 31 ... 32 ... 32 ... 32 ... 32 ... 32 ... 33 ... 34 ... 34 ... 34 ... 34 ... 34 ... 35 ... 35 ... 35 ... 35 ... 35 ... 35 ... 35 ... 35 ... 35 ... 36 c 5 9 PAGE Development = 2215) — General ... 36 Oogenesis and Ovum ... 36 Spermatogenesis and Spermatozoon ... 36 Embryology ... 36 Ethology = 2219 : — General ... 36 Movements, Locomotion ... Feeding Habits ... 37 ... 37 Breeding Habits ... 37 Colouration... ... 37 Habitat ... 37 Boring Habits ... 37 Acclimatisation, etc. ... 37 Hibernation and ^Estivation ... ... 37 Parasitism, Commensalism, Parasites, etc. ... 37 Enemies, etc. Economics ... ... 37 ... 38 Variation and ^Etiology = 2223 : — General Treatises ... 38 Teratology, Phylogeny and Relationship ... 38 Distribution = 2227 : — General ... 39 (a) Recent: — (a) Marine : — Arctic Ocean ... ... 39 North Atlantic Ocean, Caribbean Sea Gulf of Mexico and 39 Mediterranean Sea, Black Sea • • • 40 South Atlantic Ocean... • • • 40 Indian Ocean, Red Sea • • • 40 Malaysia • i • 40 Pacific Ocean ... • . • 41 Southern Ocean • . • 42 Antarctic Ocean ... 42 (/3) Non-Marine : — Sweden and Denmark — . 2227 da ... • • • 42 Russia = 2227 db ... • • • 42 Southern Russia = 2227 dbb • • • 42 Germany = 2227 do 42 Denmark = 2227 da (vacant). British Islands = 2227 de 43 France = 2227 df ... • . • 43 Spain — 2227 dg ... 43 3 PAGE (P) Non-Marine — continued : — Italy and Sicily = 2227 dh ... • • • • • • 44 Malta = 2227 dm • • • • • • 44 Switzerland = 2227 di • • • • • • 44 Austria-Hungary = 2227 die... • • • • • • 44 Balkan Peninsula = 2227 d/... • . • • . • 44 Siberia = 2227 ea • • ♦ 44 Eastern Siberia = 2227 eab... • • • • • • 44 Central Asiatic Russia = 2227 eac... M# 44 British India, etc. = 2227 ef... • • . • • • 44 Malaysia, Philippine Islands, etc. = 2227 e9 44 Asiatic Turkey = 2227 ei ... 44 N. Africa = 2227 fa ... ... 45 Sahara, etc. = 2227 fc W. Africa, Congo = 2227 fd-e IM • . • 45 ... ... 45 E. Africa, etc. = 2227 ff . . . . . • 45 Madagascar and Comoro Islands • . • • . • 40 Canada = 2227 gb • • • • • • 40 United States = 2227 gf • t • • • • 4G N.E, United States = 2227 gg • • • • • • 40 S.E. United States = 2227 gh • • • • • • 40 W. United States = 2227 qi... • • • • • • 46 Mississippi River System = 2227 gle • • • 47 Centr. America == 2227 hb ... • . • ,,, 47 West Indies = 2227 he • • • 47 Colombia = 2227 he ... • • • • • • 47 Brazil = 2227 hg • . » • • • 47 New Guinea, etc. = 2227 ia... • . • • • • 47 S. Australia = 2227 ig • • • • • • 47 New Zealand = 2227 ik • • • • • • 47 Atlantic = 2227 la ... ||# 47 Seychelles = 2227 mb «M ... 48 Pacific = 2227 n ... 48 Fossil : — Cainozoic ... ... ... 48 Post-Tertiary . . • 48 Tertiary ... ... 48 Mesozoic ... ... • • • 50 Cretaceous ... 50 Jurassic ... ... 50 Triassic . ... 51 Permian ... 52 Palaeozoic ... . i • 52 Carboniferous • • . 52 Devonian ... 52 Silurian ... #M 52 Ordovician • • • 52 Cambrian ... ... ... ... •) ... c 5- 52 -2 (n-9242 r) 4 III. Systematic Index = 2231: — Gastropoda Amphineura ... Aplacopliora Polyplacophora Prosobranchia Opisthobranchia including Pteropoda and Heteropoda Pulmonata ... ... Scaphopoda ... Pelecypoda or Lamellibranchia Cephalopoda ... PAGE . 53 . 53 . 53 . 53 . 54 . 70 . 71 . 80 . 80 . 80 5 Moll. Titles. 2200 I.— TITLES. Adams, Lionel E. Conchological notes from Algeria and Tunis. J. Conch. Leeds 14 1913 (61-62). 1 Alexandrowicz, Jerzy Stanislaw. Beitrage zur vergleichenden Physio- logic der Verdauung. 6. Zur Kenntnis der Cellulose und des celluloselosenden Fermentes im Hepatoprankreassaft der Schnccko ( Helix pomatia). Arch. gos. Physiol. Bonn 150 1913 (57-86). 2 Alfaro, Anastasio. Rocas sediincn- tarias de Costa Rica. Boletin de Fo- mento San Jose Costa Rica 3 1913 (853-861). 3 Alverdes, Friedrich. t)ber Perlen und Perlbildung. Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 105 1913 (598-633) 2 Taf. 4 Alverdes, Friedrich. Vcrsuche iibcr die kunstliche Erzeugung von Mantel- perlen bei Susswassermuscheln. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (441-458). 5 Andrussow, N. Ueber einige Neri- tiniden aus neogenen Ablagerungen des pontocaspischen Gebietes. St. Peter- burg Verh. russ. mineral. Ges. 49 1912 (1-17) Taf. i-ii. . 6 Annandale, N. Notes on Freshwater Sponges. XV. Sponges from shells of the genus Aetheria. Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 9 1913 (237-240). 7 [Anon.] A conchological museum for Japan. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (13-14). 8 [Anon.] First annual report of tho Laguna Marino Laboratory at Laguna Beach, Orange county, California. Clare- mont Cal. (Department of Biology Po- mona College) 1912 1912 (218) pis. i-v. 9 Asselbergs, Etienne. Description des fossiles d^couverts par M. J. Duvi- gneaud aux environs de Neufchateau. Bruxelles Bui. Soc. g6ol. paleont. hydr. Mem. 26 1912 (1913) (189-215) pi. viii. 10 Babak, Edward. Zur Regulation des Atemstromes bei den Lamellibranchia- ten. Zugleich ein Beitrag zur Physiologic der Flimmerbewegung. Zs. allg. Phy- siol. Jena 15 1913 (184-198). 11 [Bajarunas, M. V.] Banpyuact, M. B. HHiiaie-OJmronenoBLin ouiojicenifl MaiirLinuiaita. II. | Untoroligooaon-Ab- lagorungcn des Mangyschlaks II,] St. Pctorburg Verh. russ. minoral. Ges. 49 1912 (19-68) Taf. iii. 12 Baker, Frank C. A new Lymnaea from Montana. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1913 (115-116). 13 Baker, Frank C. Galba ferruginea in Oregon. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (24). 14 Baker, Frank C. Notes on Post- Glacial Mollusca. I. Emmet County, Michigan. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (7-8). 15 Baker, Frank C. Notes on Post- Glacial Mollusca. II. Waukesha County, Wisconsin. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (68). 16 Baker, Frank C. Mollusca from Wyoming Co., N.Y. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (54). 17 Baker, Frank C. Pseudogalba , now name for Sivipsonin. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1913 (120). 18 Baker, F. C. The ecology of tho Skokio marsh area, with special rofo- rence to the Mollusca. Trans. 111. Acad. Sci. Urbana 3 1910 (106-108). 19 Baker, H. Burrington. A few notes on the Mollusca of the Douglas Lake region. Rep. Mich. Acad. Sci. Lansing 14 1912 (209-211). 20 6 Moll VIII. Mollusca. [1913] Baltzer, F. Obcr die Chromosomen der Tachea (Helix) hortensis, T. aus- triaca und der sogenanuten einseitigen Bastarde T. hortensis X T. austriaca. Arch. Zellforschg Leipzig 11 1913 (151- 1C9) 1 Taf. 21 Barnard, Keppel H. Tho feeding track of Oxystele impervia Menke. J. Conch. Leeds 13 1913 (80). 22 Bartsch, Paul. New Land Shells from the Philippine Islands. Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 1913 (549-553) pi. xliii. 23 Bartsch, Paul. New mollusks from the Bahama Islands. Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 46 1913 (107-109) pi. iii. 24 Bartsch, Paul. The giant species of the molluscan genus Lima obtained in Philippine and adjacent waters. [Scien- tific results of tho Philippine cruise of the Fisheries steamer “ Albatross,” 1907-1910. No. 26.] Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Proo. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 1913 (235-240) pis. xii-xx. 25 Bartsch, Paul. The Philippine Mol- lusks of the genus Dimya. [Scientific results of the Philippine cruise of the Fisheries steamer “ Albatross,” 1907- 1910. No. 27.] Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 1913 (305-307) pis. xxvii- xxviii. 26 Bartsch, Paul. The west American mollusks of the genus Amphithalamus. Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 41 1911 (263- 265). 27 Bartsch, Paul vide Dali, Wm. H. Bauer, Victor. Notizen aus einem biologischen Laboratorium am Mittel- meer. Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig 6 1913 (31-37 147-154). 28 Baunacke, W. Studien zur Frage nach der Statocystenfunktion. (Stati- sche Reflexe bei Mollusken.) Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (427-452). 29 Bavay, A. Note au sujet des Pecten de la plage de Bahia r6coltes par M. Serre, Consul de France. Bui. Museum Paris 1913 1913 (25-26). 30 Bavay, A. Sables coquilliers recuellis par M. P. Serre k Bahia (Brasil). Bui. Museum Paris 1913 1913 (358-360). 3J Bavay, A. Sables de la Reunion (Saint-Pierre, Saint Gilles; l’Ermitage, &c.) r6coltes par Mme. Le Rat. De- scription d’une Marginelle nouvelle. Bui. Mus6um Paris 1913 1913 (296-298). 32 B elding, David L. The life history and growth of the qualiaug. Report of the Commissioners on Fisheries and Game for the year ending December 31 1910 (Public Document No. 25) Boston 1911 1911 (18-128). 33 Bell, Alfred. On tho zones of the East Anglian Crags. Ipswich Journ. Field Club 3 1911 (5-17). 34 B6renguier, Paul. Malacographio du departement du Var. Draguignan Bui. soc. 6tud. sci. arch6ol. 23 1900-1901 (177-464). 35 Berry, S. Stillman. A catalogue of Japanese Cephalopoda. Philadelphia Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 64 1912 (380- 444) pis. v-ix, 36 Berry, S. Stillman. A list of mollusca from the Musselshell Valley, Montana. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1913 (ISO- 131). 37 Berry, S. Stillman. N ematolampas, a remarkable new Cephalopod from the South Pacific. Biol. Bull. Wood’s Hole Mass. 25 1913 (208-212). 38 Berry, S. Stillman. Notes on some West American Cephalopods. Phil- adelphia Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 65 1913 (72-77). 39 Berry, S. Stihman Some new Hawaiian Cephalopods. Washington D C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 1913 (563-566). 40 Berry, S. Stillman. Teuthological Miscellany No. 1. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (590-592). 41 Berry, S. S. Another noto on Mar- tyn’s Universal Conchologist. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (95). 42 Berry, S. S. On a cephalopod new to California, with a note on another species. Claremont Cal. Pomona Coll. Rep. Laguna Mar. Lab. 1 1912 (83-87). 43 Bittner, Sandor. Bakonyi triasz- lamellfbranchiatdk. [Lamellibranchia- ten aus dem Bakonyer Trias.] In „Re- sultate der wisscnsch, Forschung des 7 Moll. Titles. 2200 Balatonsees/* I Bd. I Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest 1912 1912 (1-98) 9 Taf. 43a Blanc, H. Limnees de la region pro- fonde du lao L6man. Verh. Schweiz. Natf. Ges. 95 1913 (231-232). 44 Blanc, Henri et Itoszkowski. Sur les Limn6es de la faune profondo du lao Ldman. Lausanne Bui. Soc. Sci. Nat. 48 1912 (Ixii-lxiii). 44a Boettger, Caesar R. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Molluskenfauna Schle- siens. Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. malalcozool. Ges. 45 1913 (153-163). 45 Boettger, Caesar R. Descriptions of new species of land shells from Africa. London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 1913 (348- 354) pis. xv-xvii 46 Boettger, Caesar R. Die Verander- lichkeit der Schale von Iberus gual- terianus L. Frankfurt a. M. Bor. Sonck. Naturf. Ges. Heft 3 1913 1913 (183-197). 47 Boettger, Caesar R. Robert J etschin f. Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. malako- zool. Ges. 45 1913 (57-61). 48 Boettger, Caesar R. Zur Mollusken- fauna des Kongogebiets. Ann. Soc. malac. Belgique 47 1912 1913 (89- 118) pi. ii. 49 Boettger, Caesar R. and Haas, Fritz. On a collection of land and freshwater shells from the Upper Nile Region. London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 1913 (355-361). 50 Bofill y Poch, Arturo. Algunos mo- luscos de agua dulce recogidos por D. Luis Mariano Vidal en los provincias de Murcia y Albacete. Barcelona Mem. R. Ac. Cs. 10 1913 (1-7). 51 Bohm, Joh. tlber Triasversteine- rungen vom Bellsunde auf Spitzbergen. Ark. Zool. Stockholm 8 1913 No. 2 (1-15) pi. 52 Booth, Fred. General notes on habi- tats and occurrences of Land and Freshwater Mollusca in the North of Scotland. Scot. Nat. Edinburgh 1913 1913 (246-253 274-278). 53 Booth, Fred. Molluscan investigation in Aberdeenshire North. Scot. Nat. Edinburgh 1913 1913 (132-136). 54 Booth, Fred. Molluscan investigation in Aberdeenshire South and Kinoar- dineshiro. Scot. Nat. Edinburgh 1913 1913 (201-205). 55 Booth, Fred. Molluscan investigation in the Isle of Skye. Scot. Nat. Edin- burgh 1913 1913 (8-13). 56 Booth, Fred. Molluscan investigation in Westerness. Scot. Nat. Edinburgh 1913 1913 (106-109). 57 Booth, Fred. Molluscan investigation in West Ross. Scot. Nat. Edinburgh 1913 1913 (56-59). 58 Bose, Emilio. Algunas fourcas del cretacico superior de Coahuila y re- giones limitrofes. Mexico Bol. Inst. Geol. 30 1913 (1-56) pis. i-viii. 59 Boury, E. de. Catalogue raisonne de la collection de Scalaria vivants et fos- siles du Museum de Paris. Nouv. Arch. Museum Paris 4 1912 (209-264) pis. xii-xvi. 60 Boury, E. de. Description do Scalidce nouveaux ou peu connus (Suite). J. Conchyliol. Paris 60 1912 1913 (169-196 270-322) pis. viii x & xi. 61 Boury, E. de. Observations sur quelques esp&ces ou sous -genres do Scalidce. J. conchyliol. Paris 61 1913 (65-112). 62 Boussac, Jean. Essai sur revolution des Cerithides dans le Mesonum- mulitiquo du bassin de Paris. Th&se Paris; Annales Hebert 6 1913 (1-93). 63 Boussac, Jean. Etudes paleontolo- giques sur le nummulitique aipin. Me- moires pour servir a la carte geolo- gique de France Paris 1911 (431) atlas. 64 Boycott, A. E. An apparent selection of forms of II. nemoralis by adverse conditions. J. Gonch. Leeds 14 1913 (100). 65 Brinkmann, Aug. Litt om albriesk- jadlet ( Patella vulgata). [t)ber Patella vulqala .] Bergen Naturon 37 1913 (312— 316). 65a Brown, A. P. and Pilsbry, II. A. Note on a collection of fossils from Wilmington, North Carolina. Phil- adelphia Proc. Acad. Nat, Sci. 64 1912 (152-153) pi. i, 66 8 Moll. vin. Mollusca. [1913] Brack, A. tlber die Muskelstruktur und ihre Entsteliung, sowie fiber die Verbindung der Muskeln mit der Schalo bei den Muscheln. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (7-18). 67 Brun, Pierre de et Vedel, Louis. Etude Geologique et Paleontologique des environs de Saint-Ambroix (Gard). (Suite.) Nimes Bui. soc. etud. sci. nat. 38 1910 (26-42). 68 Bruntz vide Cuenot et Mercier. Buchner, Otto. Einfiihrung in die europaische Meeresmollusken-Fauna an der Hand ihrer Hauptreprasentanten. Stuttgart (K. G. Lutz) 1913 1913 (160) 26 Taf. 69 Buckman, S. S. Rectifications de no- menclature. Rev. critique de Paleozoo- logie Paris 14 1910 (275). 70 Buckman, S. S. The “ Kelloway Rock ” of Scarborough. London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 69 1913 (152-168). 71 Buddenbrock, W. v. t)ber die Funk- tion der Statocystcn ini Samlo gra- bcndcr Meorestiere. (Mitt. 2.) Zool. tJahrb. Jena Abt. f. allg. Zool. 33 1913 (441-482). 72 Bujalski, Boleslaw. Dolny cenoman w Niezwiskach i okolicy. [Das untere Zenoman in Niezwiska und Umge- bung.] Kosmos Lwow 36 1911 (423- 446) pi. 73 Burckhardt, Carlos. Faunes Juras- siques et Cretaciques de San Pedro del Gallo. Mexico Bol. Inst. Geol. 29 1912 (1-264) pis. i-xlvi. 74 Burckhardt, Carlos. Les Mollusques de type boreal dans le Mesozoique mexicain et andin. Mexico Mem. Soc. Ant. Alzate 32 1912 (79-84). 75 Cardot, H. Polymorphisme do VZJnio tumidus Phil, dans la Meuse aux environs de Mezi6ros (Ardonncs). J. conchyliol. Paris 60 1912 1913 (197- 204). 76 Carus-Wilson, C. Snail-cavities in stones. Nature London 91 1913 (112). 77 Caziot, E. A propos de Particle de John W. Taylor, F.L.S., sur la dis- tribution geographique des Mollusques, dans sa monographie des mollusques terrestres et fluviatiles des lies Britanni- ques. Paris Mem. soc. zool. 26 1913 (112-131). 78 Caziot. A propos des llelix acula, burbara , crenulata et conica. Feuille jeunes natural. Paris 43 1913 (159- 160). 79 Caziot. A propos d’une nouvollo variete de Pupa similis dans le departe- ment des Alpes-Maritimes. Feuille jeunes natural. Pam 43 1913 (147— 148). 80 Caziot. Note sur YHelix barcino - nensis Bourguignat. Feuille jeunes natural. Paris 43 1913 (35-36). 81 Caziot. Synopsis Molluscorum in rogione palsearctica viventium ex typo Clausilia Drapernaud, par le Dr. Westerland [M6m. Acad. Imp. sci. Saint-Petersbourg (ser. 8) 11 1899] modifie en partie et complete par Caziot. Lyon Ann. soc. linn. 59 1912 (21-60). 82 Chapman, Frederick. Note on tracks made by a common Gasteropod, Bittium cerithium, Q. and G., sp. Viet. Nat. Melbourne 29 1913 (139- 140) . 83 Chapman, Frederick. Notes on a collection of Tertiary Limestones and their Fossil contents from King Island. Melbourne Mem. Nat. Mus. No. 4 1912 1912 (39-52) pis. vi-vii. 84 Chatelet, C. Description d’une mon- struosite de Mytilus galloprovincialis. Marseille Bui. soc. linn. 3 1911 (ISO- 151). 85 Chatwin, Charles P. The cretaceous Lomellibranchiata of Yorkshire. Na- turalist London 1913 1913 (201-204). 86 Chemin. Sur le Congeria cochleata Kickx du canal de Caen a la mer. Caen Bui. soc. linn (ser. 6) 4 1913 (103- 106). 87 [Cirvinskij, P. N. ] HnpBHHCKiH, II. H. I'cojionmecKoe cipociiie iipauo- dcpeaiiioii iiojiocLi no p. Oeihiy B'i» upe- A'luiax'b Kypcuoii rydepniw. 4. II. [Der geologischo Bau der Gegcnd des crchtcn Ufers des Flusses Seim inner- halb des Gouvernement Kursk. Zwei- ter Teil.] Kiev Zap. Obsc. jest. 23 livr. 1 1913 (1-132 + deutsch. Res. 133- 141) Taf. i-iii. 88 Cisneros, Daniel Jimenez de. Noticia acerca del hallazgo del sistema Liasico en la provincia de Alicante. Madrid Bol. Soc. Esp. Hist, Nat. 12 1912 (450- 455). 89 0 Moll. Titles. 2200 Cisneros, Daniel Jimenez (le. Rcla- ci6n de algiuias especies fosilcs del Cretacco medio y superior de Santander. Madrid Bol. Soc. Esp. Hist. Nat. 12 1912 (307-311). 90 Clapp, George H. Land shells col- lected on the Bimini Islands, Gun and Cat Cays, Bahamas. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (63-64). 91 Clapp, Geo. H. Banded Polygyra inobiliana. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1913 (120). 92 Clapp, Geo. H. Gundlachia hjal- marsoni, Pfr. in the Rio Grande, Texas. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (77-78). 93 Clapp, Geo. H. Polygyra ( Sleno - trema) edwardsi (Bid.). Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (12). 94 Clapp, Geo. H. vide Hendecson, Jr., John B. Clapp, William F. Reversed Succinm ovalis and other shells of Fresh Pond, Cambridge, Mass. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (24). 95 Clapp, W. F. Carychium minimum Mull. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1912 (24). 96 Clapp, W. F. Opeas clavulinum Icyo- toense Pils. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1912 (24). 97 Clapp, W. F. Radix auricularia at Cambridge, Massachusetts. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1913 (116-117). 98 Clark, Elizabeth G. vide Smallwood, W. M. Clark, H. Walton vide Meek, S. E. Clark, H. Walton vide Wilson, Charles B. Clarke, John M. Fosscis Devonianos do Parana. Servitjo Geol. Min. Brasil Monogr. 1 1913 (1-353) pis. i-xxvii. 99 Cleland, J. Burton. Injuries and diseases of man in Australia attribut- able to animals except insects. The Australian Medical Gazette 32 1912 (274). 100 Cockerell, T. D. A. A new slug from the Himalaya Mountains. New York Bull. Amer. Nat. Hist. 32 1913 (617-619), 100a Cockerell, T. D. A. A Philomycus from the Republic of Panama. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (2-3). 101 Cockerell, T. D. A. Ashmunella thorn soniana. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1912 (69-70). 102 Cockerell, T. D. A. A slug of the genus Veronicella from Guatemala. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (1-2). 103 Cockerell, T. D. A. and Henderson, Junius. Mollusca from the Tertiary strata of the Avest. New York Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 31 1912 (229- 233) pis. xxi-xxii. 104 Cockerell, T. D. A. vide Pilsbrv, H. A. Colgan, Nathaniel. Adalaria prox- imo. An addition to the Irish Nudi- branch Fauna. Irish Nat. Dublin 22 1913 (33-35). 105 Colgan, Nathaniel. Some additions to tho Nudibranch fauna of County Dublin. Irish Nat. Dublin 22 1913 (165-168). 106 Collier, Edward. Notes on the sec- tion Tachea of Helix. J. Conch. Leeds 14 1913 (118-123). 107 Collins, J. H. Addenda to the work- ing list of Cornish Palaeozoic fossils. Penzance Trans. R. Geol. Soc. Corn- wall 13 1910 (385-427). 108 Colton, Harold Sellers. Lymnaea columella, and self-fertilization. Phil- adelphia Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 64 1912 (173-183). 109 Conacher, Harry R. J. vide Macnair, Peter. Conklin, Edwin Grant. Experi- mental studies in nuclear and cell division in the eggs of Crepidula. Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. (Ser. 2) 15 1912 (501-591) pis. xliii-lix. 110 Conklin, Edwin G. Cell size and nuclear size. J. Exp. Zool. Phil- adelphia 12 1912(1-98). Ill Cooke, A. H. Description of a new species of Cryptoplax. London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 1913 (320-322). 112 Cooke, C. Montague. A new sinistral Amastra. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (68-69). 113 10 Moll. VIII. Mollusca. [1913] Cooper, J. E. Note on a Holocene Deposit at Boveney, Buckingham- shire. London Proc. Malac. Soo. 10 1913 (318-319). 114 Cossmann, M. Appendice No. 5 au catalogue illustre des Coquilles fossiles de l’Eoc&ne des environs de Paris. Ann. Soc. malac. Belgique 49 1913 (19-238) pis. i-viii. 115 Cossmann, M. fitude comparative do Fossiles Mioceniques recueillis k la Martinique et a l’lsthme de Panama. J. conchyliol. Paris 61 1913 (1-64) pis. i-v. 116 Cotte, J. Une localite nouvelle pour Cyclostoma sulcatum Drap. Marseille Bui. soc. linn. 4 1912 (210-211). 117 Cu6not, Bruntz et Mercier. Les coeurs branchiaux des C6phalopodes ont-ils une fonction excr6trice ? Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (1126-1128). 118 Curtis, Winterton C. vide Lefevre, George. [CytoviS, K. A.] HuTOBrnn., K. A. 0 Il'hKOTOpUX'L KeJIJlOBeilCKHX'L aMMO- nnTaxT» KpuMa ii MaHruuiJiaKa. [Sur quelques ammonites calloviens *de la Crim6e et du Mangyschlak.] Ann. geol. min6r. Novo-Alexandria 14 1912 (189- 194 -{- res. fran?. 195-199) pi. ii. 119 D.,W.H. Charles W. Gripp. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1913 (132). 120 Dainelli, Giotto. Nota preliminare sopra i gasteropodi eocenici del Friuli. Pisa Atti Soc. tosc. sc. nat. 28 1912 (35-69). 121 Dali, William Healey. A new genus of Trochidce. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (86-87). 122 Dali, William Healey. Diagnoses of new shells from the Pacific Ocean. Washington D.O. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 1913 (687- 597). 123 Dali, William Healey. Mollusk fauna of north-west America. Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. (Ser. 2) 15 1912 (241- 248). 124 Dali, William Healey. On a brackish Water Pliocene Fauna of the Southern Coastal Plain. Washington D.C. Smith- sonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 46 1913 (225-237) pis. xx-xxii. 125 Dali, Wm. H. Note on Gyprina islandica. London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 1913 (286). 126 Dali, W. H. Feeding habits of Ariolimax. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1913 (108). 127 Dali, W. H. Shells collected at Man- zanillo, West Mexico, Oct., 1910, by C. R. Orcutt, identified by William H. Dali. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1913 (143). 128 Dali, Wm. H. and Bartsch, Paul. New species of mollusks from the Atlantic and Pacific Coasts of Canada. Ottawa Victoria Memorial Museum Bulletin No. 1 1913 (139-144) pi. x. 129 Dantan. La f6condit6 de YOstrea edulis (L.). Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 157 1913 (871-873). 130 Dantan, J. L. et Rigoigne de Fou- gerolles, G. Un nouveau syst6me do collectours pour le naissin d’liuitros. Paris Bui. soc. agricult. 1911 (181-185). 131 Dautzenberg, Ph. Dr. P. Godet. J. conchyliol. Paris 60 1912 (1913) (258- 260). 132 Dautzenberg, Ph. et Durouchoux. Les Mollusques de la baie do Saint - Malo. Feuille jeunes natural. Paris 43 1913 (Nos. 514 615 516 supplement hors texte pagination speciale.' 1 a 24). 133 Davies, Arthur Morley and Pringle, John. On two deep borings at Calvert station (North Buckinghamshire) and on the Palteozoic Floor north of the Thames. London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 69 1913 (308-342) pi. xxxiiL 135 Davies, H. J. Ammonites from Cutch. Bombay J. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21 1913 (1352-1353). 136 Davies, Olive B. The anatomy of two Australian land snails, Panjphanta atramentaria , Shuttleworth, and P. compacta, Cox and Hedley. Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 25 1913 (221- 228) pis. xv-xvii. 137 Dawkins, W. Boyd. The South- Eastern Coal Field, the associated rocks, and the buried plateau. Man- chester Trans. Geol. Soc. 33 1913 (49- 77). 138 11 Moll. Titles. 2200 Dawson, Jean. The biology of Physa. Behavior Monographs Boston 1 (No. 4) 1911 (1-120). 139 Deecke, W. Palaontologische Betrach- tungen. (1. tjber Cephalopoden.' N. Jahrb. Min. Stuttgart Beilagebd 35 1913 (211-276) 1 Taf. 140 Deinse, A. B. van. Regeneration of the shell of Anodonta and other defor- mations of shells. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (36-42). 141 Delsman, H. C. Over do voortplan- ting van do alikruik ( Littorina littorea). [Ueber die Fortpflanzung von Lit- torina littorea .] Med. Vissch. Holder 20 1913 (53-66). 142 Denizot, G. Description des Allu- vions des Environs d’ Angers. Angers Bui. soc. etud. sci. N.S. 42-43 1912- 1913 (87-111). 143 Dewar, J. M. Further observations on the feeding habits of the Oyster- catcher (Hcemotopus ostralegus). Zoo- logist London 17 1913 (41-56). 144 Distant, W. L. The “ Flying Squid ” (Ommastrephes sp.). Zoologist London 17 1913 (350). 145 Dollfus, A. Mollusques terrestres trouves dans une fouille romaine a Lyons-la-Foret (Eure.). Feuille jeunes natural. Paris 43 1913 (136-139). 146 Dollfus, Robert. A propos d’un Tre- matode parasite du Calmar. Paris Bui. soc. zool. 38 1913 (220-224). 147 Dollfus, Robert. XJne metacercaire margaritig&ne parasite de Donax vitta - tus Da Costa. Paris Mem. soc. zool. 25 1913 (85-144). 148 DouvillG, Henri. Description des Rudistes de 1’ figypte. Cairo Mem. Inst. Egypt. 6 1912 (237-256) pis. xiv- xvii. 149 Douvill6, Robert. Individuality de la faune d’ Ammonites des couches & Peltoceras athleta. Paris C. R. Acad, sci. 156 1913 (361-363). 150 Douviliy, Robert. Influence du mode de vie sur la ligne suturale des Am- monites appartenant k la famillo des Cosmoceratides. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156 1913 (170-173). 151 Dreyer, Thomas Frederick. A con- tribution to our knowledge of the re- productive organs of the Nudibran- chiata. Cape Town J ourn. S. Afric. Ass. 8 1911 (340-349). 152 Duboscq, O. vide Leger, L. Durand, Le Chanoine Albert. Le Pliocene de la Region de Saint- Laurent- des-Arbres (Gard). Paris C. R. ass. fran§. avanc. sci. 41 1913 (345-352). 153 Durouchoux vide Dautzenberg, Ph. DybezyAski, Tadousz. Przyczynck do fauny gornogo Do won u Kiolo. Kosmos Lw6w 36 1911 (465-476). 154 Dybowski, Benedykt und Groch- malicki, Jan. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Baikalmollusken. 1. Baicaliidae. 1. Turribaicaliinae subfam. nova. St. Peterburg Ann. mus. zool. As; sc. 18 1913 (268-316) Taf. iv-vi. 155 Dybowski, Benedykt und Groch- malicki, Jan. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Baikalmollusken. I. Baicaliidae. 1. Turribaicaliinae. II. Untergattung Ood- lewskia. St. Peterburg Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 18 1913 (1914) (511-541) Taf. xiii-xiv. 156 [Dylevskaja, A. N.] ^mieBCKaa, A. H. Ostrea rarilamella H3T. Hnaaie- TpeTHqnbixT, OTJiojKeniii, MaHrbniuiaKa. [Ostrea rarilamella de reoc£ne infer ieur de Mangychlak.] Kiev Zap. Obsc. jest. 23 livr. 1 1913 (143-156 + res. fran?. 154-159) pi. iii. 157 Eliot, Charles. Japanese Nudi- branchs. Tokyo J. Coll. Sci. 35 Art. 1 1913 (1-47) 2 pis. 158 Evans, William. Aplysia punctata Cuv., in the Firth of Forth. Scot. Nat. Edinburgh 1913 1913 (261). 159 Favre, Jules vide Joukowsky, Etienne. Ferriss, J as. N. Correspondence from Arizona. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (60). 160 Fischer, Ernst, tjber einige neue oder in Schwaben bisher unbekannte Ver- steinerungen des Braunen und Weissen Jura. Stuttgart Jahreshefte Ver. Natk. 69 1913 (31-59) 1 Taf. 161 Frankenberger, Zdenck. Analyticky piehled ceskych vretenatok [Glausilia Drap.] [Analytische Uebersicht der 12 Moll . VIII. Mollusca. [1913] Clausilien Drap. Bohmens.] Prostejov Vestn. Klubu Prfr. 15 1912 1912 (37-60). 162 Freeh, Frigycs. Uj kagylok es bracliio- podak a bakonyl triaszbol. [Neuo Lamellibranchiaten und Brachiopoden aus dem Bakonyer Trias.] In ,, Resul- tate der wissensch. Forschung des Balatonsees.“ 1. Bd. 1. Teil. Palaont. Anli. II. Bd. Budapest 1912 1912 (1- 128). 162 a Fredericq, Henri. Recherches ex- perimentales sur la physiologie car- diaque d5 “Octopus vulgaris .” Brux- elles Bui. Acad. roy. 1913 1913 (758-791). 163 Friedberg, Wilholm. Utwory mio- c6nskie w Europie i pr6by podzialu tych utwordw Polaki. [Miocan in Europa und die jetzigen Versuche der Einteilung des Miocans von Polen.] Kosmos Lwow 36 1911 (23-76). 164 Frierson, L. S. Some criticisms of Hr. F. Haas’ Monograph of the Unioni- dee . Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1913 (141-142). 165 Frierson, L. S. Two new species of Parreysia from Kamerun, Africa. Nau- tilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (85-86) pi. v. 166 Frierson, L. S. Unio ( Nephronaias ) ortmanni, n. sp. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (14-15). 167 Gabriel, C. J. vide Gatliff, J. H. Gariaeff, W. Histologische Berner- kungen iiber den Bau einiger Organe bei den Cephalopoden. (Vorl. Mitt.) 1. Speiserohre und Blinddarm (Caecum) von Argonauta argo ? . Anat. Anz. Jena 42 1913 (38-45) 2 Taf. 168 Gatliff, J. H. and Gabriel, C. J. Addi- tions to and revision of the catalogue of Victorian Marine Mollusca. Mel- bourne Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 21 1908 (368-391). 169 Gatliff, J. H. and Gabriel, C. J. Addi- tions to the catalogue of the marine shells of Victoria. Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 26 1913 (71-87). 170 Gatliff, J. H. and Gabriel, C. J. On some new species of Victorian Marine Mollusca. Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 21 1908 (365-367) pi. xxi. 171 Gatliff, J. H. and Gabriel, C. J. On some new species and varieties of Vic- torian Marine Mollusca. Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 26 1913 (67- 70) pi. viii. 172 Gatliff, J. H. vide Pritchard, G. B. Geiser, S. W. Quadrula parkeri , Geiser, a synonym. Amer. Midi. Nat. Notre Dame Ind. 2 1912 (265). 173 Geiser, S. W. The Tritogonia tuber - culata muddle. Amer. Midi. Nat. Notre DaineXnd. 2 1912 (188-193). 174 Germain, Louis. Contributions \ la faune malacologiquo do 1’ Afrique 6qua- torialo. XXXIV. Mollusqucs recueillis par lo Dr. Gaillard dans la province du Bahr el Ghazal (Soudan anglo-dgyp- tien). Bui. Museum Paris 1912 1912 (433-437). 175 Germain, Louis. Contributions a la faune malacologique de l’Afrique ocei- dentale. XXXV. Un Unio nouveau du bassin du Chari. Bui. Museum Paris 1912 1912 (438-440). 176 Germain, Louis. Contributions a la Faune malacologique de l’Afrique Equa- toriale. xxxvi. Unio (Nodularia) jeanneli Germain, nov. sp. Bui. Museum Paris 1913 1913 (235-236). 177 Germain, Louis. Contributions k la Faune Malacologique de l’Afriquo Equa- toriale. XL. Mollusques de l’Afriquc Equatoriale communiqu6s par M. le Colonel Lucien Fourneau. Bui. Museum Paris 1913 1913 (353-357). 178 Germain, Louis. Contributions a la Faune Malacologique de l’Afrique Equa- toriale. XXXVIII. P616cypodes du voyage en Afrique tropicale do M. lo Dr. Poutrin (1908). Bui. Museum Paris 1913 1913 (290-296) pis. xi-xii. 179 Germain, Louis. Contributions a la Faune Malacologiquo de l’Afrique Equa- toriale. XXXIX. Un nouveau genre d ’Helicidce de l’Est Africain. Bid. Museum Paris 1913 1913 (349-352). 180 Germain, Louis. Contributions a la Faune Malacologique de 1’ Afrique Equa- toriale. XXXVII. Gasteropodes du voyage en Afrique tropicale de M. le Dr. Poutrin (1908). Bui. Museum Paris 1913 1913 (282-290). 181 13 MoU. Titles. 2200 Germain, Louis. Etudes sur les mol- iusques terrestres et fluviatiles de quelques formations quaternaires des Bassins du Rh6nc et du Rhin. Lyon Arch. Mus. hist. nat. 11 1912 M6m. No. 3 (1-194) pis. i-vi. 182 Germain, Louis. Mollusques terres- tres et fluviatiles de l’Asie anterieure, 5e. Note. Catalogues des Gasteropodes de la Syrie et de la Palestine. Bui. Museum Paris 1912 1912 (440-452). 183 Germain, Louis. Mollusques terres- tres et fluviatiles recueillis par M. L. Fea pendant son voyage a la Guince portugaise et a l’lle du Prince. Genova Ann. Museo Civ. st. nat. 45 1911-13 (335-339) 1 tav. 184 Geyer, David, tlbcr die in Nieder* lehwaben wahrend des Quartars er- loschenen Mollusken. Jahresber. ober- rhein. geol. Ver. Stuttgart N.F. 3 1913 (32-54). 185 Geyer, D. Beitrage zur Kcnntnis des Quartars in Schwabcn. Stuttgart Jahrcshofte Vor. Natk. 69 1913 (277- 302). 186 Geyer, D. Dio Muscheln (Najaden) des Vierwaldstatter Sees von Prof. Dr. Heinr. Zwiesele. Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 1913 (182-183). 187 Ghosh, Ekendranath. Zoological re- sults of the Abor Expedition 1911-12. XV. Mollusca. 1. Rathousiidce. Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 8 1913 (209-227) pis. x-xiii. 188 Giese, Martin. Gonopericardialgang und Umbildung der Geschlechtswege im Zusammenhang mit Protandrie bei Calyptraea sinensis. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (433-440). 189 Gignoux, Maurice. Les formations marines Pliocenes et Quaternaires de ITtalie du Sud et de la Sicile. Ann. Univ. Lyon 36 1913 (1-693) pis. i-xxvi. 190 Girty, George H. A report on Upper Paleozoic fossils collected in China in 1903-04. Washington D.C. Carnogie Inst. Pub. No. 54 (Research in China 3) 1913 (295-334) pis. xxvii-xxix. 191 Girty, George H. On some inverte- brate fossils from the Lykins forma- tion of eastern Colorado. New York Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci. 22 1912 (1-8) pi. 1 192 Goodrich, Calvin. Spring collecting in South-West Virginia. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (81-82 91-95). 193 Gratacap, L. P. An unusual specimen of Mytilus middendorflii Grewingk, from Alaska. New York Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 31 1912 (69-70) pi. vii. 194 Grieg, James A. Bidrag til kund- skapen om Hardangerfjordens fauna. Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1913 1913 (1) No. 1 (1-147) pi. i. 195 Grieg, James A. Marine mollusker fra Indre Sogn. Nyt Mag. Natuw. Kristiania 51 1913 (27-42). 196 Grieser, Emil. Uber die Anatomic von Chama pellucida Broderip. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 13 = Fauna Chi- lensis Bd 4 1913 (207-280) 1 Taf. 197 Grimpe, Georg. Das Blutgefiiss* system der dibranchiatcn Cephalo- poden. Tl 1. Octopoda. Zs. wiss. Zool. Loipzig 104 1913 (531-021) 3 Taf. 198 Grochmalicki, Jan. vide Dybowski, Bcnodykt. Grunbaum, S. Sur la cellule calcig&re et ses corpuscules dans le foie d’ Helix. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 75 1913 (208-210). 199 Gude, G. K. Definitions of further new genera of Zonitidae. London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 1913 (389-391). 200 Gude, G. K. On dome preoccupied molluscan namos (generic and specific). London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 1913 (292- 293). 201 Gude, G. K. The Helicoid land shells of the Fiji Islands, with definitions of three new genora and descriptions of four new species. London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 1913 (325-330). 202 Guernsey, Mabel. Some of the Mol- lusca of Laguna beach. Claremont Cal. Pomona Coll. Rep. Laguna Mar. Lab. 1 1912 (68-82). 203 Guernsey, Mabol. Tho anatomy of Laila cockerelli. J. Ent. Zool. Clare* mont Cal. 5 1913 (137-157). 204 Guernsey, Mabel. The circulatory system of Laila cockerelli. J. Ent. Zool. Claremont Cal. 5 1913 (88-92). 205 14 Moll. VIII. Mollusca. [1913] H., F. Biologic der europaischen Siisswassermuscheln von W. Israel. 93 Seiten, 18 Tafeln, 3 Textfiguren. Her- ausgegeben vom Thiiringer Lehrer- verein fur Naturkunde, Sitz Weida. K.G. Lutz Verlag, Stuttgart. Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 1913 (136-137). 203 Haas, F. Bemerkungen iiber Speng- lera Unionen. Kobenhavn Nath. Medd. 65 1913 (51-66) 1 pi. 206a Haas, F. Neue Najadengattungen. Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. malako- zool. Ges. 45 1913 (33-38). 207 Haas, F. Neue Susswasserschnecken aus Central-Buru. Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 1913 (184). 208 Haas, F. Neue und wenig bekannte Lokalformen unserer Najaden. Frank- furt a. M. NachrBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 1913 (105-112). 209 Haas, Fritz vide Boettger, Caesar R. Haas, Otto. Die Fauna des mittleren Lias von Ballino in Sudtirol. II. Teil. Wien Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng 26 1913 (1-161) 7 Taf. 210 Haas, F. u. Schwarz, E. Die Unioni- den des Gebietes zwischen Main und deutscher Donau in tiergeographischer und biologischer Hinsicht. Munchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Cl. 26 1913 Abh. 7 (1-34) 4 Taf. 211 Hadding, Assar. Undre Dicello- graptus skiffern i Skane jamte nagra darmed ekvivalenta bildningar. [Der untere Dicellograptus-Schiefer in Skane nebst einigen damit equivalenten Bil- dungen.] Lund Univ. Arsskr. N.F. 9 Afd. 2 No. 15 [-— Fysiogr. Sallsk. Handl. N.F. 24 No. 15] 1913 (90) 8 Taf. 211a Hadden, Norman G. The non- marine Mollusca of Worcestershire. J. Conch. Leeds 14 1913 (103-112). 212 Haller, B. Die Intelligenzspharen des Molluskengehirns. Ein Beitrag zur stufenweisen Entfaltung dieser bei den Achordaten. Arch. mikr. Anat. Bonn 81 Abt. 1 1913 (233-322) 6 Taf. 213 Hanham, A. W. Notes on a few British Columbia marine shells. Nau- tilus Boston Mass. 26 1913 (133-136). 214 Hank6, B. Ueber den gespaltenen Arm eines Octopus vulgaris. » Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 37 1913 (217-221). 215 Hank6, Bela. Villaskaru Octopus. [t)ber den gespaltenen Arm eines Octopus vulgaris.] Allatt. Kozlem. Budapest 12 1913 (147-151 191). 215a Hankd, B. t)ber die Regeneration des Operculums bei Murex brandaris. Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 35 1913 (740- 747) 1 Taf. 216 Harbort, E. t)ber Corbula isocar- diaeformis als Synonym fur Isocardia angulata Phill. Berlin Zs. D. geol. Ges. 65 Monatsber. 1913 (55-56). 217 Heath, Harold vide Higley, Rose M. Heath, Harold vide Randall, Jose- phine. Hedley, Charles. On the nomen- clature of Drupa. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (79-80). 218 Hedley, C. Studies on Australian Mollusca. Part XI. Sydney N. S. Wales. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales 38 1913 (258-339) pis. xvi-xix. 219 Hemphill, Henry. Descriptions of some varieties of shells, with short notes on the geographical range and means of distribution of land shells San Diego Cal. Trans. Soc. Nat. Hist. 1 1911 (99-108) pis. i-iv. 220 Henderson, John B. Marine shells from drift on Upper Matecumbe Key, Florida. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (59-60). 221 Henderson, Jr., John B. and Clapp, Geo. H. Cerion ( Strophiops ) biminiense sp. nov. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (64-65). 222 Henderson, Jr., J. B. vide Pilsbry, H. A. Henderson, Junius. A new Oreohelix from Colorado. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (38-39). 223 Henderson, Junius. Lymnaea ( Ra- dix) auricularia Linn, in Colorado. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1912 (84). 224 Henderson, Junius. Some Wyoming snails. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (37-38). 225 Henderson, Junius vide Cockerell, T. D. A. 15 Moll. Titles. 2200 Henrici, Paul. fiber die Musku- latur und Fussdriisen bei Tonicella marmorea (Fabr.). Ark. Zool. Stock- holm 7 1912 (1913) No. 35 (1-17) 3 pis. 226 Henry, A. vide Railliet, A. and Moussu, G. Henshaw, H. W. Observations on Hawaiian Achatinellidae. Man. Conch. Philadelphia Pt. 86 1913 (91-104). 226a Henze, M. p-Oxyphenylathylamin, das Speicheldriisengift der Cephalo- poden. Hoppe-Seylers Zs. physiol. Chem. Strassburg 87 1913 (51-58). 227 Herbers, Karl. Beitrage zur Ent- wicklungsgeschichte von Anodonta cel- lensis Schrot. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (606-615). 228 Hesse, P. Zur Kenntniss der Mollus- ken fauna von Ostrumelien. II. Frank- furt a. M. NachrBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 1913 (1-16 69-74). 229 Hickling, George. The variation of Planorbis multiformis , Bronn. Man- chester Mom. Lit. Phil. Soo. 57 1913 No. 10 (1-22) pis. i-ii. 230 Higley, Rose M. and Heath, Harold. The development of the gonad and gonoducts in two species of chitons. Biol. Bui. Woods Hole Mass. 22 1912 (95-97). 231 Hilbert, Richard. Die Mollusken- fauna des Spirdingsees. Arch. Natg. Berlin 78 (1912) Abt. A. H. 11 1913 (87-93). 232 Hilbert, Richard. fiber Mytilus edulis L. und seine Formen. Danzig Ber. bot.-zool. Ver. 35 1913 (63-72) 1 Taf. 233 Hilbert, Richard, (jber neue Weich- tierfunde in Ost- und Westpreussen. Konigsberg Schr. physik. Ges. 53 1913 (356-362) 1 Taf. 234 Hinch, J. de W. The Shelly Drift of Glcnubra and Belderrig, Co. Mayo. Irish Nat. Dublin 22 1913 (1-6). 235 Hinkley, A. A. New Orleans Mol- lusca. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1912 (36). 236 Hire, Dragutin. Malaksloski prilozi. Glassnik naravosl. druzt. Zagreb 22 1910 (40-63). 237 Hoffmann, Guido. Stratigraphie und Ammoniten-Fauna des Unteren Dog- gers in Sehnde bei Hannover. Stuttgart (E. Schweizerbart) 1913 1913 (202) 18 Taf. 238 Hofmann, K&roly. A Mecsekhegyseg kozepsd neokom r^tegeinek kagyldz. [fiber die Muscheltiere der mittleren Neokom-Schichten des Mecsekgebirges.] Math. Termt. flirt. Budapest 30 1912 (688-693). 239 Holdhaus, Karl. Boreoalpine Mol- lusken. Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 1913 (74-75). 240 Holtedahl, Olaf. On some ordovician fossils from Boothia Felix and King William Land, collected during the Norwegian Expedition of the Gjoa, Captain Amundsen, through the North- West Passage. KristianiaSkr.Vid. selsk. 1912 1913 No. 9 (1-11) 4 pis. 241 Holtedahl, Olaf. Zur kenntnis der Karbonablagerungen des Westlichen Spitzbergens. II. Allgemeine strati- graphischo und tektonische beobach- tungen. Kristiania Skr. Vid. selsk. 1912 1913 No. 23 (1-91) 11 pis. 242 Hood, J. Fossils from Meiklewood Bank. Kilmarnock Ann. Ramb. Soc. 7 1910-1913 1913 (80). 243 Horsley, J. W. Obituary notice. The Rev. Robert Ashington Bullen, B.A., F.G.S. J. Conch. Leeds 14 1913 (13). 244 Horsley, J. W. The Sense — and Non- sense— of the Names of the British Land and Freshwater Shells. J. Conch. Leeds 14 1913 (15-22 46-53). 245 Horwood, A. R. The British Trias, a Delta-Formation. Stafford Rep. N. Staff. F. Cl. 47 1913 (100-130). 246 Hutton, Harrison W. The boring habits of the Pholas. Naturalist London 1913 1913 (229). 247 Ihering, Hermann von. Analyse der Siid-Amerikanischen Heliceen. Phil- adelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. (Ser. 2) 15 1912 (473-600) pis. xli-xlii. 248 Ihering, Hermann von. Pleiodon 'prisons sp. n. in Commissao Geogra- phica o Goologica do Estado do S. Paulo. Explora^ao do Rio Grando e do sens Affluentes. Sao Paulo 1913 1913 (38 & 39) pi. iv. figs. 1-4. 249 litis, Hugo. fiber eine Symbiose zwischen Planorbis und Batrachosper - mum. Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (685-700). 250 16 Moll. VIII. Mollusca. [1913] Iredale, Tom. A collection of the molluacan parts of the Synopses of the contents of the British Museum, 1838- 1845. London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 1913 (294-309). 251 Iredale, Tom. The generic name to be used for Murex tritonis Linne. Nau- tilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (55-56). 252 Iredale, Tom. The land mollusca of the Kermadec Islands. London Proc. Malac. Soc. ‘ 10 1913 (364-388) pi. xviii. 253 Ishikawa, 0. Note on the heetocoty- lizcd arm of the pacific form of Omma - strephes 0. sloanei sloanei Gray. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (586-589). 254 Israel, W. Biologic der europaischen Sfisswassermuscheln. Stuttgart (K. G. Lutz) 1913 1913 (95) 18 Taf. 255 [Ivanov, Leonid.] JlBaH0Brb, Jleo- mifl'L. HBJieiim pereiiepaiun y Nassa reticulata L. [Regenerationscrschei- nungen bei Nassa reticulata L.] St. Petcrburg Trav. Soc. nat. C. r. s6anccs 43 1912 (1913) (229-247 4- deutsch. R6s. 273-275) 1 pi. 256 Iwanow, Leonides vide Ivanov, Leonid. Jackson, J. Wilfrid. On the presence of shell -fragments in prehistoric pot- tery. Lancs. Nat. 6 1913 (321-322). 257 Jackson, J. Wilfrid and Standen, R. Observations on the non-marine mol- lusca of Prestatyn, North Wales. Lancs. Nat. 6 1913 (346-357). 258 Jakubski, A. W. Studien fiber das Gliagewebe der Mollusken. T1 1. Lamellibranchiata und Gastropoda. Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 104 1913 (81-118) 3 Taf. 259 Jameson, H. Lyster. Some further remarks on the scientific work done on the Ceylon Pearl Banks. J. econ. biol. London 8 1913 (241-248). 260 Jameson, H. Lyster and Nicoll, William. On some Parasites of the Scoter Duck ( CEdemia nigra), and their relation to the Pearl-inducing Trema- tode in the Edible Mussel ( Mytilus edulis). London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (53-63). 261 Jansen, B. C. P. Extraktivstoffe aus den Schlicssmuskeln von Mytilus edu- lis. Hoppe-Seylers Zs. physiol. Chem. Strassburg 85 1913 (231-232). 262 Jaworski, E. Beitrage zur Stammes- geschichte der Austern. Zs. indukt. Abstammungslehre Berlin 9 1913 (192- 215) 2 Taf. 263 Jodot, Paul. A propos du calcaire de Saint-Martin-sur-Ouanne (Yonne). Paris C. R. ass. fran§. a vane. sci. 41 1913 (330-335). 264 Jodot, Paul. Quelques remarques sur Inoceramus involutus Sow. du Cretace sup6rieur. Bui. Museum Paris 1913 1913 (254-257). 265 Johnson, Charles W. Further notes on Helix hortensis in New England. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (61-63). 266 Johnson, C. W. Helix hortensis : A correction in distribution. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (83). 267 Johnson, C. W. Modiolus demissus var. plicatulus Lam., in Brookline, Mass. Nautilus Boston Mass. 25 1912 (132). 268 Johnstone, Jas. Roport on some Mussel Beds in Lancashire and North Wales as regards their liability to sewage contamination. Liverpool Proc. Trans. Biol Soc. 27 1913 (436-494). Charts i-v. 269 Joubin, L. Etudes preliminaires sur es Cephalopodes recuellis au cours des Croisilres de S. A. S. le Prince de Monaco. 3. Note : Mastigoteuthis magna nov. sp. Bui. Inst. Ocean. Monaco 1913 1913 No 275 (1-11). 270 Joubin, L. Etudes sur les Gisements de Mollusques comestibles des Cotes de France. La Mediterranee : de Cerbere a l’embouchure de l’Herault. Bui. Inst. Ocean. Monaco 1913 1913 No. 275 (1-16). 271 Joukowsky, Etienne et Favre, Jules. Monographic geologique ot paleontolo- gique du Saldve (Haute Savoie, France). Gonfeve Mem. Soc. Phys. 37 1913 (295- 523) pis. vi-xxxiv. 272 Jukes-Browne, A. J. Fauna and Flora of the Torquay District. No. 2. Marine Mollusca. Torquay J. Nat. Hist. Soc. 1 1910 (68-73). 273 Jukes-Browne, A. J. On a new species of Clementia. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 1913 (58-62) pi. i. 274 17 Moll. Titles. 2200 Jukes-Browne, A. J. On Callisla t Amiantis , and Pitaria. London Proo. Malac. Soc. 10 1913 (335-347). 275 Jukes-Browne, A. J. On the shells known as Gemma, Paraslarte and Pse- phidia. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London Ser. 8 12 1913 (473-480). 276 Jukes-Browne, A. J. On Tivela and Graleloupia. London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 1913 (266-273). 277 Kalkschmid, Justus. Adriatische Heteropoden. Wien SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 121 1912 Abt. I (999-1013). 278 Easpar, Josef. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Familie der Eryciniden und Car* ditiden. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 13 1913 (545-625). 279 Katzer, Friedrich. Die Braunkoh- lcnablagcrung von Banjaluka in Bos- nien. Berg. Hiittenm. Jahrb. Wien 61 1913 (155-227) 3 Taf. 280 Kendall, C. E. Y. Notes on somo Pleistocene Moll u sea in North Hunt- ingdonshire. J. Conch. Leeds 13 1913 (83-91). 281 Kennard, A. S. and Woodward, B. B. Helix rujescens , Pennant. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 11 1913 (428). 282 Kennel, Pierre. Contribution a l’etude dcs grands tentacules des Limaces rouges {Avion rufus). Paris C. R. Acad, sci. 156 1913 (87-90). 283 Kenyon, Agnes F. A new variety of volute from Western Australia. Mel- bourne Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 25 1913 (354). 284 Kerr, Graham. Loch Swecn. Glasgow Nat. 4 1912 (33-48) pi. iv. 285 Kiser, H. & Wollebsek, A. Om dyrelivet i Kristianiafjorden. I. Lopho- holia-faunaen. Nyt Mag. Naturvv. Kristiania 51 1913 (43-52). 286 Kilian, W. et Reboul, P. Sur la Faune du Calcaire de l’Homme d’Armes (Drome) Aptien Inferieur. Grenoblo Bui. soc. stat. sci. nat. arts ind. Ser. IV 12 (225-228). 287 Kindle, E. M. The Onondaga fauna of the Allegheny region. Washington D.C. Dept. Int. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. No. 508 1912 (1-144) pis. i-xiii. 288 Kishinouye, Kamakichi. On a pecu- liar mode of a Clam, Meretrix meretrix L. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (445- 446). 289 Kittl, Erno. Adatok a triasz Halo- biidai es Monotidai monografiajahoz. [Beitrage zur Monographic der Halo- biiden und Monotiden des Trias.] In ,,Resultate dor wissensch. For- schung des Balatonsees“. I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest 1912 1912 (1-203) 10 Taf. 289a Kittl, Erno. Bakonyi triasz-gastro- podak. [Gastropoden aus dem Ba- konyer Trias.] In „Rcsultate der wis- sensch. Forschung des Balatonsees". I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest 1912 1912 (1-54) 3 Taf. 289b Kleiner, Elisabeth. Untcrsuchungen am Genitalapparat von Helix nemo - ralis, hortensis und einer weiteren Reihe von Lang gezuchteter Bastarde der beiden Arten. Zs. indukt. Abstam- mungslehre Berlin 9 1913 (216-262). 290 Kleiner, Elisabeth. Untersuchungen am Genitalapparat von Helix nemo - ralis und hortensis und einor weiteron Rciho von Lang gozuchtcter Bastarde der beiden Arten. Zurich Viertcl- jahrsch. Natf. Ges. 58 1913 (188-190). 291 Kleinsteuber, Hans. Die Anatomie von Trochita, Calyptraza und Janacus. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 13 = Fauna Chitensis Bd 4 1913 (385-476) 2 Taf. 292 Kobelt, W. Drei Hochgebirgsmol- lusken aus Deutsch-Neuguinca. Frank- furt a. M. NachrBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 1913 (87-89). 293 Kobelt, W. Eine neue Leucochroa. Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. malako- zool. Ges. 45 1913 (94). 294 Kobelt, W. Landschnecken aus Deutscli-Ostafrika und Uganda. Rev. Suisse Zool. Geneve 21 1913 (57-74) 1 Taf. 295 Kobelt, W. Neue vordcrasiatischo Unionen. Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 1913 (38-44). 296 Kobelt, W. Neue vordcrasiatischo Najadcn. Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 1913 (185-186). 297 Kobelt, W. In Rossmiissler’s Iconogra- phie der Europaischen Land- und Siiss- wasser-Mollusken 19 Liefg. 3-4 & 5-6 1913 (41-59) 10 pis. [Naiades]. 298 cO (n-9212 r) 18 Moll [1913] VIII. Mollusca. Kobelt, W. In Systomatisclies Con- chylien-Cabinet von Martin und Chem- nitz Liefg. 563 1913 (105-136) pis. xlv-1; Liefg 565 1913 (137-152) pis. li-lvi [Ampullariidae] ; Liefg. 564 1913 (929-984) pis. cxl-cxliv [Terrestrial Operculata]. 299 Kobelt, Wilhelm u. Winter, Gertrud. C. Semper, Reisen im Arcliipel der Fhilippinen, Wissenschaftl. Resultate. Bd 10 H. 14 & IL 15. Wiesbaden (C. W. Kreidel) 1912 (273-288) 4 Taf. 300 Koken, E. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Schichten von Heiligenkreuz (Abteital, Siidtirol). Wien Abh. Geol. Rchs- Anst. 16 1913 Heft 4 (1-43) 6 Taf. 301 Korschelt, E. Perlen. Altes und Neues iiber ihre Struktur, Herkunft und Verwertung. Portschr. natw. Forschg Berlin 7 1913 (111-190). 302 Krahelska, Mario. Driisonstudien. HistologischerBau der Schneckeneiweiss- driise und die in ihm durch Einfluss des Hungers, dor funktionellon Erschop- fung und der Winterruho liervorgeru- fenon Vcrandorungen. Arch. Zellfor- schg Leipzig 9 1913 (552-622) 2 Taf. 303 Kruimel, J. H. Verzeichnis der von Herrn E. C. Abendanon in Celebes gesammelten Susswasser - Mollusken. Amsterdam Bijdr. Dierk. 19 1913 (217- 235). 304 Kumel, Pierre. Contribution k l’etude des fonctions des grandes tentacules des Limaces rouges ( Arion rufus). Paris C R. Acad. sci. 156 1913 (87- 90). 305 Kuschakewitscb, S. Studien iiber den Dimorpliismus der mannlichen Geschlechtselemente bei den Proso- brancliia. I. Arch. Zellforsclig Leipzig 10 1913 (237-323) 4 Taf. 306 Kiittler, Arthur. Dio Anatomie von Oliva peruviana Lamarck. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 13 1913 (477-544). 307 L. Preliminary list of Ottawa Sphceriicke. Ottawa Nat. 27 1913 (19- 20). 308 Lamy, Edouard. Mollusques marins recueillis par M. le Dr. Rivet & Payta (PErou). Mission du Service geogra- phique de 1’ArmEe pour la mesure d’un arc de meridien Equatorial en AmErique du Sud (1899-1906). Paris t. 9 C. 1910 1910 (78-91). 309 Lamy, Edouard. Notes synony- miques sur les Amphidesma de La- marck. Bui. MusEum Paris 1912 1912 (159-166). 310 Lamy, Edouard. Sur les espEces de Lamarck appartenant au genre Meso- desma Deshayes. Bui. MusEum Paris 1912 1912 (245-254). 311 Lamy, Ed. A.-T. de Rochebrunc. J. conchyliol. Paris 60 1912 1913 (361- 364). 312 Lamy, Ed. Mollusques et Brachio- podes dela croisiEre 1912 du “ Pourquoi- Pas” dans les mers du Nord. Bui. MusEum Paris 1913 1913 (21-24). 313 Lamy, Ed. Notes sur quelques co- quilles du genre Crassatella dEterminEes par Lamarck. Bui. MusEum Paris 1913 1913 (99-105). 314 Lamy, Ed. Note sur les espEces rangEes par Lamarck dans son genre Lutraria. Bui. MusEum Paris 1913 1913 (343-349). 315 Lamy, Ed. Sur deux espEces de Lamellibranches appartenant au genre Litigiella Monterosato. Bui. MusEum Paris 1912 1912 (511-513). 316 Lamy, Ed. Sur le genre Pleurodon ou Nucinella S. Wood avec description d’une espEce nouvelle. Bui. MusEum Paris 1912 1912 (429-433). 317 Lefevre, George and Curtis, Winter- ton C. Studies on the reproduction and artificial propagation of freshwater mussels. Washington D.C. Dept. Comm. Lab. Bull. Bur. Fish. 30 (1910) 1912 (105-201) pis. vi-xvii. 318 Legendre, R. A propos du pigment des cellules nerveuses A' Helix pomalia. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (262-263). 319 LEger, L. ot Duboscq, O. Lo oyclo Evolutif do Porospora portunidarum. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156 1913 (1932- 1934). 320 Legge, John A. The Ceylon Pear 1 Oyster Fisheries. Spolia Zeylan. Colombo 8 1913 (195-204). 321 Lemoine, P. Rectifications de no- menclature. Revue critique de PalEo- zoologie Paris 14 1910 (275). 322 19 Moll. Titles. 2200 Leriche, Maurice. Les “ Campanile ” du “ Tuffeau de Ciply ” et du “ Cal- caire de Cuesmes.” . Ann. Soc. malac. Belgique 47 1912 1013 (82-88) pi. i. 323 Leriche, M. Les “ Campanile ” du Calcaire de Cuesmes et du Tuffeau do Ciply. Bruxelles Bui. Soc. geol. pal^ont. hyr. Pr. verb. 27 No. 2 1913 (24-25). 324 Letacq. Catalogue dcs Limaciens dcs environs d’Alengon. Paris C. R. cong. soc. sav. 1911 1911 (194-199). 325 [Lidkov, B. L.J JItiukobt., B. JI. 0 TpuroHiaxi. [Ueber Trigonien.] Kiev Izv. Univ. 53 1913 (1-51 53-164). 326 Lindholm, W. A. Beschreibung neuer Arten und Formen aus dem Kaukasus- Gcbiete. Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 1913 (17-23 62-69). 327 Lindholm, W. A. Miszellen zur Mala- kozoologie des Russischen Reiches.i-xiii. St. Peterburg Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 13 1913 (151-167). 328 Lindholm, W. A. Neue Heliciden aus dem Kaukasus-Gebiete. Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 1913 (137-144). 329 Lindholm, W. A. Ueber ein neues Subgenus der Gattung Clausilia Drap. Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. mala- kozool. Ges. 45 1913 (24-26). 330 Lindsay, B. Some observations on Boring Mollusca. London Rep. Brit. Ass. 1912 1913 (516). 331 Loos, Kurt. Move und Teichmuschel. Ornith. Monatschr. Magdeburg 38 1913 (295-296). 332 Lorenthey, Imre. IJjabb adatok Budapest Kornyeke harmadidoszaki uledekeinek geologiajahoz. Math. Termt. Ert. Budapest 30 1912 (263- 323). 333 Lowe, H. N. Shell collecting on the West Coast of Baja, California. Nau- tilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (25-29). 334 Lucas, B. R. Note on a Sinistral Specimen of Marginella zonata Kiener. J. Conch. Leeds 13 1913 (80). 335 Macnair, Peter and Conacher, Harry R. J. On the distribution of Posi- donomya corrugata, Ether. Jun., in the Carboniferous Limestone of the Glasgow District. Glasgow Trans. Geol. Soc. 14 1911-1912 1913 (309-322). 336 (n-9242 r) Maillieux, Eug. Observations sur un groupe de mollusques acephales voisin des genres Plerinea et Leiopteria. Bruxelles Bui. Soc. geol. palcont. hydr. Pr. verb. 27 No. 3 1913 (30-34). 337 Maillieux, Eug. Quelques mots sur les recifs frasniens de la plaine des Fagues, entre Nismes et Chimay. Bruxelles Bui. Soc. gdol. paleont. hydr. Pr. verb. 27 No. 6 1912 (1913) (114- 124). 338 Maillieux, Eug. Remarques sur Avicula quadrata Trenker. Bruxelles Bui. Soc. geol. pal6ont. hj^dr. Pr. verb. 27 No. 4 1913 (85-89). 339 Marchand. Sur la mytiliculture. Paris C. R. ass. frang. avanc. sci. (suppl.) 41 1912 (144-145). 340 Marchand, Henry. La mytiliculture cn France. Paris C. R. ass. frang. avanc. sci. 41 (Nimes) 1912 (438-443). 341 Marchand, Worncr. Studien iibor Cephalopoden II. Ueber die Spcrma- tophoren. Zoologica Stuttgart H. 67 ( = Bd 26) 1913 (171-200) 4 Taf. 342 Marquand, E. D. Vertigo sub - striata in Guernsey. J. Conch. Leeds 13 1913 (91). 344 Marshall, J. T. Additions to “ British Conchology.” Part vii (con- tinued). J. Conch. Leeds 14 1913 (33- 35 65-77 124-128). 345 Martel, H. Coquilles de Cancale. Note sur les Pectunculus glycymeris Linne. Feuille jeunes natural. Paris 43 1913 (17-19). 346 Masefield, John R. B. Testacella scululum in Staffordshire. J. Conch. Leeds 13 1913 (79). 347 Masefield, J. R. B. Helix aspersa m. scalariforme Taylor. J. Conch. Leeds 141913(117). 348 Masefield. Reports of Section A. — Zoology-Mollusca. Stafford Rep. N. Staff. F. Cl. 47 1913 (70). 349 Massy. Anne L. Further records of the Cephalopoda Dibranchiata of the Coasts of Ireland. Fisheries Ireland Sci. Invest. 1912 1913 (1-12). 350 Mathieu, F. F. La faune du Hib au sondage No. 2 d’Hensies Ann. Soe. geol. Belgique 40 1913 (1912-1913) (B 89-B 91). 351 c 6 — 2 20 Moll, VIII. Mollusca. [1913] Matthews, Annie. Notes on the development of Mytilus edulis and Acyonium digitatum in the Plymouth Laboratory. Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 9 1913 (557-560). 352 Maury, Carlotta Joaquina. A con- tribution to the paleontology of Trini- dad. Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. (Ser. 2) 15 1912 (23-112) pis. v-xiii. 353 Mawson, Joseph. Notes on the Cre- taceous Formation of Bahia, Brazil. Geol. Mag. London 10 1913 (356-361). 354 May, W. L. A new Chiton. Tas- manian Nat. 2 1910 (59). 355 May, W. L. Further additions to the Tasmanian Mollusca. Hobart Proc. R. Soc. Tasmania 1912 1913 (41-48) pi. ii. 356 May, W. L. On some investigations into tho Molluscan fauna of tho Fur- ncaux Group. Viet. Nat. Melbourne 30 1913 (55-60). 357 May, W. L. On some Tasmanian Shells of economic value. Tasmanian Nat. 2 1909 (12-13). 358 May, W. L. and Torr, W. G. The Polyplacophora of Tasmania. Hobart Proc. R. Soc. Tasmania 1912 1913 (25- 40) pi. i. 359 Mazeran, Pierre. Sur un genre nou- eau de Gasteropodes du Cretace Superieur. Lyon Ann. Soc. Linn. 59 1912 (163-171). 360 Mazzarelli, Giuseppe. Per l’indus- tria della Molluschicoltura nel Mar piccolo di Taranto. Riv. Pesca Idro- biol. Pavia 8 (15) N. 2-3 1913 (75-184) 1 tav. 361 M!eek, S. E. and Clark, II. Walton. The mussels of tho Big Buffalo fork of White River, Arkansas. Washington I).C. Dept. Comm. Lab. Bur. Fish. Doc. No. 769 1912 (1-20). 362 Melvill, James' Cosmo. Note on the identity of Torinia densegranosa Piis- bry, and T. enoshimensis, Melvill. London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 1913 (317). 363 Mengaud, L. Sur l’Aptien infericur marneux de la province de Santander. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 157 1913 (1549- 1551). 364 Menzel, Hans. Das Problem der Anodonta. C. R. de la lie sess. du Congr. geol. intern. (1910) 2 Stock- holm 1912 (1079-1087) (discussion 1087-1088). 365 Menzel, H. Pcdudina crassa sp. n. Berlin Zs. D. geol. Ges. 65 Monatsber. 1913 (5-6). 366 Mercier, L. Bacteries des Tnvert6bres. Les cellules uriques du Cyclostome et le bacterie symbiote. Arch. anat. microsc. Paris 15 1913 (1-52). 367 Mercier vide Cuenot et Bruntz. Mergier, E. Mollusques de la famille des Clausiliidce (genres Balia et Clausilia) qui vivent dans le d^parte- ment du Gard et les d6partements limitrophes. Nimcs Bui. soc. sci. nat. 39 1911 (70-74). 368 Merker, Ernst. Nervenkreuz ungen als Folgcn eincr chcmaligcn Chiasto- neurie bei den pulmonaten Gastro- pod en und die zweifache Art ihrer Ruckbildung. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (337-354). 369 [Mesiacev, I. J MhcanleBrb1 II. Kt> DMdpioJioriii Gastropoda ( Onchidiop - sis glacialis M. Sars). [Zur Embry ologie der Gastropoden ( Onchidiopsis gla- cialis M. Sars).] Moskva J. sect. zool. Soc. nat. N.S. 1 1913 (145-208 + 217-221 deutsch. Res. 209-216) Taf. 1-3. 370 Meunier, Stanislas. Sur un echan- tillon (Ylnoceramus provenant de la Craie Blanche du Pas-de-Calais et sur la serie des phenom&nes geologiques dont il a conserve les traces. Bui. Museum Paris 1913 1913 (257-259). 371 Meyer, Anna. Das Renogenital- system von Puncturella noachina L. Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (564- 576). 372 [Meyer, A. E.] Meiicpri>, A. 0. Poiioremmuihiiiui cncTOMa Punclu- rella noachina L. IIpe;i,Bap. eoodmeiiie. [Das Renogenitalsystem von Punctu- rella noachina L Vorl. Mitt.] Kazan! Prot. obsc. jest. 44 1913 Bcilage No. 289 (16) 1 Taf. 373 Meyer, Werner Tli. Tintenfisclio mit besonderer Beriicksiclitigung von Sepia und Octopus. (Monographien einhei- mischer Tiere, hrsg. v. H. E. Ziegler u. 21 Moll. Titles. 2200 R. Wolfcereck. Bd 6.) Leipzig (W. Klinkhardt) 1913 1913 (IV + 148) 1 pi. 374 [Michajlovskij, G. P.] Mnxaii- JIOBCKiii, r. n. O Ilf>KOTOpLIXTb HOBHX’B T1JITI P'feflKHX'B paKOBHIiaXTb HSTj TpeTHlI- iihxt. OTjioiKeriifi cfeBepHaro notfepeacba ApajibCKaro Mopa. [Ueber einige neue oder seltene Conchylien aus dem Tertiar am Nordufer des Aralsees.] Jurjev Sitzb. Naturf. Ges. 21 1912 (120-138) 1 Taf. 375 [Milaszewicz, K. 0.] MiuiaineBH«rb, K. 0. Mojijiiocicu, cotfpauiibie O. A. MepiioBLiM'b y (Jepeiwb KaBaaea BrL all 1910 ro/ia. [Listo des mollusqucs collectionnes par S. A. Zernov pres des cotes du Caucaso en mai 1910.] St. Pcterburg Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 18 1913 (420-430). 376 Monterosato, dc. Note on the genus Pseudomalaxis , Fischer and descrip- tions of a new species and sub -genus. London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 1913 (362- 363). 377 Moore, H. F. Condition and extent of the natural oyster beds and barren bottoms of Mississippi Sound, Ala- bama. Washington D.C. Dept. Comm. Lab. Bur. Fish. Doc. No 769 1913 (1-61). 378 Moretti, Giulio. Sulla struttura delle ghiandole salivari del Murex trunculus (Lomb.). Archivio ital. Anat. Embriol. Firenze 11 (1912-13) fasc. 4 1913 (481- 507) 5 tav. 378a Morse, Edward S. Notes on Thracia conradi. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (73-77). 379 Moussu, G. vide Railliet, A. et Henry, A. Muller, Eugen. Avion sub f usctis, Drap. und seine Nahrung. Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 1913 (181-182). 380 Muller, Eug. Eine weitere Schnecke aus den Tuffablagerung der schwarzen Laaber. Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 1913 (175-181). 381 Musham, John F. The Land and Freshwater Mollusca of Iona. J* Conch. Leeds 14 1913 (58-60). 382 [Naeki, A. D.] Ha^aiii, A. #. 3aMf>TKa o 30irfe ct> Iloplites {Ley me- riella) tardefurcatus Leym. iia MaH- i LiinjiaKF. [Die Zone mit Hoplites {Ley- meriella) tardefurcattis Leym. auf Mangygyschlak.] Ann. geol. miner. Novo-Aleksandria 14 1912 (1913) (270- 272 + deutsch. Res. 272). 383 Naef, Adolf. Studien zur generellen Morphologie der Mollusken. T1 2 : Das Colomsystem in seinen topographischen Bezichungen. Ergcbn. Zool. Jona 3 1913 (329-462). 384 Neilson, James. Notes on the Geo- logical Survey Memoir. “ The Geology of tho Glasgow District.” Glasgow Trans. Geol. Soc. 14 1911-1912 1913 (323-343). 385 Nicodim, Helene. De l’hepato- pancreas chez les mollusqucs. Bucarest Bui. Acad. Roumaino 1 1913 (236-240). 386 Nicoll, William vide Jameson, H. Lyster. Nielsen, Peder. Fortegnelse over skalboerende Landsnegle fundne i Silke- borg og Omegn. [The testaceous, land- snails found in the environs of Silkeborg (Jutland).] Kobenhavn Flora og Fauna 1913 1913 (81-83). 386a Nierstrasz, II. F. Die parasitischen Gastropoden. Ergcbn. Zool Jena 3 1913 (535-593). 387 Nordgaard, O. Faunistiskc og bio- logiske iakttagclser ved den biologiske station i Bergen. Trondhjem. Kgl. Vid. Selsk. Skr. 1911 1912 No. 6 (1-58). 388 Nordmann, V. Anomia squamula L. som Kvartaer-Fossil paa Spitzbergen. Kobenhavn Medd. Geol. 4 1912 (75-78). 389 Nordmann, V. Tapes senescens Doe- derlein og Tapes aureus Gm. var. eenii- ensis Nordm. [ Tapes senescens and T. aureus var. eemiensis are identical.] Kobenliavn Nath. Medd. 65 1913 (287- 300) 2 pis. 389a Nowak, Jan. Einige Prapariermetho- den der ammonitischen Dobenlinien. Wien Mitt. Geol. Ges. 6 1913 (234- 237). 389b Odhner, Nils Hj. Northern and Arctic invertebrates in the collection of the Swedish State Museum (Riksmu- seum). VI. Prosobranchia 2. Semi- 22 Moll. VIII. Mollusca. [11)13] probosoidifera. Stockholm Vet. Ak. Handl. 50 No. 5 1913 (1-89) 5 pis. 390 Odhner, Nils Hj. Ptisanula livi- nceoides, a new fossil and recent opistho- branchiate mollusc. Stockholm Geol. For. Forh. 35 1913 (329-332). 390a Oldham, Charles. Report on land and freshwater mollusca observed in Hert- fordshire in 1911. Hertford Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. 15 1913 (19-21). 391 Ortmann, A. E. Studies in Najades. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (88-91). 392 P., H. A. Land shells of Cartha- gona, Colombia. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1912 (84). 393 Painvin, G. J. Sur le siphon des Spirules. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156 1913 (818-820). 394 Painvin. Sur le presiphon des Spirules. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156 (355-358). 395 Pallary, Paul. Description do quel- ques mollusquos terrestres nouveaux do Sud du Maroo. Bui. Mus6um Paris 1913 1913 (300-365). 396 Pallary, Paul. Etude sur quelques Mclanopsis du Sahara. Alger Bui. soc. sci. nat. 4 1912 (14-22). 397 Pallary, Paul. Sur la faune de l’ancienne lagune de Tunis. Alger Bui. soc. sci. nat. 4 1912 (215-228). 398 Pallary, P. Catalogue des mollusques du Littoral Mediterraneen de TEgypte. Cairo M6m. Inst. Egypt. 6 1912(69-207) pis. xv-xviii. 399 Pavlovid, P. S. Beitriige zur Fauna der Tertiiirablagerungen in Alt-Serbien. An. Geol. Balkan Belgrade 6 1911 (580-608) pis. i-vi. 400 Pearson, Joseph. A review of the scientific work on the Ceylon Pearl Banks from 1902 to 1912. Spolia Zeylan. Colombo 8 1913 (205-222). 401 Pearson, Joseph. Report on the Window-Pane oyster investigations, 1912. Spolia Zeylan. Colombo 8 1913 (223-242) pis. i-ix. 402 Peile. A. J. Notes on the Geology of the Bermuda Islands. Geol. Mag. London 10 1913 (413-414). 403 Peile, A. J. The teeth of snails. Bombay J. Nat. Hist. Soc. 22 1913 (271-278) 1 pi. 404 Petitclerc, Paul. Note sur le Batho- nien sup6rieur (Bradfordien) de Tre- silley, canton de Rioz (Haute-Saone). Feuillo jeunes natural. Paris 43 1913 (47-52). 405 [Petkovich, Vladimir K.] IleTKO- Bima, Bjia^HMiipa K. Fojit y Opdiian. [Gault of Servia.] Belgrade Ghlas Srpska kral’evska Akad. 89 1913 (33- 142) pis. i-viii. 406 Petrbok, Jar. Plasticita Najadci ceskych. [Ueber die Plastizitat der Najadaeen Bohmens.] Prostejov Vestn. Klubu Pfir. 14 1911 1911 (89-96). 407 Pfaff, E. Ueber Form und Bau der Ammonitensepten und ihre Bezic- liungen zur Suturlinie. Vortrag . . . Hannover Jahresber. geol. Ver. 4 1911 (208-223) 1 Taf. 408 Pfeffer, Julius. Arianla arbuslorum L. J. lutesccns Dum. et Mort. Frank- furt a. M. NachrBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 1913 (89-92). 409 Philippsen, Hans. Die Land- und Siisswasserschneeken der nordfriesi- schen Inseln. Heimat Kiel 23 1913 (145- 146). 410 Pia, Julius v. Ueber eine mittel- liasischo Cephalopodenfauna aus dem nordostlichen Kleinasien. Wien Ann. Nat Hist. Hofmus. 27 1913 (335-388) 3 Taf. 411 Piaget, Jean. Errata de Particle sur les Limnees des Lacs de Neuchatel, Bienne, Moret et des environs, par Jean Piaget (1912 J. conchyliol. 49 [1911] pp. 311-332). J. conchyliol. Paris 60 1912 1913 (233). 412 Piaget, Jean. Les mollusques sub- littoraux du Leman recueillis par M. le Prof. Yung. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (615-624). 413 Piaget, Jean. Les rccents dragages malacologiques do INI. le Prof, Smile Yung dans le Lac Leman. J. conchy- liol. Paris 60 1912 1913 (205-232) 414 Piaget, Jean. Nouveaux dragages malacologiques de M. le Prof. Yung dans la faune profonde du Leman. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (216-223). 415 Piaget, Jean. Supplement au Cata- logue des Mollusques du Canton de Neuchatel. Neuchatel Bui. Soc. Sci. Nat. 39 1911-1912 (1913) (74 -89). 416 23 Moll. Titles. 2200 Piaget, J. Malacologie alpestre. Rev. Suisse Zool. Geneve 21 1913 (439-575) pi. xiv. 417 Pilsbry, Henry A. A study of the variation and zoogeography of Liguus in Florida. Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. (Ser. 2) 15 1912 (427-471) pis. xxxvii-xl. 418 Pilsbry, Henry A. Manual of concho- logy ; structural and systematic. With illustrations of the species. (Second series : Pulmonata.) [Vol. 22, Pt. 86.] Philadelphia (Conohological dept. Acad. Nat. Sci.) [1913] (65-112) pis. xiii-xxvi. [Achatinellidce]; [Pt. 87] [1913] (113-176) pis. xxvii-xxxix. 419 Pilsbry, Henry A. Notes on some Oreohelices from Wyoming. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (50-54). 420 Pilsbry, Henry A. Notes on some Pleurotomariidae of the Cretaceous of New Jersey. Philadelphia Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 63 (1911) 1912 (534-535). 421 Pilsbry, H. A. Land shells of Cecil Co., Maryland, collected by Mr. Bayard Long. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (96). 422 Pilsbry, H. A. New Japanese Ovu- lidce. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1913 (114-115) pi. vii. 423 Pilsbry, H. A. New species of Clausilia and Partula from the collection of Mr. J. S. Emerson. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (65-67). 424 Pilsbry, H. A. Note on a new variety of Epiphrag mop hora tudiculata. Nau- tilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (49-50). 425 Pilsbry, H. A. On some Cuban Urocoptidae. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1913 (125-130) pi. viii. 426 Pilsbry, H. A. Two new Achatinellidce of Oahu. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (39-40). 427 Pilsbry, H A. vide Brown, A. P. Pilsbry, H. A. and Cockerell, T. D. A. A new form of Oreolielix. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1913 (144). 428 Pilsbry, II. A. and Henderson, jun ., J. B. Two new Cuban Urocoptidae. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1913 (109 - 110) pi. viii. 429 Polimanti, Osv. Ricerche sulla rigi- dity cadaverica dei cefalopodi ( Octopus vulgaris Lam.). Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (272-278). 430 Polimanti, Osv. Sui rapporti fra peso del corpo e ritmo respiratorio in Octopus vulgaris Lam. Zs. allg. Phy- siol. Jena 15 1913 (449-455). 431 Polinski, Wladyslaw. Mi^czaki okolic Nat^czowa w Krolestwie Polskiem. Krakow Spraw. Kom. fizyogr. 46 1912 (111-122). 432 Pompeckj, J. F. Gogen Steinmann’s Geologische Grundlagon der Abstain - mungslohre. Vortrag. Hannover Jahresbor. geol. Ver. 3 1910 (1-40). 433 Pompeckj, J. F. Zur Rassonpersi- stenz der Ammoniten. Hannover Jahresber. geol. Ver. 3 1910 (63-83). 434 Popescu-Voite§ti, Ion. Contributions a l’etude stratigraphique du Num- mulitique de la Depression Getique (Roumanie Occidentale). Bucharest An. Inst. Geol. Romaniei. 3 1909 1910 (275-393) pis. xviii-xxii. 435 Praeger, R. LI. Mollusca from the Great Saltee Island. Irish Nat. Dublin 22 1913 (218). 436 Presbrey, Eugene W. Collecting in Panama. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1913 (121-125). 437 Presbrey, Eugene W. Concerning Cypraea exanthema, cervus and cer- vinetta. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (8-11). 438 Preston, H. B. A molluscan faunal list of the Lake of Tiberias with de- scription of now species. J. As. Soc. Beng. 9 1913 (465-476) pi. xxvii. 439 Preston, H. B. Characters of a new sub-genus and species of Choanopoma from Cuba. London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 1913 (323-324). 440 Preston, H. B. Characters of new genera and species of Terrestrial Mol- lusca from Norfolk Island. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London Ser. 8 12 1913 (522-538). 441 Preston, H. B. Description of two new Helicoids from British East Africa and Uganda. London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 1913 (285). 443 24 Moll. VIII. Mollusca. Preston, H. B. Descriptions of fifteen new species and varities of Marine Shells from the Falkland Islands. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 11 1913 (218- 223) pi. iv. 443 Preston, H. B. Descriptions of new species of Limicolaria and Krapfiella from East Central Africa. London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 1913 (277-284). '444 Preston, H. B. Diagnoses of new species and varieties of Agnathous Mollusca from Equatorial Africa. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (194-218) pis. xxxii-xxxv. 445 Preston, H. B. New minute Terres- trial and Aquatic Mollusca from the Dutch East Indian Island of Beilan- Beilan, with descriptions of four new genera and subgenera. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London Ser. 8 12 1913 (432-439). 446 Preston, H. B. New species and varieties of terrestrial and fluviatilo Shells from Equatorial Africa. Brux- elles Rev. Zool. Af. 3 1913 (47-62) pis. iv-vi, 447 Pringle, John vide Davies, Arthur Morley. Pritchard, G. B. A revision of the fossil Volutes of the Table Cape beds, Tasmania, with descriptions of new species and varieties. Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 26 1913 (192-201) pis. xx-xxi. 448 Pritchard, G. B. On a now Silurian bivalve from the Lily dale quarries, Lucina ( Prolucina ) mitchelli. Mel- bourne Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 28 1913 (363-364) pi. xxix. 449 Pritchard, G. B. and Gatliff, J. H. On Natica tasmanicci, Tenison- Woods, and description of a new species of Natica. Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 26 1913 (63-66) pi. vii. 450 Pruvost, Pierre. Sur la presence do fossiles d’age Ddvonien Supericur dans les Schistes a N6reites de San-Do- mingos. Lisboa Com. Trab. Geol. 9 1912-1913 (58-68) pi. i. 451 Pycraft, W. P. The Courtship of Animals. London (Hutchinson & Co.) 1913 1913 (1-318). 452 Railliet, A., Moussu, G. et Henry, A. Reeherches exp6rimentales sur le deve- loppement de la Douve h6patique [1913] ( Fasciola hepatica, L.). Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156 1913 (95-97). 453 Ramsden, Chas. T. Land shells carried bv birds. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (71-72). 454 Ramsden, Chas. T. Urocoptis ( Aran - (jia) soivcrbyana (Pfr.) — A note on its radula. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (11-12). 455 Randall, Josephine and Heath, Harold. Asterophila , a new genus of parasitic gastropods. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 22 1912 (98-107) pis. i-ii. 456 Reboul, P. vide Killian, W. Reed, F. R. Cowper. Note on the Eocene Beds of Hengistbury Head. Geol. Mag. London 10 1913 (101-103). 457 Reinke, Edwin E. A preliminary account of the development of the apyrene spermatozoa in Strombus and of the nurse-cells in Littorina. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 22 1912 (319- 327). 458 Richter, Karl. Das Nervensystem dor Oegopsiden. Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 106 1913 (289-408) 1 Taf. 459 Riemschneider, J. Unionidcn aus dem Stromgebiete Pernau. Jurjev Sitzb. Naturf. Gcs. 21 1912 [1913] (170-177 + russ. lies. 178) 1 pi. 460 Rieper, H. Studien an Succinea. Ann. Soc. malac. Belgique 47 1913 (125-192) pis. iii-iv. 461 Rigoigne de Fougerolles, G. vide Dantan, J. L. Roberts, S. Raymond. New Cy - previdee. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1913 (97-99) pi. vii. 462 Robson, Guy. C. Helminthocliiton aequivoca n. sp., Lower Ordovician, Bohemia. Geol. Mag. London 10 1913 (302-304). 463 Robson, G. C. Note on Qlypto- rhagada silveri (Angas). London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 1913 (265). 464 Robson, G. C. On Aporemodon, a re- markable new Pulmonate Genus. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 11 1913 (425-< 428). 465 Robson, G. C. On some remarkablo shell monstrosities. London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 1913 (274-276). 466 25 Moll. Titles. 2200 Roebuck, W. Denison. Census au- thentications. J. Conch. Leeds 14 1913 (13-14 57 81-82). 467 Roebuck, W. Denison. Limax cAnereo-niger var. strobeli Lcssona, new to Britain. J. Conch. Leeds 14 1913 (57). 468 Roebuck, W. Denison. Perfect al- binism in Limax arborum, Bouch- Chant. J. Conch. Leeds 13 1913 (92). 469 Roebuck, W. Denison. Pupa secale in Cumberland. Naturalist London 1913 1913 (362-363). 470 Roebuck, W. Denison and Taylor, John W. Report on the investigation of land mollusca in tho North of Scot- land. Scot. Nat. Edinburgh 1913 1913 (278-282). 471 Rogala, W. Przyezynek do zna- jomosci mukronatowej kredy okolicy Lwowa. [Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Mukronatenkreide der Gegend von Lemberg.] Kosmos Lwow 86 1911 (487- 499) 1 pi. 472 Roman, Frederic. Le N6ogene conti- nental dans la Basse Vallee du Tage (Rive droite). 1. Partie. Paleontologie. Commission du Service Geologique du Portugal 1907 1907 (5-88) 1 pi. 473 Roman, F. Compte-Rendu de la Reunion extraordinaire de la Society Geologique a Alais et Nimes les 27, 28, 29 septembre 1910. Nimes Bui. soc. etud. sci. nat. 38 1910 (54-73). 474 Roman, F. Fauno saumatre du san- noisien du Gard. Paris Bui. soc. geol. (ser. 4) 10 1910 (927-955). 475 Roszkowski, W. A propos des Lim- necs de la faune profonde du lac L6man. Zool. Anz. Loipzig 43 1913 (88-90). 476 Roszkowski vide Blanc, Henri. [Rozanov, A. N.] Po3anoBrL, A. H. O 30iiaxT> noAMOCKOBCKaro nopuiaiifta n 0 B'fcpoHTHOMT, npoiicxo;K,neHin nopT- JiaiIACttnXrL ([)OC(|)OpiITOBLlXrL CJIOeB't iio^Tj MocKbOio. [Dio Zonen der Mos- kauer Portlandicn und die wahrschien- liche Herkunft der Moskauer Port- land-Pliosphoritlager.] Mat. geol. stroen. Ross. Moskva 4 1913 (17-103) 1 Taf. 477 [Rozanov, S. M.] Po3aiioBT>, C. M. Kt, Bonpocy n pereiiepauin roaoBbi Helix. [Sur la regeneration de la tete chez Helix.'] St. Peterburg Trav. Soc. nat. Sect. zool. 41 4 1912 (53-58 + Res. fran$. 58). 478 Rubbel, A. Beobachtungen iiber das Wachstum von Margaritana margarili - fern. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (156- 162). 479 Ruedemann, Rudolph. The Lower Siluric shales of the Mohawk Valley. Albany Educ. Dept. N. Y. St. Mus. Bull. No. 162 1912 (1-151) pis. i-x. 480 Salfeld, Hans, Certain Upper Juras- sic Strata of England. London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 69 1913 (423-432) pis. xli- xlii. 481 Salvadei, Giovanni. La posca o il commcrcio dcllo Perlo o della Madro- perla in Eritrea. Roma Atti V Con- gresso internaz. pesca (1911) 1913 1913 (133-135). 482 Sampson, F. A. A preliminary list of tho Mollusca of Missouri (exclusive of tho Unionidae). St. Louis Mo. Trans. Acad. Sci. 22 1913 (67-108). 483 Sasaki, Madoka. Hotaru-ika no seitai. [Habits of Pfefferia scientillans (Berry). ] Dobuts. Z. Tokyo 25 1913 (581-590) pi. 484 Sasaki, Madoka. Nihon san juk- kyaku tSsokurui. [Decapodal cepha- lopoda of Japan.] Dobuts. Z. Tokyo 25 1913 (73-86 247-252) pis. 485 [Satunin, K. A.] Caiynnm. H. A. Kaiajiorb mojijiiockob'l HaUgen iilixt* flO CHX'b MOpT. II a lIe])IIOMOpCKOM'I, 110- depeJKbrh KaBKa3a. [Verzeichnis der bis jot auf der pontischen Kiisto des Kaukasus aufgofundenen Mollusken.] In : Satunin, K. A., Fauna Littoris Orientalis Ponte Euxini. Trd. Obsc. izuc. cornomor. pob. St. Peterburg 2 1913 (223-242). 486 Schaffer, Josef. t)ber den feineren Bau und die Entwicklung des Knor- pelgewebcs und iiber verwandto For- men der Stiitzsiibstanz. Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 105 1913 (280-347) 2 Taf. 487 Schauble, Johannes. Eine Abnor- mitat am Darmkanal von Anodonta cygnea L. Stuttgart Jahreshefte Ver. Natk. 69 1913 (205-208). 488 Scheidig, Karl. Zur Anatomie von Crucibulum ferrugineum. Zool Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 13 = Fauna Ohilensis Bd 4 1913 (137-174) 4 Taf, 489 26 Moll VIII. Mollusca. [1913] Schepman, M. M. The Prosobranchia of the Siboga Expedition. Part V. Toxoglossa. Uitkomsten op zool., botan., oceanogr. en geol. gebied verzameld in Ned. Oost-Indie 1899- 1900 a-b H.M. Siboga onder commando van Lt. t-z 1° kl. G. E. Tydeman, uitge- geven door Max Weber. [Resultats des explorations zool., botan., oceanogr. et g6ol. entreprises aux Indes N6erlan- daises Orientales en 1899-1900 & bord du Siboga sous le commandement de G. F. Tydeman publics par Max Weber.] Leiden (E. J. Brill) 1913 Livr. 64 Monogr. 49e (365-452) 6 pis. 490 Schepman, M. M. The Prosobranchia, Pulmonata and Opisthobranchia Tecti- branchiata, Tribe Bullomorpha, of the Siboga Expedition. PartVI. Pulmonata and Opisthobranchia Tectibranchiata, Tribe Bullomorpha. Uitkomsten op zool., botan., ocean., geol. gebied verzameld in Ned. Indie 1899-1900 aan boord H.M. Siboga, onder commando van Lt. t-z le Kl. G. F. Tydeman, uitgegeven door Max Weber. [Resultats des explorations zool., botan., oc£an., g6ol., entreprises aux Indes Neerl. or. 1899-1900, h, bord du Siboga sous le commandement de G. F. Tydeman, publics par Max Weber.] Livr. 66 Mon. 49* f Leiden (E. J. Brill) 1913 (453-494) 2 pis. 491 Sohermer, Ernst. Molluskenlebon in der Ostsee. Wochenschr. Aquarienk. Braunschweig 10 1913 (669-671 726- 727 802-803). 492 Schemer, E. Einige fur die Fauna Lubecks neue Mollusken. Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 1913 (92-93). 493 Schlesch, Hans. Land and Fresh- water Mollusca in North-West Iceland. Naturalist London 1913 1913 (419- 420). 494 Schreitmiiller, Wilh. Eine Abnor- mitat von Limnaea stagnalis L. Bl. Aquarienkunde Stuttgart 24 1913 (5-6). 495 Schroder, Richard. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis von Pupa ( Modicella ) mega - cheilos Jan. Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 1913 (171-175). 496 Schroder, Richard. Nachtrag zur Konchylienfauna von Kufstein in Tirol. Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. malako- zool. Ges. 45 1913 (45-47). 497 Schroder, Rich. Ausgesetzte Schnek- ken. Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 1913 (95-96). 498 Schuster, Martin Erich. Anatomie von Helcioniscus ardosiacus H. et J. sive Patella claihratula Reeve. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 13 = Fauna Chi- lens is Bd 4 1913 (281-384) 1 Taf. 499 Schwanecke, H. Has Blutgefasssystem von Anodonta cellensis Schrot. Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 107 1913 (1-77). 500 Schwarz, E. vide Haas, F. [Schwetz, Th.] IHBeu.'B, 0. II. ‘I>ayHa noKpaKcnaro ii3BecTnaKa Kep- *ieHCKaro noJiyocipoBa. [Die Fauna der Tschokrak - Kalko der Halbinsel Kertsch.] St. Peterburg Verh. russ. mineral. Ges. 49 1912 (251-380) Taf. vi-vii. 501 [Schwez, Th.] HlBeni'b, 0. II. IIpeABapHTeJILHLIH OTHeTTb 00rB BKCKyp- ciii iia KepneHCKifi nojiyocTpoBTb, coBep- meHUOH jrkTOMTb 1908 r. [Vorlaufiger Bericht iiber eine Excursion nach der Halbinsel Kertsch im Sommer 1908.] Jurjev Sitzb. Naturf. Ges. 21 1912 (80- 97) 1 Taf. 502 Seel, Otto. Beitrage zur Anatomie und Phylogenie der Chitonen ( Chiton olivaceus, Choneplax latus). Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 13 = Fauna Chilensis Bd 4 1913 (175-206) 2 Taf. 503 Semper, C. vide Kobelt & Winter. Serradell, Baltasar. “ Helix gualtiero - campesina” Serradell. Especie 6 mejor dicho, forma nueva, intermedia entre el grupo de la “ H. gualteriana ” L y de la “ H. campesina ” Ezq. Madrid Bol. Soc. Esp. Hist. Nat. 12 1912 (377-384) pis. v-vi. 504 Sewell, R. B. Seymour. Notes on the biological work of the R.I.M S.S. “ In- vestigator ” during survey seasons, 1910-11 and 1911-12. Calcutta J. As. Soc. Beng. 9 1913 (329-390) 1 pi. 505 Shackleford, L. J. vide Tomlin, J. R. le B. Shimek, Bohumil. The significance of Pleistocene mollusks. Soience New York (N. Ser.) 37 1913 (501-509). 505a Shimek, B. A new Succinea. Iowa City Univ. Iowa Lab. Nat. Hist. 6 (No, 4) 1913 (31-34) pi. i. 505b 27 Moll. Titles. 2200 Siebert, Wilhelm. Das Korper- epithel von Anodonla cellensis. Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 106 1913 (449-526). 506 Sikes, F. H. The non- marine Mol* lusca of Iceland. J. Conch. Leeds 14 1913 (54-56). 507 Simionescu, Joan. Studii geologice si paleontologice din Dobrogea. VI. Fauna amonitilor triasici dela Hagig- hiol. Bucuresci Publ. Adamachi Ac. Itomana 34 1913 (1-100) pis. 1-9. [With resume in French.] 508 Simroth, H. Die Acephalen des nor- dischen Planktons. (In : Nord. Plank- ton, hrsg. v. K. Brandt u. C. Apstein, Lfg 16.) Kiel u. Leipzig (Lipsius & Tischer) 1913 1913 (37-55). 509 Simroth, H. Neue Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Kaukasischen Nacht- schneckenfauna. Tiflis Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. 6 1912 (1913) (1-140) Taf i-x. 510 Simroth, H. t)ber die von Herrn Prof. Voeltzkow auf Madagaskar und in Ostafrika erbeuteten Vaginuliden, nebst verwandtem Material von ganz Afrika. [In : Reise in Ostafrika v. A. Voeltzkow Bd. 3 H. 3.] Stuttgart (E. Schweizer- bart) 1913 (129-216) 5 Taf. 511 Sincov, I. Beitrago zur Kenntnis der unteren Kreideablagerungen des Nordkaukasus. St. Petcrburg Trav. musee g6ol. As. Sc. 7 1913 (93-117) Taf. 4-6. 511a Slugocka, M. Recherches sur l’ap- pareil genital des Gasteropodes pul- monis du genre Physa. Rev. Suisse Zool. Geneve 21 1913 (75-109) 2 pis. 512 Smallwood, W. M. and Clark, Eliza- beth G. Chromodoris zebra Heilprin : A distinct species. J. Morph. Phila- delphia 23 1912 (625-636). 513 Smith, Edgar A. On the Pennant Collection of British Shells. J. Conch. Leeds 14 1913 (38-41). 514 Smith, E. A. Note on Helix rufescens of Pennant. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 11 1913 (263-264). 515 Smith, E. A. Note on Helix rufescens of Pennant. J. Conch. Leeds 14 1913 (36-37). 516 Smith, E. A. Note on Murex man- cinella. London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 1913 (287-289). 517 Smith. E. A. On a small collection of Marine Shells from Henderson Island. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London Ser. 8 12 1913 (409-415) pi. ix. 518 Smith, J. H. Notes on the Cutch Ammonites. Bombay J. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21 1912 (709-715) and 21 1913 (1347-1352). 519 Smith, Maxwell. On Cypraea miliaris Gmel., with descriptions of new varie- ties. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (69-70). 520 Smith, Maxwell. The directory of American conchologists. Hartsdale N.Y. (Maxwell Smith) 1st cd. 1912 1912 ([1-8)]. 521 Smith, Maxwell. The zoological Station at Naples. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (4-6 16-17). 522 [Sokolov, D. N.] Cokojiobt., /[. II. OicaMcnbiocTH no'f* HaJiyiioB'L iiaHoBoii BeMJi'k. [Sur les fossiles des blocs erra- tiques de Novaja ZemlTa.l St. Peter- burg Trav. musee geol. Ac. Sc. 7 1913 (59-92) pis. i-ii. 523 Soos, Lajos. A magyar fauna-teriilet Pomatiasai. [Die Pomatias- Arten des ungarischen Faunengebietes.] Allatt. Kozlem. Budapest 12 1913 (151-178 193-224 260-262). 523a So6s, Lajos. A Pleurotomaria-nem. [tlber die Gattung Pleurotomaria .] Allatt. Kozlem. Budapest 12 1913 (14- 21 55). 523b Southwell, J. A brief review of the scientific work done on the Ceylon Pearl Banks since the year 1902. J. econ biol. London 8 1913 (22-34). 524 Sowerby, G. B. Descriptions of eight new Marine Gastropoda, mostly from Japan. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 11 1913 (557-560) pi. ix. 525 Sowerby, G. B. Descriptions of new species of Mollusca. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 1913 (233-239) pi. iii. 526 Speight, R. A preliminary account of the Lower Waipara Gorge. Welling- ton Trans. & Proc. N. Zeal. Inst. 44 1912 (221-233). 527 Spence, G. C. Note on Urocoplis lata C. B. Ad. var. producta C. B. Ad. J. Conch. Leeds 14 1913 (12). 528 28 Moll. VIII. Mollusca. [1013] Splittstosser, Paul. Zur Morphologic des Nervensystems von Anodonta cel- lensis Schrot. Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 104 1913 (388-470). 529 Standen, R. Ancylus fluviatilis var. gibbosa Bourg. in Derbyshire. J. Conch. Leeds 13 1913 (78-79).' 530 Standen, R. vide Jackson, J Wilfrid. Steenberg, C. M. Verzeichnis der Landschnecken Danemarks. Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 1913 (124-133 163-170). 531 Stelfox, A. W. On Hygromia rufes- cens, Auct., in Ireland. London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 1913 (290-291). 532 Step, Edward. Messmates : a book of strange companionships in Nature. London (Hutchinson & Co.) 1913 1913 (1-220). 533 Sterki, V. Splueriidae old and new. iii & iv. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1913 (117-119 136 -140). 534 Stock, Chostor. Tho Pacific Concho- logical Club. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (16). 535 Strebel, Hermann. Modulus tornatus, Jonas. Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 1913 (133-135). 536 [Stremouchov, R. P.] CTpeMO- yxoBri>, Jl II. O iopcKiix'L cjiauuax'B KoKTCdeJia. [Ueber die jurassischen Thonschiefer von Koktebel.] Mat. gcol. strocn. Ross. Moskva 4 1913 (1-16). 537 Stronski, Fortunat. Przyczyuek do fauny warstw paleozoicznych Podola. [Beitrag zur Fauna der palaeozoisclien Schichten Podoliens.] Kosmos Lwow 1911 36 (447-464) 1 pi. 538 Strubin, K. Uber jurassiche und ter- tiare Bohrmuscheln im Basler Jura. Basel Verh. Natf. Ges. 24 1913 (32-45). 539 Sturany, R. Bericht fiber die von den Herren Dr. V. Dvorsky und Dr. J. 6ennak im montenegrinisch-albani- schen Grenzgebietc im Jahro 1908 gesammelten Mollusken. Brfinn Zs. Mahr. LdMus. 13 1913 (48-52). 540 Sturany, R. Ergebnisse der mit Subvention aus der ErbschaftTreitlun- ternommenen zoologischen Forschungs- reise Dr. Franz Werner’s nach dem agyptischen Sudan und Nord-Uganda. XXII. Liste der von Prof. Dr. Franz Werner im Sommer 1904 in Aegypten und im Jahre 1905 in agyptischen Sudan und bei Gondokoro gesammelten Mollusken. Wien SitzBer. Ale. Wiss. 122 Abt. 1 1913 (549-556). 541 Surber, Thaddeus. Identification of tho glochidia of freshwater mussels. Washington D.C. Dept Comm. Lab. Bur. Fish. Doc. No. 771 1912 (1-10) pis. i-iii. 542 Suter, Henry. Descriptions of three new species of land shells from New Zealand. London Proc. Make. Soc. 10 1913 (333-334). 543 Suter, Henry. Manual of the New Zealand Mollusca. Wellington (Govern- ment Printer) 1913 1913 (xxiii and 1210) Atlas of quarto plates in the press. 544 [Svecov, M. S.] HlBen.OB'L, M. C. Hiiiiaie-M'hijOBuo OejieMiiirru Afixaoin (Farpu-CyxyMi.). [Los Belemnitcs iu- fracr6tacees do I’Abkhasio (Gagry- Soukhoum).] Ann. g6ol. mindr. Novo- Aleksandria 15 1913 (43-65 rds. fr. 65-71 + 71-74) pis. ii-v. 545 Swauton, E. W. Cavities in stones. Nature London 91 1913 (59). 546 Szymanski, J. S. Ein Versuch, die fin- das Liebcsspiel charakteristischen Kor- perstellungen und Bewegungen bei der Weinbergschnccko kfinstlich hervor- zurufen. Arch. ges. Physiol. Bonn 149 1913 (471-482). 547 Taylor, J. Kidson. Cypraea caurica L. var. rosea nov. J. Conch. Leeds 14 1913 (24-25). 548 Taylor, J. Kidson. Notes on three species of Cypraea. J. Conch. Leeds 14 1913 ( 1 13— i 16). 549 Taylor John W. vide Roebuck, W. Denison. Techow, G. Zur Regeneration des Weichkorpors bei den G astro poden. Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 31 1911 (353- 386) 4 Taf. 550 Tesch, Johan Jacob. Pteropoda. (Das Tierreich, hrsg. von. F. E. Schulze, Lfg. 36.) Berlin (R. Friedlander & S.) 1913 (154). 551 Tesch, J. J. Das Nervcnsystem der Heteropoden. Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 105 1913 (243-279) 1 Taf. 552 20 Moll. Titles. 2200 Thiele, Joli. Antarktischo Solcno- gastren. [/n. : D. Slidpolar-Exp., Bd 14, H 1.] Berlin (G. Reimer) 1913 1913 (35-65) 5 Taf. 553 Thiele, Joh. Dr. Naef und das „ Colom“ der Mollusken. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (251-252). 554 Thiele, Joh. Ein neuer Solenog aster von Spitsbergen. Berlin SitzBer. Ges. natf. Freundel913 1913 (160-162). 555 Thiele, J. Solenogastros. (Das Tior- roicli, hrsg. v. F. E. Sclmlzo, Lfg 38.) Berlin (11. Friedlander & S.) 1913 (57). 556 Thompson, Charles. The derived Ceph- alopoda of the Holdcrness Drift. Q. J. Geol. Soc. 69 1913 (169-183). 557 Tippmar, Fritz Richard. Histo- logische und vergleichend anatomische Untersuchungen an Cephalopoden. Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 107 1913 (509-573) 2 Taf. 558 Tomlin, J. R. le B. Description of a new species of Adeorbis. J. Conch. Leeds 14 1913 (42) pi. i fig. 12. 559 Tomlin, J. R. le B. Descriptions of two new species of Marginella from South Africa. J. Conch. Leeds 14 1913 (101-102). 560 Tomlin, J R. le B. Notes on some Typos of Marginella in the Marrat Col- lection. J. Conch. Leeds 14 1913 (44- 45) pi. i 561 Tomlin, J. R. lc B. and Shackleford, L. J. Descriptions of two new species of Marginella from San Thome Island. J. Conch. Leeds 14 1913 (11). 562 Tomlin, J. R. le B. and Shackleford, L. J. Descriptions of new species of Marginella and Mucronalia from Sao Thome. J. Conch. Leeds 14 1913 (43) pi. i. figs. 7-8. 563 Tomlin, J. R. le B. and Shackleford. L. J. Note on the Caryatis belcher i of Romcr. J. Conch. Leeds 13 1913 (96). 564 Tommasi, Annibale. La faunetta ani- sica di Valsecca in Val Brembana. Milano Rend. 1st. Lomb. 46 1913 (767- 786). 565 Torr, W. G. On a new Tasmanian Chiton. Hobart Proc. R. Soc. Tasmania 1912 1913 (1-2). 566 Torr, W. G vide May, W. L. Toula, Franz. Die Kalko vom Jager- hauso unweit Baden (Rauchstallbrun- nengrabon) mit nordalpiner St. Cas- sianer Fauna. Wien Jahrb. Geol. RchAnst. 63 1913 (77-126) 4 Taf. 567 Trechmann, Charles Taylor. On a mass of Anhydrite in the Magnesian Limestone at Hartlepool and on the Permian of South-Eastern Durham. Q. J. Geol. Soc. 69 1913 (184-218). 568 Vad&sz, M. Elomor Kistlzsiai litisz- Mpz()dm6ny6k. Math. Tormt. firt. Budapest 30 1912 (694-698). 569 Vanatta, E. G. A now species of Vertigo from Florida. Philadelphia Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 64 1912 (445)i 570 Vanatta, E. G. Cincinnatia in the Delaware drainage. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1912 (96). 571 Vanatta, E. G. Phenacolepas malonei n. sp. Philadelphia Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 64 1912 (151). 572 Vanatta, E. G. Viviparus contec- toides in Philadelphia. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1912 (84). 573 Vaney, Clement. L’adaptation des Gastropodes au parasitisme. Bui. sci. France-Belgique Paris 47 1913 (1-87). 574 Vaney, Clement. La penetration des Gasteropodcs parasitaires dans leur hdto. Paris C. R. Soc. biol. 74 1913 (598-599). 575 Vayssiere, A. Note sur les Mollus- ques opistobranches nus rapportes do la Nouvello-Zemble en 1908 par M. Ch. Benard. Bui. Museum Paris 1913 1913 (109). 576 Vayssiere, A. Opistobranches nus des cotes de la Nouvelle-Zemble (Mission Ch. Benard 1908). Ann. Inst, ocean. Paris 5 1913 fasc. 8 (15). 577 Vayssiere. A. Observations faites sur un Mitra zonata vivant. J. conchvliol. Paris 60 1912 1913 (323-327). ’ 578 Vedel, Louis vide Brun, Pierre de. [VeliCkovskij, Vladimir.] Be- JiinmoBCKiii, BjiajpiMipi,. Mollusca. OqepKi, (fiayjTF.i BajiyiicKaro yrk3^a n t.jl Bliij. 6. [ Molluscan Fauna of the dis- trict of Walouyki etc. fasc. 6.] Charikov 1910-1911 (26-111). 579 30 Moll. VIII. Mollusca. [1913] Vernhout, J. H. On a peculiar modo of attaching of Siphonaria sipho, Sow. Leiden Notes Mus. Jentink 35 1913 (252). 580 Vernhout, «T. H. On some land shells from New Guinea and neighbouring islands with descriptions of two new species and a new variety. Leiden Notes Mus. Jentink 35 1913 (140-147) 1 pi. 581 Vernhout, J. H. On two forms of Amphidromus semifrenatus, Marts. Leiden Notes Mus. Jentink 35 1913 (154-155). 582 Viguier, G. Du role des sensations tactiles fournies par les tentacules chez les Gastropodes pulmones terrestres. Alger Bui. soc. sci. nat. 4 1912 (35-39). 583 Vincent, Em. Contribution & la Paleontologie des Falaises do Landana (Bas-Congo). Mollusques. Bruxelles Ann. Mus. Congo. G6ol. Pal. etc. Sec- tion Til 1 1913 (1-46) pis. i-vi. 584 Vogl, Viktor. A Vinodol oocdn mdr- g&inak faundja. [Die Fauna dor eoztinen Mergel von Vinodol.] Foldt. Evk. Budapest 20 1912 (67-100) Taf. iv. 585 Vohland, Albert. Der schnecken- fiihrende Elstermergel von Riissen- Storkwitz. Dresden SitzBcr. Isis 1913 (12-26). 586 Vohland, Albert. Zum Winterdeckel von Pomatia pomatia L. Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 1913 (26-32). 587 Vosseler, J. Der Laich einer Vaginula. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (226-229). 588 Walcott, Charles D. The Cambrian faunas of China. Washington D.C. Carnegie Inst. Pub. No. 54 (Research in China 3) 1913 (1-276) pis. i-xxiv. 589 Walker, Bryant. The Unione Fauna of the Great Lakes. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (18-23 29-34 40-47 66- 59). 590 Walton, Chas. L. The distribution of some Littoral Trochidae and Litto- rinidae in Cardigan Bay. Plymouth Mar. Biol. Ass. 10 1913 (114-122). 591 Walton, Chas. L. The shore fauna of Cardigan Bay. Plymouth Mar. Biol. Ass. 10 1913 (102-113). 592 Weber, Alois. Wissensehaftliche Ergebnisse der Reise von Prof. Dr. G. Merzbacher im zentralen und ostlichen Thian-Schan 1907-8. Ill Mollusken. Munclien Abh. Ak. Wiss. 26 No. 5 1913 (1-26) 4 pis. 593 Wedekind, R. Beitrage zur Kcnntnis des Oberdevon am Nordrande des Rhoinischen Gebirges. 2. Zur Kcnnt- nis der Prolobitiden. N. Jahrb. Min. Stuttgart 1913 Bd. I (78-95) 1 Taf. 594 Welch, R. J. Paludestrina jenhinsi in fresh water. Naturalist London 1913 1913 (288). 595 Weller, Stuart. A report on Ordo- vician fossils collected in eastern Asia in 1903-04. Washington D.C. Carnegie Inst. Pub. No. 54 (Research in China 3) 1913 (277-294) pis. xxv-xxvi. 596 Welter, Otto A. Eine Tithonfauna aus Nord-Peru. (Beitrage zur Geol. u. Palaont. v. Sudarnerika. Ilrsg. v. G. Stoinmann.) N. Jahrb. Min. Stuttgart 1913 I (28-42) 1 Taf. 597 Wenz, Wilhelm. Die Arten der Gat- tung Hydrobia im Mainzer Becken. Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. mala- kozool. Ges. 45 1913 (76-86 113-122) pis. i-iii. 598 Wheat, Silas C. Acmaea fergusoni. Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 (72) 599 Wheat, Silas C. Long Island fauna and flora. 2. A Long Island Acmaea, and a new variety of Urosalpinx cinerea. Brooklyn N.Y. Mus. Inst. Arts Sci. Bull. 2 1913 (17-20) pi. i. 599a Wheeler, II. E. A collector in West- ern Cuba and the Isle of Pines. Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1913 (99-108 and 111-114). 600 Wilier, A. Zur Frage der Giftigkeit der Schlammschnecke. ( Limnaea stag- nalis). Zs. Fischerei Berlin 14 1913 (150-152) 601 Williams, Henry Shaler. New Species of Silurian Fossils from the Edmunds and Pembroke Formations of Wash- ington County, Maine. Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U.S. Nation. Mus. 45 (No. 1985) 1913 (319- 352) pis. xxix-xxxi. 602 31 Moll. Subject Index. 2203 Wilson, Charles 13. and Clark, H. Walton. The mussel fauna of the Kankakee basin. Washington D.C. Dept. Comm. Lab. Bur. Fish. Doc. No. 758 1912 (1-52) pi. i. 603 Wilson, Charles B. and Clark, II. Walton. The mussel fauna of the Maumee river. Washington D.C. Dept. Comm. Lab. Bur. Fish. Doc. No. 757 1912 (1-72) pis. i-ii. 604 Winter, Gortrud vide Kobolt, Wil- helm. [Wittenburg, P. do.] BnneiKlypn, , II. B. 0 pyKOBOjpnueH (JwpM’fe Pseudo- monotis' obmxt. cjioeBT. BepxHaro Tpiaca CbBepnaro KaBKaoa h Ajihckh. [Sur la forme caract6ristique de Pseudomonotis du trias sup^rieur du Caucase et d’Alasca.] St. Peterburg Bull. Ac. sc. 1913 (475-487) pi. i. 605 Wollebsek, A. vide Kirer, H. Woods, F. H. Marine Biology at Filey. Natrualist London 1913 1913 (364-367). 606 Woods, Henry. A Monograph of the Cretaceous Lomellibranchia of Eng- land. Vol. 2 Pt. ix. Ostreulae, Radio- litidae, Additions, Distribution, Biblio- graphy, Index. London Palaeonto- graphical Society 1912 (1913) (341-473) pis. lv-lxii. 607 Woodward, B. B. Catalogue of tho British species of Pisidium (Recent and Fossil) in the collection of the British Museum (Natural History) with notes on those of Western Europe. London (Taylor & Francis) 1913 1913 (144) 30 pis. 608 Woodward, B. B. The life of the mollusca. London (Methuen & Co ) 1913 1913 (1-158) 32 pis. 609 Woodward, B. B. vide Kennard, A. S. Wiilker, G. Cephalopoden der Aru- und Kei-Inseln. Anhang : Revision der Gattung Sepioteuthis. (Ergebnisse e. zool. Forschungsreise v. H. Merton. Bd 2.) Frankfurt a. M. Abh. Senck- enb. Ges. 34 1913 (449-488) 1 Taf. 610 Wiilker, G. t)ber das Auftreten rudi- mentarer akzessorischer Nidamental- driisen bei mannlichen Cephalopoden. Zoologica Stuttgart H. 67 (= Bd 26) 1913 (201-210) 1 Taf. 611 2elizko, J. V. Zwei neue Conularien aus dem alteren Palaozoicum von Bdhmen. N. Jahrb. Min. Stuttgart 1913 (116-118) 1 Taf. 612 [Zernov, S. A.] SepnoBT., O. A. Kt> Bonpocy oSt, ii3yueHiii jkh3HH Hep Haro Mopa. [Ein Beit rag zur Kenntnis der Lebenserscheinungen des Schwarzen Meeres.] St. Peterburg Mem. As. sc. (Ser. 8) 32 1 1913 (1-299) 8 Taf. 613 Zimmermann, Ernst. Puzosia Rauffi n. sp., P. Denisoniana Stol. in dor Obcren Kreido Norddeutschlands und die Loben der bisher bekannten Puzosia- Arten. Berlin Jahrb. geol. Landesanst 33 (1912) I 1913 (533-556) 2 Taf. 614 II. SUBJECT INDEX. Abbreviations employed in Sections II and III : — descr. = described. exp. 1 expdn. J ► = expedition. occ. = occurrence. syn. = synonymy. GENERAL. 2203 Biography. Robert Jetschin ; Boettger, 48. Charles W. Gripp ; D., 120. Dr. P. Godet, with list of works on Mollusca ; Dautzenberg, 132. Rev. Robert Ashington Bullen ; Horsley, 244. Rev. R. Ashington Bullen. Obituary notice with list of works ; London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 1913 pp. 315-316. A.-T. de Rochebrune, with list of works oh Mollusca ; Lamy, 312. F. W. Bryant, with list of papers in “ Nautilus ” ; Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1913 p. 119. Dr. James C. Cox. Obituary notice with list of principal writings ; London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 1913 p. 316. 32 MM. VIII. Mollusca. Bibliography- Note on a copy of Martyn’s “ Uni- versal Conchologist ” ; Berry, 42. “ Dio Musoheln (Najaden) dcs Vior- waldstattor Sees ” by Prof. Dr. Hoinr. Zwiesele, criticism of ; Geyer, 187. “ Biologie der europaischen Siiss- wassermuscheln ” by W. Israel, note on ; H., 206. Collation of molluscan parts of the Synopses of the contents of the British Museum, 1838-1845 ; Iredale, 251. Pisidia of British Isles and W. Europe ; Woodward, 608. General Treatises. Notes on certain spp. and sub- genn. of Scala, recent and fossil ; de Boury, 62. Einfiihrung in die europaische Meeres- mollusken-Fauna an der Hand ihrer Hauptrepriisentanten ; Buchner, 69. Biologie der europaischen Siisswas- sermuscheln ; Israel, 255. Rossmasslers Iconographie der Euro- paischen Land und Susswasser-Mol- lusken, Naiades ; Kobelt, 298. Systematisches Conchylien-Cabinet von Martini und Chemnitz, Ampul- lariidae, and Terrestrial Operculates'; Kobelt, 299. Synonymy of spp. of Amphulesma, Lk. ; Lamy, 310. Lamarcks spp. of Mesodesma, Desh. ; Lamy, 311. Notes on certain spp. Crassatella identified by Lamarck ; Lamy, 314. Tintenfischo mit besonderer Beriick- sichtigung von Sepia und Octopus ; Meyer, 374. Pteropoda ; Tesch, 551. Solenogastres ; Thiele, 556. Museums, Collections, Expeditions. Kyoto, Japan, a conchological museum ; [Anon.], 8. Annotated catalogue of Scalaria, re- cent and fossil, in Paris Museum ; de Boury, 60. Newcastle, Hancock Museum, list of Augas’ Types ; Hedley, 219. [1013] Geneva Museum, Lamarck collec- tion ; Hedley, 219. Remarks on the Pennant Collection now in British Museum ; Smith, 514. Account of the zoological station at Naples ; Smith, 522. The Pacific Conchological Club ; Stock, 535. Marrat Collection, notes on and figures of certain spp. Marginella ; Tomlin, 561. British Museum, Catalogue of recent and fossil British Pisidia ; Woodward, 608. Disposal of the collection of Mr. T. H. Aldrich ; Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 pp. 83-84. Alabama, collection of Pleurocera- tidae made by Mr. Herbert H. Smith ; Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 p. 84. Lamarck’s collection of shells ; Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 1913 pp. 119-120. Nomenclature. Drupa, nomenclature of ; Hedley, 218. Miscellanea. First annual report of the Laguna Marine Laboratory at Laguna Beach, Orange county, California ; Anon., 9. Pseudogalba, new namo for Simjj- sonia ; Baker, 18. Teuthological miscellany ; Berry, 41. Rectification de nomenclature ; Buckman, 70 ; Lemoine, 322. Criticism of Taylor’s “ Monograph of the Land and Freshwater Mollusca of tho British Isles ” ; Caziot, 78. Helix barcinonensis , Bgt. notes on ; Caziot, 81. Medical description of poisonous sting of Conus geographus L. ; Cleland, 100. Notes on section Tachea of Helix ; Collier, 107. Note on name Cyprina islandica ; Dali, 126. The “ Flying Squid ” ( Ommastrephes sp.) ; Distant, 145. Criticism of Dr. F. Haas’ Monograph of the Unionidae ; Frierson, 165. 33 Moll. Subject Index. 2207 Quadrula tritogonia, Ort. = Q. par Jeer i ; Geiser, 173. Quadrula par her i — Tritogonia tuber - culata ; Geiser, 174. Notes on preoccupied generic names of Zonitidae ; Gude, 200. Some preoccupied molluscan names (generic and specific) ; Gude, 201. Bemerkungen fiber Spenglers Unionen ; Haas, 206a. Nouo Najadongattungen ; Haas, 207. t)bcr Corbula isocadiacformis als Synonym zur Isocardia angulata Phill. ; Harbort, 217. Names of British Land and Fresh- water shells, translated and criticized ; Horsley, 245. _ Charonia, Gistel is genus name for Mur ex Tritonis Lin. ; Iredale. 252. Presence of shell-fragments in pre- historic pottery ; Jackson, 257. Notes on and descriptive synopsis of Callista , A miantis and Pitaria ; Jukes-Browne, 275. On the shells known as Gemma , Parastarte and Psephidia ; Jukes- Browne, 276. Helix rufe-scens, Pennant, note on name of ; Kennard & Woodward, 282. Perlon. Altos und Neues fibor ihre Struktur, Herkunft und Vorwertung ; Korschelt, 302. Lutraria, notes on species included therein by Lamarck ; Lamy, 315. Torinia densegranosa, Pilsbry 1905 is a synonym of Solarium (T.) enoshi- memisy Melvill, 1891 ; Melvill, 363. Das Problem der Anodonta ; Menzel, 365. Thracia conradi, notes on ; Morse, 379. Notes on Pupa ( Modicella ) mega - cheilos , Jan. ; Schroder, 496. The significance of Pleistocene mol- lusks ; Shimek, 505a. Identity of Helix rufescens. Pennant ; Smith, 515 & 516. Identity of Murex mancinella, Linn6 ; Smith, 517. Directory of American conchologists ; Smith, 521. (n-9242 r) Modulus tornatus Jonas discussed ; Strebel, 536. Specific validity of Cypraea petitiana, Cr. & Fisch., nebulosa, Kien. and cernica, Sow. ; Taylor, 549. Caryatis belcheri, Sow. is not identical with C. belcheri , Homer ; Tomlin & Shackleford, 564. Attachment of Siphonaria ; Vern- hout, 580. Giftigkoit dor Sohlammschnocko (Limnaca stagnalis) ; Wilier, 601. The life of the mollusca ; Wood- ward, 609. The history of a garden snail ; Selborne Magazine London pp. 192-193. Correct spelling of the name “ Scho- walter ” ; Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 1913 p. 96. STRUCTURE. 2207 General. Perlen und Perlbildung ; Alverdes, 4. Polypus bimaculatus anatomy ; Berry, 43. Cell size and nuclear size ; Conklin, 111. Anatomy of Paryplianta atramen- taria and P. compacta ; Davies, 137. Gonopericardialgang und Umbildung der Geschlechtswege im Zusammen- hang mit Protandrie bei Calyptraea sinensis ; Giese, 189. Gber die Anatomie von Chama pellucida Broderip ; Grieser, 197. Anatomy of certain spp. of mollusca of Laguna Beach [Cal.] ; Guernsey, 203. Anatomy of Laila cocJcerelli ; Guernsey, 204. Die Intelligenzspharen des Mol- luskengehirns ; Haller, 213. Ueber den gespaltenen Arm eines Octopus vulgaris ; Hank6, 215. Sfid-Amerikanischen Heliceen ; Ihe- ring, 248. Tivelay Grateloupia, Cytheriopsis, hinge characters of ; J ukes-Bro wne, 277. Ervciniden und Carditiden ; Kaspar, 279. c 7 34 Moll VIII. Mollusca. [1913] Anatomie von Trochita , Calyptraea und Janacus ; Kleinsteuber, 292. Driisenstudien ; Krahelska, 303. Oliva peruviana Anatomie ; Kuttler, 307. Les cellules uriques du Cyclostome et le bacteric symbiote ; Mercier, 367. Nervenkreuzungen als Folgen einer ehemaligen Chiastoneurie bei den pul- monaten Gastropoden und die zwei- fache Art ihrer Riickbildung ; Merker, 369. Bau des Renogenitalsystems von Puncturella ; Meyer, 373. Studien zur generellen Morphologie der Mollusken ; Naef, 384. Einige Prapariermethoden der am- monitischen Lobenlinien ; Nowak, 389b. Anatomical observations on Mar- garitana sinuata (Lk.), margaritifera (Lin.), m. falcata (Gld.), Fusconaja bursa-pastor is (B. H. Wright) ; Ort- mann, 392. Le siphon et presiphon des Spirules ; Painvin, 394 & 395. Decapodal cephalopods of Japan ; Sasaki, 485. Zur Anatomie von Crucibulum fer- rugineum ; Scheidig, 489. Anatomie von Hclcioniscus ardo- siacus II. et J. sivo Patella clathralula Reeve ; Schuster, 499. Anatomie und Phylogenie der Cliito- nen ( Chiton olivaceus , Choneplax latus) ; Seel, 503. Korperepithel von Anodonta cel- lensis ; Siebert, 506. Anatomie der Kaukasischen Nacht- ungenschnecken ; Simroth, 510. Chromodoris zebra Heilprin, distinct ; Smallwood & Clark, 513. t)ber die Gattung Pleurotomaria ; Sods, 523b. Dr. Naef und das „ Colom“ der Mollusken ; Thiele, 554. Histologische und vergleichend anatomische Untersuchungen an Cephalopoden ; Tippmar, 558. L’adaptation des Gastropodcs au parasitisme ; Vaney, 574. Nervous System. Pigment des cellules nerveuses d 'Helix pomatia ; Legendre, 319. Nervensystem der Oegopsiden ; Richter, 459. Zur Morphologie des Nervensystems von Anodonta cellensis Schrot ; Splitt- stosser, 529. Nervensystem der Heteropoden ; Tesch, 552. Myology. tlber die Muskelstruktur und ihre Entstehung, sowie iiber die Verbindung der Muskeln mit der Sehale bei den Muscheln ; Briick, 67. Tonicella marmorea, musculature of ; Henrici, 226. Shell. Polygyra ( Stenotrema ) edwardsi (Bid.) hirsute periostracum of; Clapp, 94. Influence du mode de vie sur la ligne suturale des Cosmoc6ratides ; DouvilR, 151. Form und Bau der Ammonitensepten und ihre Beziehungen zur Suturlinie ; Pfaff, 408. Vascular System. Das Blutgefasssystem dor di- branchiaten Cephalopoden ; Grimpe, 198. Lai la cockerelli circulatory system ; Guernsey, 205. Blutgefasssystem von Anodonta cel- lensis Schrot ; Schwanecke, 500. Alimentary System, Radula and Jaws. Oxystele impervia , Menke, feeding track of ; Barnard, 22. Speiserohre und Blinddarm (Caecum) von Argonauta argo $ ; Gariaeff, 168. Cellule calcigere et ses corpuscules dans le foie d 'Helix ; Grunbaum, 199. Struttura delle glandole salivari del Mur ex irunculus ; Moretti, 378a. Liver of mollusca ; Nicodim, 386. The teeth of snails ; Peile, 404. 35 Moll. Subject Index. 2211 Radula of Urocoptis ( Arangia ) sower - byana (Pfr.) ; Ramsden, 455. Zungenknorpel bei Gastropoden ; Schaffer, 487. Excretory Organs. Studien iiber das Gliagewebe der Mollusken. T1 1. Lamellibranchiata und Gastropoda ; Jakubski, 259. Pcrlen. Altes und Neucs iiber ihro Struktur, Herkunft und Verwertung ; Korsehelt, 302. Reproductive Organs. Nudibranchiata, reproductive organs of ; Dreyer, 152. Ommastrephes, hectocotylized arm of ; Ishikawa, 254. Untersuchungen am Genitalapparat von Helix nemoralis, hortensis und oinor weitoron Reiho von Lang ge- ziichteter Bastarde dor beiden Arton ; Kleiner, 290 & 291. Unionidae, reproduction ; Lefevre & Curtis, 318. Studien iiber Cephalopoden II. Ueber die Spermatophoren ; Marchand, 342. Puneturella noachina ; Meyer, 372. Succinea, genitalia of ; Rieper, 461. Buliminus raddei ; Simroth, 510. Physa appareil genital ; Slugooka, 512. tlber das Auftreten rudimentarer akzessorischer Nidamentaldriisen bei mannlichen Cephalopoden ; Wiilker, 611. Regeneration. Succinea, regeneration in ; Rieper, 461. Teratology. Abnormitat am Darmkanal von Anodonta cygnea L. ; Schauble, 488. Eine Abnormitat von Limnaea stag - nalis L. ; Screitmiiller, 495. PHYSIOLOGY. 2211 General, t Perlen und Perlbildung ; Alverdes, 4. Versuche iiber die kiinstliche Erzeu- gung von Mantelperlen bei Siisswasser* muscheln ; Alverdes, 5. Regulation des Atemstromes bei den Lamellibranohiaten ; BaMk, 11. Studien zur Frage nach der Stato- cystenfunktion ; Baunacke, 29. Funktion der Statooysten im Sande grabender Meerestiere ; Buddenbrock, 72. Lymnaea columella reproduction and self-fertilization ; Colton, 109. Les coeurs branchiaux des C6phalopodes ; Cu6not, Bruntz et Mercier, 118. Physa, biology of ; Dawson, 139. p-Oxyphenylathylamin, das Speichel- driisengift der Cephalopoden ; Henze, 227. Extraktivstoffe aus den Schliess- muskeln von Mylilus edulis ; Jansen, 262. Unionidae, reproduction ; Lefevre & Curtis, 318. Rigidity cadaverica dei cefalopodi ; Polimanti, 430. Glandular Secretions and Pigments. Zur Kenntnis der Cellulose und des celluloselosenden Fermentes im Hepato- prankreassaft der Schnecke ( Helix pomatia ) ; Alexandrowicz, 2. Sense Organs. Contribution a l’etude des grands tentacules d 'Arioit ' rufus ; Kennel, 283. Du role des sensations tactiles fournies par les tentaoules chez les Gastropodes pulmones terrestres ; Viguier, 583. Nervous System. Fonctions des grandes tentacules chez (Avion rufus) ; Kumel, 305. Vascular System. Octopus vulgaris, cardiac physiology of ; Fredericq, 163. Succinea, heart pulsations of ; Rieper, 461. (n-9242 r) cl— 2 30 Moll. VIII. Mollusca. [1913] Respiratory Organs. Sui rapporti fra peso del corpo e ritrno respiratorio in Octopus vulgaris Lam ; Polimanti, 431. DEVELOPMENT. 2215 General. Chromosomon dor Tachca (Helix) horlensis, rl\ austriaca und dor sogo- nannten cinseitigen Bastarde T. hor ten- sis x T. austriaca ; Baltzer, 21. Lymnaea columella, development and self-fertilization ; Colton, 109. Nouveau systeme do collecteurs pour lo naissin d’huitres ; Dantan & Rigoigne de Fougerolles, 131. Regeneration of shell of Anodonta and other deformations of shells ; Deinse, 141. Gespaltener Arm eines Octopus vul- garis ; Hanko, 215a. t)ber die Regeneration des Opercu- lums bei Mur ex brandaris ; Hank6, 216. Entwicklungsgeschichte von Anodonta cellensis Schrot ; Herbers, 228. Development of the gonad and gonoducts in two species of chitons ; Higley & Heath, 231. Regeneration verschiedener Kosper- tcile bes Nassa reticlulala ; Ivanov, 256. Dimorphismus dor mannlichen Go- sohloohtsolomento boi don Proso- branohia; Kusohakewitsch, 306. Unionidae, reproduction ; Lefevre & Curtis, 318. Regeneration des Kopfes bei Helix ; Rozanov, 478. * Wachstum von Margaritana mar - garitifera ; Rubbel, 479. Acephalen des nordisclien Planktons ; Simroth, 509. Regeneration des Weichkorpers bei den Gastropoden ; Techow, 550. Histologische und vergleichend anato- mische Untersuchungen an Ccphalopo- den ; Tippmar, 558. L’adaptation des Gastropodes au parasitisme ; Vaney, 574. Oogenesis and Ovum. Nuclear and cell division in eggs of Crepidula ; Conklin, 110. Succinea, ova and production of ; Rieper, 461. Spermatogenesis and Spermato- zoon. Development of the apyrene sper- matozoa in S trombus and of the nurse- cells in Littorina ; Reink e, 458. Embryology. Fortpflanzung von Littorina littorca ; Delsman, 142. Larval forms figured ; Kerr, 285. Mytilus cdulis ; Matthews, 352. Embryonalo Entwicklung von Onchi- diopsis glacialis ; MSsiacev, 370. Glochidia of Margaritana mar- garitifera (Lin.); Ortmann, 392. Identification of the glochidia of freshwater mussels ; Surber, 542. ETHOLOGY. 2219 General. Ecology of Skokie marsh area with special reference to Mollusca ; Baker, 19. Ein biologische Laboratorium am Mittelmeer ; Bauer, 28. Venus mer cenar ia life history ; Beld- ing, 33. Vatella vulgalu , Lobensweise ; Brink- raann, 65a. Physa, biology of ; Dawson, 139. Arizona, conditions of molluscan life ; Ferriss, 160. Unioniden des Gebietes zwischen Main und deutscher Donau in tier- geographischer und biologischer Hin- siclit ; Haas & Schwarz, 211. Observations on Hawaiian Acha - tinellidae ; Henshaw, 226a. Habitats of land mollusca of Ker- madecs ; Iredale, 253. TJnionidae , reproduction ; Lefevre & Curtis, 318. Les cellules uriques du Cyclostome et le bacterie symbiote ; Mercier, 367. Succinea, habits of ; Rieper, 461. Pfejferia scientillans (Berry) ; its luminosity, food, sexual relation, fecundation, &c. ; Sasaki, 484. 37 Moll. Subject Index. 2219 Molluskcn lebcn in dcr Ostsce ; Schemer, 492. Accphalen des nordischen Planktons ; Simroth, 509. Ein Versuch, die fur das Liebesspiel charakteristischen Korperstellungen und Bewegungen bei der Weinberg- schnccke kunstlich hervorzurufen ; Szymanski, 547. The mussel fauna of the Kankakee basin ; Wilson & Clark, 603. Movements, Locomotion. Tracks of Bittium cerithium ; Chap- man, 83. Meretrix merelrix L. floating by mucus thread ; Kishinouye, 289. Feeding Habits. Ariolimax , feeding habits of ; Dali, 127. Avion subfuscus, food of ; Muller, 380. The mussel fauna of the Maumee river ; Wilson & Clark, 604. Breeding Habits. Degree of fecundity according to age in Ostrea edulis ; Dantan, 130. Notes on breeding habits of certain spp. ; Pycraft, 452. Succinea „ copulation in ; Rieper, 461. Dor Laich eincr Vaginula ; Vosseler, 588. Colouration. Succinea , colouring of ; Rieper, 461. Habitat. Modiolus demissus var. plicatulus Lam., in Brookline, Mass. ; Johnson, 268. Paludcstrina jenlcinsi, occ. of in fresh water ; Welch, 595. Boring Habits. Cavities in stones, may be due to burrows of Helix aspersa ; Swanton, 546 & Carus-Wilson, 77. Pholas does not secrete acid ; Hutton, 247. Observations on boring mollusca ; Lindsay, 331. Acclimatisation, etc. Hertfordshire, acclimatization of certain exotic spp. ; Oldham, 391. Land shells carried by birds ; Ramsden, 454. Ireland, distribution of Hygromia rufescens Auct. ; Stelfox, 532. Helix aspersa, Muller ; Frankfurt a M. NachrBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 pp. 94-95. Hibernation and Aestivation. Succinea, aestivation of ; Rieper, 461. Glytorhagada silveri (Angas), aestiva- tion of ; Robson, 464. Epiphragm of Pomatia pomatia ; Vohland, 587. Parasitism, Commensalism, Para- sites, etc. Sponges from shells of tho genus Aelhcria ; Annandale, 7. Trematode parasite du calmar ; Dollfus, 147. Une metacercaire margaritig&ne para- site de Donax vittatus. Da Costa ; Dollfus, 148. Uber eine Symbiose zwischen Pla- norbis und Batrachosperm.um ; litis, 250. Relation of parasites of Scoter Duck to pearl-inducing Trematode in Mytiltcs edulis ; Jameson & Nicoll, 261. Lo cyclo 6volutif de Porospora portunidaruvn ; L6ger & Duboscq, 320. Parasitischen Gastropoden ; Nier- strasz, 387. Developpement de la Douve hepatique ( Fasciola hepatica L.) ; Railliet, Moussu & Henry, 453. Notes on commensalism of certain spp. ; Step, 533. L’adaptation des Gastropodes au parasitisme ; Vaney, 574. Penetration des Gasteropodcs para- sites dans leur hote ; Vaney, 575. The mussel fauna of the Maumee river ; Wilson & Clark, 604. Enemies, etc. Certain spp. as food for the Oyster- catcher ( Hcernatopus ostralegus) ; Dewar, 144. 38 Moll VIII. Mollusca. [1913] Move und Teichmuschel ; Loos, 332. Helix cantiana eaten by birds ; J. Conch. Leeds 14 p. 10. Economics. Degree of fecundity according to age in Ostrea edulis ; Dantan, 130. Relation of parasites of Scoter Duck to pearl-inducing Trematode in Mytilus edulis ; Jameson & Nicoll, 261. Contamination of mussol beds in Lancs, and N. Wales ; Johnstone, 269. Notes on certain edible species on the French Mediterranean Coast ; Joubin, 271. Pcrlen. Altes und Neues uber ihre »Struktur, Herkunft und Verwertung ; Korschelt, 302. Mytiliciilture en France ; Marchand, 340 & 341. Economic value of certain Tas- manian spp. ; May, 358. Molluschicultura nel Mare piccolo di Taranto ; Mazzarelli, 361. Ceylon pearl oyster fisheries ; Legge, 321 & Pearson, 401. Report of the Window-Pane Oyster investigations, 1912 ; Pearson, 402. Pesca e commercio di Perle e Ma- dreperla in Eritrea ; Salvadei, 482. Review of work dono on Ceylon Pearl banks since 1902 ; Southwell, 524 & Jameson, 260. Olandina imported into France to exterminate certain noxious molluscs ; Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 p. 132. VARIATION AND iETIOLOGY. 2223 General Treatises. Chromosomen der Tachea {Helix) hortensis, T. austriaca und der soge- nannten einseitigen Bastarde T. horten- sis x T. austriaca ; Baltzer, 21. Selection of forms of H. nemoralis by adverse conditions ; Boycott, 65. Polymorphism in U nio tumidus, Phil. ; Cardot, 76. Polygyra mobiliana , banded ; Clapp, 92. Occ. of reversed Succinea ovalis in Massachusetts ; Clapp, 95. Palaontologische Betraelitungen. (1. tjber Cephalopoden) ; Deecke, 140. Gespaltener Arm eines Octopus vul- garis ; Hanko, 215a. Planorbis multiformis, Bronn, variation of ; Hickling, 230. Beitrage zur Stammesgeschichto der Austern ; Jaworski, 263. Untersucliungen am Genitalapparat von Helix nemoralis, hortensis und ciner weitoren Reihe von Lang go- ziichtetcr Bastarde der beiden Arten ; Kleiner, 290 & 291. Marginella zonata, occ. of sinistral specimen ; Lucas, 335. Monstrous form of Helix aspersa leaving its shell ; Masefield, 348. Hyalinia helvetica (Blum.), albino, occ. of ; Oldham, 391. Plastizitat der Najadacen Bohmens ; Petrbok, 407. Arianta arbustorum L. f, lutescens, Dum. et Mort. ; Pfeifer, 409. Liguus, variation and zoogeography, Florida ; Pilsbry, 418. Gegen Steinmann’s Geologische Grundlagen der Abstammungslehre ; Pompeckj, 433. Limax arborum, albinism in ; Roe- buck, 469. Variation in muscle scar of Ancylus ; Standen, 530. Malformation of keel-line in Limax cinereo-niger ; J. Conch. Leeds 14 p. 102. Helicella itala, L. m. sinistrorsum occ. of ; J. Conch. Leeds 14 p. 102. Teratology, Phylogeny and Relationship. Abnormality in Planorbis corneus, occ. of ; Boettger, 45. Essai sur revolution des C6rithides dans le Mesonummulitique du bassin de Paris ; Boussac, 63. Description d’une monstruosite de Mytilus galloprovincialis ; Chatelet, 85. Individualite de la faune d’Ammo- nites des couches & Peltoceras athleta; Douvill§, 150. 39 Moll. Subject Index.— Distribution — Recent. 2227 Mytilus middendorffii, abnormal shell ; Gratacap, 194. Phylogenie der Trigonien; Lifikov, 326. Phylogenie des Renogenitalsystems der Prosobranchier ; Meyer, 373. Zur Rassenpersistenz der Ammo- niten ; Pompeckj, 434. Shell growths in Tridacna ; Rob- son, 466. Misbildung von Tropidolytopelte maculata ; Simroth, 510. Uber die Gattung Pleurotomaria ; Soos, 523b. Helix nemoralis m. sinistrorsum, occ. of in W. Kent ; J. Conch. Leeds 14 p. 41. I DISTRIBUTION. 2227 General. (a) Recent. Australia, notes on and figs, of certain marino spp ; Hedley, 219. Occ. of Northern forms in the European Alpine zones ; Holdhaus 240. Manual of the New Zealand Mol- lusca ; Suter, 544. (o) Marine. Arctic Ocean. Mollusques de la croisiere 1912 du Pourquoi-Pas ? ; Lamy, 313. Spitzbergen, Velutina sp. and var. n. ; Odhner, 390. Nova Zembla, Onchidiopsis sp. n. ; Odhner, 390. Spitzbergen, Ptisanula limnaeoides gen. and sp. n. ; Odhner, 390a. Spitzbergen, Nematomenia sp. n. ; Thiele, 555. Mollusques opistobranches nus de la Nouvelle-Zemble with Coryphella sp. n. ; VayssiAre, 576 & 577. North Atlantic Ocean, Caribbean Sea and Gulf of Mexico. Yorkshire (Filey), marine formal list ; Woods, 606. Cardigan Bay, distribution of littoral Trochidce and Littorinidoe ; Walton, 591. Cardigan Bay, formal list with notes ; Walton, 592. Torquay district, marine faunal list ; Jukes-Browne, 273. Firth of Forth, occ. of Aplysia punctata, Cuv. ; Evans, 159. British and Irish Coasts, notes on certain spp. with notes on Philine, and description of animal of P. angu- lata , Jeff. ; Marshall, 345, Coasts of Ireland, occ. certain spp. Cephalopoda ; Massy, 350. Ireland, occ. certain Nudibranchs ; Colgan, 105 & 106. North Sea and Baltic, Mytilus edulis varr. n. ; Hilbert, 233. Norway, marine formal list ; Grieg, 196 ; occ. certain spp. ; Kiser & Woliebsek, 286 ; notes on certain spp. ; Nordgaard, 388 & Grieg, 195: Bay of St. Malo, Ooniodoris, Poly - cera, Eolis (/ Eolidia ), JEolidiella ), Ocindna Littorina varr. n. ; Dautzen- berg & Durouchoux, 133. Pectunculus glycymeris, Lin., note on; Martel, 346. Nova Scotia, Turbonilla ( Pyrgiscus ) sp. n. ; Dali & Bartsch, 129. Long Island, Acmaea fergusoni , Wheat (Science Bulletin, Vol. ii. No. 2, pp. 17-20) = Tectura testu - dinalis ; Wheat, 599. New York, Acmaea , sp. n., Urosal- pinx, var. n. ; Wheat, 599a. Florida, West Coast, occ. Cypraea cervus ; Presbrey, 438. Mississippi Sound, Alabama, natural oyster beds ; Moore, 378. Caribbean Sea, Clementia sp. n. ; Jukes-Browne, 274. Gulf of Mexico (Florida), occ. Murex fulvescens, Sow. ; Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 p. 120. Mexico, Phenacolepas malonei sp. n. ; Vanatta, 572. Mexico, Scala ( Dentiscala ) sp. n. ; de Boury, 61. Panama, occ. certain spp. ; Presbrey, 437. Sargasso Sea, Mastig oteuthis sp. n. ; Joubin, 270. 40 Molt. VIII. Mollusca. [1913] Mediterranean Sea and Black Sea. Mediterranean, Pseudomalaxis dis- cussed with sp. n. ; Monterosato, 377. Mitra zonata , description of living animal of ; VayssiSre, 578. Algeria, Scala ( Girsotrema ) sp. n. ; de Boury, 61. Tunis, Uromitra, Cerithium , Rissoa ( Apicularia ) spp. n. ; Pallary, 398. Egypt, faunal list with notes and Uromitra , Pisania, Nassa , N. ( Telasco ), Arcularia, Columbella, Murex, Colubraria , Pirenella, Tenagodes, Rissoa ( Sabanea ), Gibbula , Gallios - foma, Fissurella, Modiola, Digitaria, Gardium ( Cerastoderma ), Venus ( Penhico/a), Tapes, Donax ( Capsella ) spp. and varr. n. ; Pallary, 399. Adriatische Heteropoden ; Kalk- schmid, 278. Schwarzcs Meer, Verteilung der Mollusken ; Zernov, 613. Ostkuste des Schwarzen Meeres, Mollusken ; Milaszewicz, 376. South Atlantic Ocean. Senegal Coast, occ. of Caryatis belcheri Romer ; Tomlin & Shackleford, 564. Sao Thome Xsd., Marginella, Mucro- nalia spp. n. ; Tomlin & Shackleford, 562 & 563. Gor6o (W. Africa), Gardita sp. n. ; Sowerby, 526. S. Africa, Marginella spp. n. ; Tomlin, 560. S. Africa, Scala ( Dentiscala ) sp. n. ; de Boury, 61. Brazil, Litigiella sp. n. ; Lamy, 316. Brazil, Nucinella sp. n. ; Lamy, 317. Brazil, Marginella, M. ( Volvaria ) spp. n. ; Bavay, 31. Note au sujet des Pecten de la plage do Bahia ; Bavay, 30. Falkland Islands, Pareuthria, Natica, Photinula, Acmaea, Scurria, Nacella, Helcioniscus , Modiolarca, Gyamium, Saxicava, Mytilimeria spp. and varr. n. ; Preston, 443. Indian Ocean, Red Sea. Persian Gulf, Scala ( Elegantiscala ) sp. n. ; de Boury, 61. Ceylon pearl oyster fisheries ; Legge, 321, & Pearson, 401. Burma coast, occ. certain spp. ; Sewell, 505. Reunion, notes on certain spp., with Marginella sp. n. ; Bavay, 32. Mauritius, Gypraea caurica , L. var. n. ; Taylor, 548. Mauritius, Scala (Elegantiscala) sp. n. ; de Boury, 61. West Australia, Mesalia sp. n. ; Sowerby, 526. Garden Island, W. A. Voluta nivosa ; var. n. ; Kenyon, 284. Malaysia. Singapore, Adeorbis sp. n. ; Tomlin, 559. Singapore, Scala , sp. n. ; de Boury, 61. Sumatra, Sepioteuthis sp. n. ; Wulker, 610. Borneo, Scala ( Connexiscala ) sp. n. ; de Boury, 61. Borneo, Lima ( Callolima ) sp. n. ; Bartsch, 25. Buton Strait, off Celebes, Lima (Acesta) sp. n. ; Bartsch, 25. Cephalopoden der Aru- und Kei- Inseln. Revision der Gattung Sepio- teuthis ; Wulker, 610. Moluccas, Bolma sp. n. ; Dali, 123. Malay Archipelago, Trophon, Gyclo- strema, Daphnellopsis, Spergo, Pleuro - tomella, Daphnella, Glathurella, Lienardia, Mangilia, Glavosurcula, Surcula, Ancistrosyrinx , Borsonia , Drillia, Pleuroloma, Conus, Terebra spp. and var. n. ; Schepman, 490. Malay Archipelago, Bingicula, Haminea, Cylichna, Dinia, A tys. Scaphander, Meloscaphander , Volvu- lopsis, Retusa, spp. n. ; Schepman, 491. Philippines, Mitra, Tellina spp. n. ; Sowerby, 526. Philippines, Scala sp. n. ; de Boury, 61. Philippines, Dimya spp. n. ; Bartsch, 26. Philippine Isd. Waters, Lima (Cal- lolima), L. (Acesta) spp. n. ; Bartsch, 25. 41 Moll. Subject Index. — Distribution — Recent. 2227 Pacific Ocean. Japan, Cominella , Phos, Conus , Fusus, Pseudomurex , Chlorestoma [Clilorosiomd], Margarita spp. n. ; Sowerby, 525. Japan, Glyphostoma, Drillia, Man - gilia, Cytlmra, Clathurella , Chry- sodomus , Cardita spp. n. ; Sowerby, 526. Japan ? Cypraea miliar is var. n. ; Smith, 520. Japan, Cypraea, Trivia spp. and subsp. n. ; Roberts, 462. Japan, Asterophila gen. n. japonica sp. n. ; Randall & Heath, 456. Japan, Ovula spp. n. ; Pilsbry, 423. Japanese Nudibranchs. Doris ( Cieno - doris ), Ecliinodoris, Halgerda, Sphaero- doris, Melibe, Pleurophyllidia , JEoli- diella, Elysia spp. n. ; Eliot, 158. Japan, Boreotroplion sp. n. ; Dali, 123. Japan, Scala ( Amcea ), S. Plesio- acirsa) spp. n. ; de Boury, 61. A catalogue of Japanese Cephalo- poda ; Berry, 36. China, Scala ( Foliaceiscala ) sp. n. ; de Boury, 61. Formosa, Sepia sp. n. ; Berry, 36. Australia, Scala ( Acrilla ) sp. n. ; de Boury, 61. Moroubra, Emarginula sp. n. ; Hedley, 219. Mast Head Isd., Coeledon sp. n. ; Hedley, 219. Queensland, JEsopus cumingi, Rve. var. n. ; Hedley, 219. New Zealand, Odostomia, Vexillum, Euthria, Mitrella, Cadulus, Anomia, Montacuta, Thyasira , Lassea , Tellina , Thracia spp. subsp. and form. n. ; Suter, 544. Molluscan relationships of the Ker- madec Isds. with those of other Pacific groups ; Iredale, 253. Funafuti, Cryptoplax sp. n. ; Cooke, 112. Kormadco Isds., Nematolampas [ Cephalopoda ], gen. and sp. n. ; Berry, 38. Samoa, Sepioteuthis sp. n. ; Wiilker, 610. Tahiti, Polypus sp. n. ; Wiilker, 610. Henderson, Isd., faunal list with notes on certain spp. and Engina, Trilonidea , Calliostoma spp. n. ; Smith, 518. New Caledonia, Conus sp. n. ; Sowerby, 526. New Caledonia, Scala ( Cirsotrema ) sp. n. ; de Boury, 61. Hawaiian Isds., Lyonsia ( Alio - gramma), sp. n. ; Dali, 123. Hawaiian Isds., Ommastrephes sp. n. ; Berry, 36. Hawaiian Isds., Laetmoteuthis, Scaeurgus , Euprymna , Teleoteuthis, Abralia, Pterygioteuthis spp. n. ; Berry, 40. Galapagos Isds., Vetulonia [ Tro • chidae ] gen. n. ; Dali. 122. Payta, Peru, list marine spp. ; Lamy, 309. Panama Pay, Calliostoma sp. n. ; Dali, 123. W. Coast of Mexico, Amphissa ( Cossmioconcha ), Lyonsiella spp. n. ; Dali, 123. West Mexico, Manzanillo, faunal list; Dali, 128. California, Amphithalamus sp. n. ; Bartsch, 27. California, Polypus, Calliteuthis ( Meleagroteuthis ), Qonalus spp. n. and occ. of Onychoteuthis ; Berry, 39. California, Onycoteuthis banksii, occ. of ; Berry, 43. California, Murex, Ocinebra spp. n. ; Hemphill, 220. Northwest America, fauna of ; Dali, 124. Gulf of California, Amphissa ( Cos - mioconcha), Liotia, Erycina , Roche- fortia, Aligena, Vesicomya (Archi- vesica ?) spp. n. ; Dali, 123. California, Margarites, Pecten ( Pseu - damusium), Cuspidaria, Psephidia, Lyonsia ( Allogramma ), Poromya {Der- ma tomya), spp. n. ; Dali, 123. British Columbia, Odostomia {Evalea) spp. n. ; Dali & Bartsch, 129. Extreme N. Pacific, Trilono fusus, Lyonsia spp. n. ; Dali, 123. 42 Moll VIII. Mollusca. Southern Ocean. Victoria, Rissoina, Rissoa, Phasi- anella , Marginella, Daphnella , Buli - weZ/a spp. and var. n., with additions to fauna; Gatliff & Gabriel, 170, 171 & 172. Revision of catalogue of Victorian marine mollusca ; Gatliff & Gabriel, 169. Tasmania, Callochiton sp. n. ; Torr, 566. South Coast, Tasmania, Natica sp. n. ; Pritchard & Gatliff, 450. Tasmania, Polyplacophora of, with Acanthochites sp. n. ; May & Torr, 359. Furneaux Group, Molluscan fauna ; May, 357. Tasmania, occ. certain spp. with Marginella, Natica , Cerithiopsis, Rissoa, A mphi thalamus spp. n. ; May, 356. Tasmania, occ. of Chiton quoyi, Dosh. ; May, 355. Macquario Isd., Modiolarca sp. n. ; Suter, 544. Snares Isds., Lissarca, Pecten, Modiolarca spp. n. ; Suter, 544. Bounty Isds., Lissarca, Philobrya spp. n. ; Suter, 544. Antipodes Islands, Lxvilitorina sp. n. ; Suter, 544. Antarctic Ocean. Antarctic, Lepidomenia, Nemato- menia, Sandalomenia, Phyllomenia, Pruvotina, Metamenia, Proneomenia, Acanthomenia spp. n. ; Thiele, 553. (j8) Non-Marine. Sweden and Denmark. 2227 da Correction in nomenclature of Lapp, shells mentioned in J. Conch., Leeds, vol. 13, p. 358 ; J. Conch. Leeds 14 p. 45. The testaceous land-snails found in the environs of Silkeborg (Jutland) ; Nielson, 386a. Denmark, faunal list with notes ; Steenberg, 531. Russia. 2227 db District Waluiki, Pulmonata ; Velid- kovskij, 579. [1913] Russia, notes on certain spp. ; Lind- holm, 328. Stromgebiet Pernan, Unionidae ; Riemschneider, 460. Southern Russia. 2227 dbb Caucasus District, Crystallus, Helix ( Fruticocampylaea ), Tachea, Xero- phila, Buliminus {Ena), {Brephulus), Chondrula (?), Lauria, Clausilia {Euxina), {Oligoptychia), ( Serrulina ), Planorbis ( Hippentis ), Bythinella, Neritina spp. and varr. n. ; Lindholm, 327. Caucasus, Helix {Theba), { Frutico- campylaea) spp. and var. n. ; Lind- holm, 329. Pontische Kiiste des Kaukasus, Gastropoda u. Pelecypoda ; Satunin, 486. Transcaucasia, Limax, Metalimax, Paralimax, Agriolimax , Gigantolimax , Amalia, Boettgerilla, Selenochlamys, Trigonochlamys, Hyrcanolesles, Pseu- domilax, Chrysalidomilax , Daude- bardia spp. and varr. n. ; Simroth, 510. A new Subgenus of Clausilia from Transcaucasia ; Lindholm, 330. Germany. 2227 dc Der schneckenfiihrende Elstermergel von Russen-Storkwitz ; Vohland, 586. Ausgesetzte Schnecken bei Berlin ; Schroder, 498. Lubeck District, additions to fauna ; Schermer, 493. Land- und Siisswasserschnecken der nordfriesischen Inseln ; Philippsen, 410. Die Molluskenfauna des Spirdingsees. Paludina vivipara, Dreissenina poly- morpha varr. n. ; Hilbert, 232. Unioniden des Gebietes zwischen Main und deutscher Donau in tier- geographischer und biologischer Hin- sicht ; Hass & Schwarz, 211. Germany, Unio subsp. n. ; Haas, 209. Silesia, Faunal list with Dreissensia var. n., Sphaerium {Cyrenastrum) sp. n. and 8. {Corneum) subsp. n. ; Boettger, 45. 43 Mott. Subject Index. — Distribution — Recent. 222? Prussia, Dreissensia polymorpha var. n. par vula ; Hilbert, 234. tJbcr die in Niederschwaben wahrend des Quartars erloschenen Mollusken ; Geyer, 185. Kenntnis des Quartars in Schwaben ; Geyer, 186. British Islands. 2227 de Synopsis Molluscorum in regione pa- loearctica viventium ex typo Clausilia Drapernaud, par le Dr. Westerland [Mem. Acad. Imp. sci. Saint-P6ters- bourg (ser. 8) 11 1899], modifie en partie et complete par Caziot ; Caziot, 82. Great Britain, Ireland and Channel Isds. occ. certain spp. ; Roebuck, 467. Limax cinereo-niger var. strobeli, Less, occ. of in Britain ; Roebuck, 468. British Isles, Pisidia, distribution of ; Woodward, 608. Surroy, occ. certain spp. ; Croydon Proc. Trans. Microsc. Nat. Hist. Cl. 1912-13(1913) p. clxiv. Suifolk, occ. certain spp. ; Ipswich Journ. Field Club 2 1909 pp. 6-7. Lowestoft, Iielix virgata, occ. of ; J. Conch. Leeds 14 p. 53. Staffordshire, Vertigo antivertigo occ. of ; J. Conch. Leeds 14 p. 102. Staffordshire occ. Testacella scu lu- lu m ; Masefield, 347 : and certain spp. ; Masefield, 349. Derbyshire, faunal list; Lancs. Nat. 6 1913 pp. 245-247 . Derbyshire, occ. Ancylus fluviatilis var. gibbosa , Brgt. and other species ; Standen, 530. Hertfordshire, faunal list ; Oldham, 391. Worcestershire, faunal list ; Hadden, 212. Yorkshire, occ. certain spp. ; Naturalist London 1913 p. 206 ; T.c. p. 271 ; T.c. pp. 303-304. Grange-over-Sands Limax arborum var. n. ; Roebuck, 469. Westmorland, faunal list ; Naturalist London 1913 pp. 231-232. Cumberland, Pupa secale occ. of ; Roebuck, 470. North Wales (Prestatyn), faunal list ; Jackson & Standen, 258. North of Scotland, faunal lists with notes on habitats ; Booth, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58 ; & Roebuck & Taylor, 471. Iona, faunal list with notes ; Musham, 382. Ireland, Hygromia rufescens , Auct., occ. of ; Stelfox, 532. Great Saltee Isd., occ. certain spp Praeger, 436. Guernsey, Vertigo substriata, occ. of ; Marquand, 344. France. 2227 df Une localite nouvelle pour Cyclos- toma sulcatum Drap ; Cotte, 117. On Helix acuta , barbara , crenulata and conica ; Caziot, 79. Fiiiro, list of spp. found in a Roman excavation, with notos on thoir distribu- tion at the prosont timo ; Dollfus, 146. Congeria cochleata Kickx du canal de Caen a la mer ; Chemin, 87. Catalogue des Limaciens des environs d’ Alenin ; Letacq, 325. Dept, du Gard et departements limi- trophes Clausiliidse (genres Balia et Clausilia) ; Mergier, 368. Malacographie du departement du Var ; B§renguier, 35. Alpes-Maritimes, Pupa similis var. n. ; Caziot, 80. Rhone Delta, occ. certain spp. ; J. Conch. Leeds 14 p. 123. Socoa, Basses Pyrenees occ. certain spp. ; Paris Bull. soc. zool. 38 1913 p. 178. Spain. 2227 dg Spain, certain forms related to //. gualteriana , L., discussed and Helix sp. n. ; Serradell, 604. Murcia and Albacete, notos on certain freshwater spp. ; Bofill y Poch, 51. A number of Helicoids reduced to subspecies of Iberus gualterianus and two subspp. n. ; Boettger, 47. 44 Moll VIII. Mollusca. [1913] Italy and Sicily. 2227 dh Italy, Microcondylaea bouellii form n. ; Kobelt, 298. N. Italy, Modicella sp. and var. n. ; Schroder, 497. Malta. 2227 dm Malta, Glausilia sp. n. ; Pilsbry, 424. Switzerland. 2227 di Limnees de la faune profonde du lac L6man ; Blanc & Roszkowski, 44a ; Blanc, 44 ; & Roszkowski, 476. Lake L6man [Geneva], Limnaea (Limnus), Ancylus , Valvata, Pisidium spp. and varr. n. ; Piaget, 413, 414 & 415. Errata de Particle sur les Limnees des Lacs de Neuchatel, Bienne, Morat et des environs, J. Piaget, J. conchyliol. Paris, LIX, pp. 311-332 ; Piaget, 412. Canton of Neuchatel, faunal list with notes and Vitrina , Valvata varr. n. ; Piaget, 416. Switzerland, faunal lists with Balm , Limnaea ( Gulnaria ), Vitrina ( Semi - Umax), Pupilla varr. n. ; Piajefc, 417. Austria-Hungary. 2227 dk Austria, faunal list with notes ; Polinski, 432. Tyrol, faunal list ; Schroder, 497. S. Austria, Microcondylaea boncllii form. n. ; Kobelt, 298. Plastizitat der Najadaeen Bohmens ; Petrbok, 407. Analytisclie Uebersicht der Clausilien Bohmens ; Frankenberger, 162. Croatia, Pomatias spp. and varr. n. ; Hire, 237. Ungarn, Pomatias-Artcn ; So6s, 523a. Balkan Peninsula. 2227 di Eastern Rumelia, faunal lists, notes, on spp. and Hyalinia, Physa fontinalis, Vivipara spp. and var. n. ; Hesse, 229. Bericht iiber die von den Herren Dr. V. Dvorsky und Dr. J. Oermak im montenegrinisch-albanischen Grenz- gebiete im Jahre 1908 gesammelten Mollusken ; Sturany, 540. Eastern Siberia. 2227 eab Baikalsee, Godlewskia varr. et subvarr. n. ; Dybowski & Groch- malicki, 156. Lake Baikal, Gerstfeldtia varr. n. ; Dybowski & Grochmalicki, 155 & 156. Central Asiatic Russia. 2227 eac Turkestan, Anodonta sp. n. ; Kobelt, 298. Thian-Schan Mts., Gathaica, Buli- minus, Limnaeus spp. n. ; Weber, 593. Siberia, notes on certain spp. ; Lind- holm, 328. British India, etc. 2227 ef Burmah, Parreysia sp. n. ; Frier- son, 165. Abor Country, Atopos ( Podangia ), Prisma spp. n. ; Ghosh, 188. Himalaya Anadenus sp. n. ; Cockerell, 100a. Malaysia, Philippine Is., etc. 2227 eg Singapore, Aporemodon gen. and sp. n. ; Robson, 465. Sumatra, Amphidromus semi- frenatus Mts., figured and varr. n. of; Vernhout, 582. Malay Archipelago, Hemiplecta, Plec- totropis spp. n. ; Schepman, 491. C. Semper, Reisen im Archipel dor Philippinon, with Cochloslyla (Helico- bulmus ?) sp. n. ; Kobelt u. Winter, 300. Philippines, Obba, Cochlostyla spp. n. ; Bartsch, 23. Celebes, Gorbicula, Melania spp. n. ; Kruimel, 304. Central Buru, Liminaea, Isidora spp. n. ; Haas, 208. Isd. of Beilan-Beilan, Dutch East Indies, Gharopa, Beilania , Diepen- heimia, W ilhelminaia, Opms, Hendri- kia, Melanopsis, Cyclotus, Platyraphe , Diplommatina, Palaina, Diancta, Moussonia genn. subgenn. and spp. n. ; Preston, 446. Asiatic Turkey. 2227 ei Asia Minor, Unio spp. n. ; Kobelt, 296, 297 & 298. 45 Moll. Subject Index. — Distribution — Recent. 2227 Syria, Unto spp. and subsp. n. ; Kobelt, 298. Syria, Leucochroa sp. n. ; Kobelt, 294. Syria, Leguminaia sp. n. ; Kobelt, 298. Mollusques terresfcres et fluviatiles de l’Asie anterieure, Gasteropodes de la Syrie et de la Palestine ; Germain, 183. Lake of Tiberias, faunal list with, Limnaea, Physa, Melanopsis, Bilhinia , Bitliinella, Unio spp. and var. n. ; Preston, 439. Mesopotamia, Unio sp. n. ; Kobelt, 298. N. Africa. 2227 fa S. Marocco, Garacollina , Xerophila, Xeroleuca, Gaetulia , Melanopsis spp. and varr. n. ; Pallary, 396. Algeria, occ. of and notes on certain spp. ; Adams, 1. Tunis, occ. of and notes on certain spp. ; Adams, 1. Sahara, etc. 2227 fc Sahara, Melanopsis spp. n. ; Pallary, 397. West Africa and Congo. 2227 fd-e Portuguese Guinea, faunal list with notes ; Germain, 184. Central Togoland, Thapsia, Rhachis sp. and var. n. ; Boettger, 46. Togoland, Vaginina spp. n. ; Sim- roth, 511. . Cameroons, Parreysia spp. n. ; Frierson, 166. S. Cameroons, Achatina sp. n. ; Boettger, 46. French West Central Africa, Unio (Nodularia) sp. n. ; Germain, 177. French West Central Africa, list of spp. collected by Dr. Poutrin with notes ; Germain, 179, 181 & 178. Bassin du Chari, Unio sp. n. ; Germain, 176. Belgian Congo, Ennea Cerastus, ICempia, Unio ( Grandidieria ), Mulela , spp. and varr. n. ; Preston, 445 & 447, Congo, faunal list with Perideropsis fallsensis, Dup. and Putz., Pseudopeas, Littorina ( Melaraphe ) angulifera, Lk. varr. and sp. n. ; Boettger, 49. Ilha do Principe, faunal list with notes and Ennea ( Sphinctostoma ), Streptostele, Subulina, Opeas spp. and var. n. ; Germain, 184. E. & Centr. Africa. 2227 ff S. Abyssinia, Troclionanina sp. n. ; Boettger, 46. Upper Egypt, faunal list, with notes ; Sturany, 541. Upper Nile region, faunal list with Limicolaria spp. n. ; Boettger & Haas, 50. Mollusques recueillis dans la pro- vince du Bahr el Ghazal ; Germain, 175. Northern Uganda, faunal list with notes ; Sturany, 541. Uganda, Ennea, Hclicarion, Marten - sia Limicolaria, ? Pseudoglessula, Subulima spp. n. ; Kobelt, 295. Uganda, Streptaxis Ennea , E. ( Ptychotrema ) spp. and varr. n. ; Preston, 445. Uganda, Ena, Cerastus, Kempia, Physa, spp. n. ; Preston, 447. British East Africa, Zingis , Mar- tensia, Leucocliiloides, Homorus, Enonyma [should be Euonyma], Auri- cula, Physa, Malania [should be Melania], Vivipara, Cleopatra, spp. n. ; Preston, 447. British East Africa, Limicolaria, Krapfiella, Gudeella, spp. n. ; Preston, 442 & 444. British East Africa, Streptaxis, Ennea spp. and varr. n. ; Preston, 445. German East Africa, Physopsis, Spatlia spp. n. ; Preston, 447. German East Africa, Ennea ( Gulella ), Edentulina, Gonaxis, Achatina, Pseudo- glessula, Rhachis, Ligatella spp. and varr. n. ; Boettger, 46. Lamu Isd., East African Coast, Vag inula sp. n. ; Simroth, 511. East Africa, Vaginula spp. n. ; Sim- roth, 511. Lake Kivu District, Ennea ; Preston, 445. 40 Moll. VIII. Mollusca. [191.3] British Central Africa, Physopsis, Unio ( Nodularia ), Mutela spp. and var. n. ; Preston, 447. Nyassaland, Ennea sp. n. ; Preston, 445. Halolimnohelix gen. n. and Massa- helix sub. gen. n. of Helicidae ; Germain, 180. Madagascar & Comoro Islands. 2227 fh Madagascar, Vaginula var. and spp. n. ; Simroth, 511. Comoro Isds., Vaginula spp. n. ; Simroth, 511. Canada. 2227 gb Ottawa District, list of Sphceriidce ; L. 308. British Columbia, notes on certain spp. ; Hanham, 214. British Columbia, Pisidium sp. n. ; Sterki, 534. United States. . 2227 gf Great Lakes, Unione fauna ; Walker, 590. N.E. United States. 2227 gg New England, Helix hortensis, notes on ; Johnson, 266. New York State, Wyoming Co., faunal list ; Baker, 17. Maine, Pisidium sp. n. ; Sterki, 534. Ellsworth, Maine, faunal list ; Nauti- lus Boston Mass. 27 1913 pp. 95-96. Massachusetts, Opeas clavulinum kyo- toense occ. of ; Clapp, 97. Massachusetts, Carychium minimum Mull., occ. of ; Clapp, 96. Massachusetts, oco. Radix auricu- laria ; Clapp, 98. Ohio, Sphaerium sp. n. ; Sterki, 534. Michigan, Etc. Pisidium, sp. n. ; Sterki, 534. Notes on Mollusca of the Douglas lake region ; Baker, 20. Maryland, Cecil County, occ. certain spp. ; Pilsbry, 422. West Virginia, Fusconaja subro- tunda (Lea.), subsp. n. ; Ortmann, 392. S.W. Virginia, faunal list ; Goodrich, 193. South West, Virginia, occ. certain spp. ; Goodrich, 193. Oincinnatia, and other shells, in the Delaware drainage ; Vanatta, 571. Pennsylvania, Viviparus contectoides , occ. of ; Vanatta, 573. Helix hortensis, distribution of ; Johnson, 267. Lymncea (Radix) auricularia in Charles River, Boston, Mass. ; Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 p.. 83. S.E. United States. 2227 gh Florida, Vertigo sp. n. ; Vanatta, 570. Florida, Liguus, variation and zoo- geography ; Pilsbry, 418. Florida, Upper Matecumbe Key, faunal list; Henderson, 221. New Orleans Mollusca ; Hinkley, 236. Texas, Oundlachia Hjalmarsoni, Pfr. occ. of ; Clapp, 93. W. United States. 2227 gi California, Helix, Zonites ( Gonulus ?), Circinaria spp. and varr. n. ; Hemphill, 220. California, Pisidium sp. n. ; Sterki, 534. California, Epiphragmophara synop- sis of races and subsp. n. ; Pilsbry, 425. Lower California, faunal lists ; Lowe, 334. Some of the Mollusca of Laguna beach [Cal.] ; Guernsey, 203, Oregon, occ. of O alba ferruginea ; Baker, 14. Montana, Musselshell Valley, faunal list ; Berry, 37. Montana, Oalba sp. n. ; Baker, 13. Wyoming, notes on Oreohelix and sp. n. ; Pilsbry, 420. Wyoming, oco. certain spp. ; Hender- son, 225. Colorado, Oreohelix haydeni subsp. n. ; Pilsbry & Cockerell, 428. Colorado, Oreohelix hendersoni subsp. n. ; Henderson, 223. Colorado, Lymnaea (Radix) auricu- laria, occ. of ; Henderson, 224. New Mexico, Ashmunella thomson- iana, occ. of ; Cockerell, 102. 47 Moll. Subject Index. — Distribution — Recent. 2227 The mussels of the Big Buffalo fork of White river, Arkansas ; Meek & Clark, 362. List of Mollusca of Missouri (exclu- sive of Unionidae) ; Sampson, 483. Mississippi River System. 2227 gk Illinois, Musculium sp. n. ; Sterki, 534. Dakota, Pisidium sp. and var. or sp. ? n. ; Sterki, 534. Iowa, Succinea sp. n. ; Shimek, 505b . Maumee River, mussel fauna of ; Wilson & Clark, 604. The mussel fauna of the Kankakee basin ; Wilson & Clark, 603. Central America. 2227 hb Guatemala, Unio ( Nephronaias ) sp. n. ; Frierson, 167. Guatemala, Veronicella mexicana var. n. ; Cockerell, 103. Panama, Philomycus costaricensis (Morch) var., a description of ; Cockerell, 101. West Indies. 2227 he Jamaica, Neocyclotus { Plectocyclotus ) varians, C. B. Ad. subspp. n. ; Kobelt, 299. Jamaica, Urocoptis lata , 0. B. Ad. var. producta C. B. Ad., note on and fig. of ; Spence, 528. Cuba, Choanopoma { Eamsdenia subgen. n.) sp. n. ; Preston, 440. Cuba, Urocoptis { Gongylostoma ) spp. n. and U. hidalgoi var. n. ; Pilsbry & Henderson, 429. Cuba, Urocoptis { Cochlodinella ), {Gon- gylostoma), Macroceramus spp. n. ; Pilsbry, 426. Cuba and Isle of Pines, occ. certain spp. ; Wheeler, 600. Cuba, Glioanopoma {Ramsdenia) mirifica, Preston = Ctenopoma nobili - latum, Gundl. ; Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 p. 72. Bahamas, Cerion ( StropJiiops ) sp. n. ; Henderson & Clapp, 222. Bahama Isds., Cerion (Strophiops), Cepolis , Leptinaria , Varicella spp. & subspp. n. ; Bartsch, 24. Bahamas (Biimini Isds. and Gun and Cat Cays), terrestrial faunal list ; Clapp, 91. Colombia 2227 he Land shells of Carthagena, Colombia ; P., 392. Brazil. 2227 hk Brazil, Oxychona, Streptaxis { Poly - gyratia), Pleiodon spp. n. ; Ihering, 248. New Guinea, etc. 2227 ia New Guinea, Papuina sp. and var. n. ; Vernhout, 581. German New Guinea, Chloritis, Physa, Sphaerium { Trigonosphat- rium ?) spp. n. ; Kobelt, 293. Misool, Chloritis sp. n. ; Vernhout, 581. Norfolk Island. 2227 ie Norfolk Isd. Dendrolamellaria (? Limacidce), Allenoconcha , Green- woodoconcha, Roybellia, Fretum, Advena, Fanulum,Quintalia, Mathewso- concha, Belloconcha, Iredaleoconcha, Pittoconcha, Nitor, Macgillivrayella, J ohannesoconcha {Zonitidce), Charopa , Cryptocharopa, Paralaoma, Norfolcio- concha ( Endodontidai ), Succinea, Torn- alellina, Palaina spp. n. ; Preston, 441. S. Australia. 2227 ig Glyptorhagada silveri (Angas), true colour of living specimens of ; Robson, 464. New Zealand. 2227 ik New Zealand, Endodonta ( Thau - matodon ), {Charopa), Laoma, L. {Phrixgnathus) spp. n. ; Suter, 544. New Zealand, Endodonta {Charopa), Tlialassohelix, Laoma {Phrixgnathus) spp. n. ; Suter, 543. Atlantic. 2227 la Iceland, faunal list with notes on habitat and distribution of terrestrial and fluviatilo spp. ; Schlesch, 494. Iceland, faunal list with notes ; Sikes, 507. 48 Moll . VIII. Mollusca. [1913] Seychelles Islands. 2227 mb Seychelles, Vaginula spp. n. ; Sim- roth, 511. Pacific. 2227 n “ Ponape ” Partula sp. n. ; Pilsbry, 424. Fiji Isds., Fretum, Fijia spp. and var. n. ; Gude, 202. Kermadec Isds., Ptychodon , Charopa, G. ( Discocharopa ), Paralaoma , Flam - mulina, Calymna, Pronesopupa spp. n. ; Iredale, 253. Hawaiian Isds., Achatinalla spp. subspp. and var. n. ; Pilsbry, 419. Hawaiian Isds., Achatinellidce mono graph continued, with Partulina sp. and var. n. ; Pilsbry, 419. Oahu, Amastra, Partulina spp. n. ; Pilsbry, 427. West Maui, Amastra sp. n. ; Cooke, 113. (6) Fossil. Cainozoic. S. Italy and Sicily, Quarternary, faunal list with extensive notes ; Gignoux, 190. Caleaire Lacustre de Saint-Martin- sur-Ouanne, France, notes on certain spp. ; Jo dot, 264. Swodon Cainozoic, Ptisanula , gen. and sp. n. ; Odhner, 390a. British Isles occ. certain spp. of Pisidium ; Woodward, 608. Pleistocene (Campinien), Belgium, Pisidium sp. n. ; Woodward, 608, Anomia squamula L , occ. of ; Nord- raann, 389. Germany, faunal list ; Muller, 381. Holocene Deposit at Boveney, Buck- inghamshire, faunal list ; Cooper, 114. Wisconsin, Waukesha County, Post Glacial, occ. certain spp. ; Baker, 16. Rhone Basin, Quarternary, Helix ( Arianta ) arbustorum, .Lin. var. n. ; Germain, 182. Rhone and Rhine Basins, quarternary, mollusca of ; Germain, 182. France, Quarternary, Biihinella sp. n. ; Denizot, 143. Post Glacial, Michigan, Emmet County, faunal list ; Baker, 15. Tapes senescens — T. aureus var. eemiensis ; Nordman, 389a. Bermuda, occ. certain Helicoids ; Peile, 403. Huntingdonshire, occ. of and notes on certain spp. with Paludestrina sp. n. ; Kendall, 281. Post-Tertiary. Cromerian, British Isles, occ. certain spp. Pisidium ; Woodward. 608. Tertiary. British Isles, occ. certain spp. Pisidium ; Woodward, 608. Hengistbury Head, occ. certain spp, ; Reed, 457. Suffolk, Crags faunal lists and Mytilus Nucula, Cardium, Lucina, Venus, ? Buccinum, Sipho , Natica, ? Halia, Architectoma spp. and varr. n. ; Bell, 34. Belderrig, Co. Mayo, occ. certain spp. ; Hindi, 235. France, Alpine Nummulitic, Chlamys , Spondylus , Libitina , Gyrena, Crassa - tella, Lucina, Meretrix, Tellina, Cor- bula, Thracia, Ghama , Dentalium, Trochus, Clanculus, ? Patella, Dias - toma, Melania, Campanile, Gerithium t Turritella, Solarium, Gassidaria , Gla- vella, Melongena, Tritonidea, Milra, Pleurotoma, Borsonia, Conus varr. and spp. n. ; Boussac, 64. On certain boring mollusca from the N. Jura ; Strubin, 539. Mainzer Becken, Germany, Hydrobia mut. varr. and sp. n. ; Wenz, 598. Hungary, occ. certain spp ; Loren- they, 333. Bosnia, Braunkohlen, Formation, Congeria sp. n. ; Katzer, 280. Servia, Tertiary, Melanopsis , Diana, ? Pseudamnicola , Neritodonta, Planor- bis, P. ( Carinifex ), Melania, Hydrolia (Staja), Choerina , Fosserulus, Vivipara, V. ( Tulotoma ), Ancylus, Microme - lania, Valvata ( Tripodina ), Dreis- sensia, Anodonta spp. n. ; Pavlovi6, 400, 49 MoU. Subject Index. — Distribution — Fossil. 2227 Neogen, Caspian Region, Neritaea, Ninnia spp. n. ; Andrussow, 6. Aral Sea, Tertiary, Tomyris , Cyrena, Corbula spp. n. ; Michajlovskij, 375. Kertsch, Cardium, Monodacna spp. n. ; Schwetz, 502. Noegen, Kertsch, Venus, Cardium, Buccinum, Trochus spp. n. ; Schwetz, 501. King Island (Australia), list of mollusca with notes and Pinna sp. n. ; Chapman, 84. Tasmania, Voluia sp. and varr. n. ; Pritchard, 448. New Zealand, Lower Waipara Gorge, faunal list Speight, 527. Costa Rica, occ. certain spp. ; Alfaro, 3. Lower Congo, Paleocene, Cypraea, Ampullina, Potamides ( Tympano - tonus), Aurelianclla ?, Solarium, Ver- metus ( Anguillospira ), Turritclla (Haustator), Rostellaria ( Calyptro - phorus), Dientomochilus ?, Rimella, Terebellum (Seraphs), Fusus, Buc- cinofusus, Clinuropsis, Columbella ( Atilia ), Murex, Surcula, S. (Coch- lespira), Area (Cucullaria), Avicula , Plicatula, P. Venericardia, Lucina , Phacoides (Parvilucina), Meretrix (Cal- lista), M. (Pitaria), Cardium ( Loxo - cardium), Corbula, Nautilus, Herco - glossa spp. n. ; Vincent, 584. S. ( Spiniscala ) sp. n. ; de Boury, 62. France (Gard), Pliocene, faunal list ; Durand, 153. Pliocene, Belgium, Scala ( Acrilla ) sp. n. ; de Boury, 62. S. Italy and Sicily, Pliocene, faunal list, with extensive notes ; Gignoux, 190. Germany, Pliocene, Paludina sp. n. ; Menzel, 366. Georgia, Rangia, Heterodonax, Unio (Lampsilis ?), ( Pleurobema ), (Unio), Potamides, Cerithiopsis, Pachycheilus, Turritella, Isapsis, Syrnola, Palu- dcstrina, Pyrgulopsis ?, Planorbis spp. and varr. n. ; Dali, 125. Certalu Pliocene spp. Scaladce, dis- cussed ; de Boury, 60. Scala (Coroniscala) sp. n. ; de Boury, 61. (n-9242 r) Bartonian, France, Scala ( Cirso - trema) ; de Boury, 62. France, Oligocene, Assiminia, Bithi- nella ( Lartelia ), (Dicretosloma), Stalioa, Bithinia, Juliena, Nystia, Limnea spp. n. ; Roman, 475. Oligocan, Phosphoritischer Sandstein von Kursk, Mollusca ; Cirvinskij, 88. Mangyschlak, Lower Oligocene, Tur- ricula, Fusus, Cancellaria , Murex . spp. n. ; Bajarunas, 12. Colorado, Oligocene, Omphalina sp. n ; Cockerell & Henderson, 104. Trinidad, Oligocene, Cardita (Car- ditamera) Cardium, ( Trigonicardium ), Pitaria), (Lamelliconcha),Chione,Mactra, Corbula, (Cuneocorbula), C. (Bottero- corbula), Pholas, Martesia, Oliva, Marginella , Columbella , Cerithium spp. n. ; Maury, 353. Scala (Rudiscala) sp. n. j de Boury, 61. Miocene of Poland ; Friedberg, 164. Portugal, Neogen, Nystia, Helix, H. (Jberus), II. (Macularia), H. (Cara- colina), Cyclostoma spp. n. ; Roman, 473. Martinique and Isthmus of Panama, Volvulella, Haminea, Mnesiia, Buli- nella (Cylichnina), Drillia (Crassispira ), II cedropleura, Conus (Conospha), (Clielyconus), ( Lcptoconus ), Uxia, Oliva, Olivclla , Marginella, Turricula spp. and var. n. ; Cossmann, 116. Scala (Circuloscala), (Gyroscala), (Acrilloscala), (Dentiscala), Ceri- thiscala), (Hyaloscala), (Acrilla) spp. n. ; de Boury, 61. Scalaria, certain Miocene spp. dis- cussed with descr. of spp. n. ; de Boury, 60. Belgium, “ Tuffeau de Ciply ” and “ Calcaire de Cuesmes,” the genus Campanile ; Leriche, 323 & 324. Paris Basin, Catalogue with notes and Corbula, Acmaea, Fissurella, Oelphinula, Capulus , Mcgalomastoma , Triforis (Epctrium ?), Suessonia, Uxia, Genotia, Pleurotoma ( Euplcurotoma ), Bullinella (Cylichnina), Roxania, Helix (s. lato) spp. and varr. n. ; Cossmann, 115. Gastropoda of Friuli ; Dainelli, 121. c 8 50 Moll. VIII. Mollusca. [1913] Roumania, Eocene, Turritella, Melanopsis, Cerithium, Drillia , Rhyncholithes spp. n. ; Popescu- Voitesti, 435. Hungary, Cerithium, Trcchus spp. n. ; Yogi, 585. Mangyschlak, Lower Eocene, Ostrea rarilamella occ. of ; Dylevskaja, 157. Eocene, Wyoming, Oreohelix, Qastrodonta? var. andsp. n. ; Cockerell & Henderson, 104. North Carolina, Crassatellites, Vasum spp. n. ; Brown & Pilsbry, 66. Trinidad, Soldado Rock, Eocene, Ostrea , Qlycymeris ( Axinea ), Veneri- cardia , Meretrix, Callista, Venerupis, Corbula ( Cuneocorbula ), Cylichna, Pleurotoma , Caricella, Volutolithes , Lyria, Fusus, Clavella, Strepsidura ?, Pseudoliva, Cassis ( Phalium ), Cypraea, Rimella, Rostellaria ( Veatchia ), Cerithium , Cerithiopsis, Turritella , Solarium, Natica, Amauropsis, Liotia, Area ( Noetia ), A. ( Cunearca ), A. (Argina) spp. and varr. n. ; Maury, 353. Brazil, Eocene, Volutolithes sp. n. ; Maury, 353. Scala ( Acrilloscala ), S. ( Eleganti - scaJa) spp. n. ; de Boury, 61. Mesozoic. Oco. Northern forms in Mexico ; Burckhardt, 75. Cretaceous. Germany, Upper Cretaceous, Puzosia, sp. n. ; Zimmermann, 614. Upper Cretaceous, Vernedia sp. n. ; Mazeran, 360. Cenomanian, Poland, faunal list with notes ; Bujalski, 73. Upper Cretaceous, Mexico, Voluto- lithes, Lima ( Mantellum ), Anomia, Ostrea, 0. ( Alectryonia ) spp. n. ; Bose, 59. Upper Cretaceous, Inoceramus in - volutus Sow., notes on ; Jodot, 265. Lamellibranchia of Yorkshire, notes on ; Chatwin, 86. England, Ostrea, Cyprina, Unicar- dium ? spp. n. ; Woods, 607. Pas -de- Calais, Craie Blanche, I no* ceramus note on ; Meunier, 371. France, Card, faunal lists ; Roman, 474. Drome France, Lower Aptien, faunal list ; Kilian & Reboul, 287. Spain, relations of certain spp. in the Middle and Upper Cretaceous ; Cisneros, 90. Gault, Servia, Anisoceras, Hamites, Phylloceras, Uhligella, Pachydiscus, Turbo, Inoceramus spp. n. ; Petkovich, 406. Lemberg, Upper Chalk, faunal list with Cultellus ?, Oyropleura spp. n. ; Rogala, 472. Egypt, Hippurites \Vaccinites), Prceradiolites, Durania var. and spp. n. ; Douvill6, 149. New Jersey, Pleurotomaria sp. n. ; Pilsbry, 421. Mexico, Acanthodiscus, Spiticeras, Berriasella, Neocomites spp. n. ; Burckhardt, 74. Venezuela, Protocardia, Amaurop- sis ? spp. n. ; Maury, 353. Brazil, Pleiodon sp. n. ; Ihering, 249. Trinidad, Area ( Argina ) sp. n. ; Maury, 353. Lower Aptian, notes on certain spp. ; Mengaud, 364. Neocomian, Astarle ( Praeconia), Ricornucopina, Corbis (Muliella), Dicer as, Monopleura, Ostrea ( Alectry- onia), Pecten ( Neilhea ), Trigonia spp. and varr. n. ; Hoffmann, 239. Association of Mollusca with Verte- brate remains ; Mawson, 354. Nord-Kaukasus, Ostrea, Belemniles, Nautilus spp. n. ; Sincov, 511. Western Caucasus, Duvalia, H Ha- lites spp. n. ; Svecov, 545. Mangyschlak, Lower Cretaceous, Ammoniten ; Nacki, 383. Jurassic. England, South-Eastern Coal Field, faunal lists ; Dawkins, 138. “ Kelloway Rock ” of Scarborough, faunal lists and notes on certain spp. ; Buckman, 71. 51 Moll. S ubjegt Index. — Distribution — Fossil. 2227 Kelloway of Mangysohlak, notes on certain spp. and Cosmoceras enodatum varr. n. ; Cytovid, 119. England, Perisphinctes sp. n. ; Sal- feld, 481. Holderness Drift, lists of Cephalo- poda ; Thompson, 557. Lower Valanginian, Haute Savoie Lima ( Plagiostoma ) sp. n. ; Jou- kowsky & Favre, 272. Lower Portlandian, Haute Savoie, Pachymytilus, Area ( Barhatia ), Matheronia, Valletta , Ditremaria, Turbo ( Senectus), Nerita ( Lissochilus ), Patella , Eunaticena, Petersia, Bracliy- trema, Ditretus, Nerinea, Itieria, Cryptoplocus, ? Aptyxiella , spp. and varr. n. ; Joukowsky & Favre, 272. Maskaues Portland, Ammoniten ; Rozanov, 477. Upper Bathonian (Bradfordian), Hauto Sa6no, faunal list with notes ; Petitclerc, 405. Purbeckian, Haute Savoie, Pseu - domelania, Nerinea \, Aphanoptyxis spp. n. ; Joukowsky & Favre, 272. Rheticn and Hetlangien, Gard., occ. certain spp. ; Brun & Vedel, 68. Buckinghamshire, Lias, occ. certain spp. ; Davies, 134. Note on discovery of Liasic system in tho Province of Alicante ; Cisneros, 89. South Tirol, Middle Lias, Arietites (Coroniceras ?), Ilarpoceras ( Arietice - ras), li. ( Grammoceras ), H. ( Harpoce - ratoides), H. ( Pseudoleioceras ) spp. & varr. n. ; Haas, 210. Hungary, Lias, occ. certain spp. ; Vadasz, 569. Asia Minor, Lias, Microderoceras, Uptonia , Arieliceras , Coeloceras, Rlia- cophyllites, Phylloccras spp. & varr. u. ; Pia, 411. Germany, Jarassic, TrocTius , Neritop- sis, Purpurina, Emarginula, Exogyra, Macrodon, Cardioceras , Perisphinctes, Ammonites, Simoceras, Sutneria, Oecopty chius, Aspidoceras, Waagenia spp. and varr. n. ; Fischer, 161. Germany, Lower Dogger, Ludwigia , Hammatoceras spp. n. ; Hoffmann, 238. On certain boring mollusca from the N. Jura; Striibin, 539. Koktebel, Pliylloceras sp. n. ; Stremouchov, 537. Novaja Zemlja, Olcostephanus spp. n. ; Sokolov, 523. Cutch, notes on Ammonites ; Smith, 519 & Davies, 136. Mexico, , Pliylloceras, Beriasella, Simbirskites, Sowerbyceras, Idoceras , Aspidiceras, Durangites, Streblites, Nebrodites, Steueroceras, Kossmatia, Ochetoceras, Perisphinctes , Oppelia, ( Neumayria ) spp. n. ; Burckhardt, 74. N. Peru, Tithonic, Hoplites, Tri - gonia spp. n. ; Welter, 597. Triassic. S. Tirol, Upper Triassic, Pleuro- nautilus , Promathilda , Posidonia, Anomia, Mysidoptera, Megalodus, Physocardia, Myophoria spp. and var. n. ; Koken, 301. Alaska, Obere Trias, Pseudomonotis sp. and var. n. ; Wittenburg, 605. Great Britain, occ. certain spp. ; Horwood, 246. Baden, N. Oest., Coelostilina, Pecten , Badiotella spp. n. ; Toula, 567. Hungary, Avicula, Aviculopecten, Anodontophora, Carnidia, Craspedodon, Dimyopsis , Enantiostrcon , Gervilleia , Iloferia, Lima, Lithophagus, Macrodon, Myacites, Myoconcha, Myophoria, Myophoriopsis, Mysidioptera, Mytilus, Pecten, Pleuromya, Pseudomonotis, Solenomya spp. and varr. n. ; Bittner, 43a. Hungary, Astralium, Amauropsis, Acilia, Coelostylina, Collonia, Eucy closcala, Euryaloe, Euthystylus, Fedaiella, Hologyra, Kokenella, Loxonema, Luciellina, : Murchisonia , Omphaloptychq, Promathilda, Pseudo • melania, Serpulopsis, Sisenna, Ste - phanocosmia, Turcicula, Worthenia spp n.; KittI, 289b. Hungary, Avicula, Cassiavella , Ctenodonta, Dicer ocardium, Gervilleia, Lima ( Mysidioptera ), Mysidioptera, Mysidia, Lycodus, Myalina, Myo- phoria, Opis ( Coelopsis ), Posidonia Selonomya, Trigonodus, spp. varr. et mut. n. ; Freeh, 162a. (n-9242 r) c 8—2 52 Moll. VIII. Horisontale und vertikale Verbrei- tung der Halobiidae und Monotidae ; Kittl, 289a. Roumania, Styrionautilus , TracJiy- ceras, Arcestes ( Anisarcestes ), loan - nites ( Istreites ), Carnites ( Pseudo - carnites) var. and spp. n. ; Siraionescu, 508. Spitsbergen, Pecten, Pseudomonitis ( Eumicrotis ?), Posidonia, Anodonto- phora spp. n. ; Bohm, 52. Lower Trias, Italy, occ. certain spp. with notes ; Torainasi, 565. Permian. Middle Magnesian Limestones in Hartlepool Area, faunal lists showing gradual extinction of fauna of Shell- Limestone ; Trechmann, 568. Colorado, Alula, Murchisonia gen. and spp. n. ; Girty, 192. Palaeozoic. North Bucks, occ. of and notes on certain spp. ; Davies & Pringle, 135. Cornwall, faunal list, addenda to ; Collins, 108. Bohemia, Conularia spp. n. ; Zelizko, 612. Podolia, faunal list ; Stronski, 538. Upper Paleozoic Chinese fossils ; Girty, 191. Carboniferous. Belgium, Hensies, oco. certain spp. ; Mathieu, 351. West Spitzbergen, Ptychomphalus ; Holtedahl, 242. Distribution of Posidonomya corru- gata ; Macnair & Conacher, 336. Coal measures, comparison of American and European faunas ; Neil- son, 385. Devonian. Belgium, Actinodesma, Limoptera , Goniophora spp. n. ; Asselbergs, 10. Belgium, Frasnian, faunal lists ; Maillieux, 338. Portugal, occ. certain spp. ; Pruvost, 451. Mollusca. [1913] Eastern U. States, Nuculites sp. n. ; Kindle, 288. Pennsylvaina, Pleurotomaria, ? Coleo- lus spp. n. ; Kindle, 288. Brazil, Kionoceras, Conularia , Plec - tonotus (Bucaniella), Ptomatais , ? Tropidocyclus, Palaeoneilo, Nucu- lites, Pleurodapsis, Prothyris, Janeia, ? Cardiomorpha , Leptodornus, ? Cypri- cardella, Qoniophora, Modiomorpha, ? Palaeanatina, Sphenotus, ? Phtho- nia spp. n. ; Clarke, 99. Notes on certain genera rolated to Pterinea and Leiopteria ; Mailleux, 337. Avicula quadrata, Trenker, notes on ; Maillieux, 339. Germany, Upper Devonian, Aga- nides, Postprolobites spp. n. ; Wede- kind, 594. Upper Devonian of Kielce, Poland, faunal list ; Dybczynski, 154. Silurian. Kilmarnock, Silurian, faunal list ; Hood, 243. Maine, Palaeopecten, Actinopteria, Grammysia, Leiopteria, Modiolopsis, Nuculites spp. n. ; Williams, 602. Victoria, Lucina sp. n. ; Pritchard, 449. New York, Lower Silurian, While- avcsia, ? Orthodesma, Whilclla, Olido- phorus, Ctenodonta, ? Solcnoniyu, Saf- jordia, Cyclonema, Lyrodesma, Ortho- ceras, Conularia, Hyolithes spp. and varr. n. ; Ruedemann, 480. Ordovician. Schweden Dicellograptus-Scliiefer spp. n, ; Hadding, 211a. Ordovician, Arctic, occ. of and notes on certain spp. Cephalopoda ; Holtedahl, 241. Eastern Asia, Ordovician fossils ; Weller, 596. Bohemia, Lower Ordovician, Hehnin- thochiton sp. n. ; Robson, 463. Cambrian. Cambrian faunas of China ; Walcott, 589. Subject Index. — Systematic. 2231 53 Molt. IH.— SYSTEMATIC INDEX. 2231 Gastropoda. Ammineuiu. APLACOniORA. Acanthomenia gaussiana sp. n. Ant- arktik, Thiele Sudpolar Exp. Bd. 14 Berlin 1913 p. 62. Heathia gen. n. fiir Ichthyomenia porosa Heath 1911, Thiele Das Tier- reich Berlin 1913 p. 17. Lepidomenia cataphracta sp. n. Ant- arktik, Thiele Sudpolar Exp. Bd. 14 Berlin 1913 p. 38. Metachaetoderma gen. n. fiir Chaeto- derma challenged Nierstrasz 1903, Thiele Das Tierreich Berlin 1913 p. 12. Metamenia intermedia sp. n. Antark- tik, Thiele Sudpolar Exp. Bd. 14 Borlin 1913 p. 52. Nematomenia protecta, glacialis, squamosa , spp. n., Antarktik, Thiele Siidpolar Exp. Bd. 14 Berlin 1913 pp. 39-40. Phyllomenia gen. n. ( Lepidomeniinae ), austrina sp. n. Antarktik, Thiele Sudpolar Exp. Bd. 14 Berlin 1913 p. 45. Proneomenia tricarinata , antarctica , spp. n., Antarktik, Thiele Sudpolar Exp. Bd. 14 Berlin 1913 pp. 54-57. Pruvotina providens, spinosa, spp. n., Antarktik, Thiele Sudpolar Exp. Bd. 14 Berlin 1913 pp. 48-50. Sandalomenia gen. n. ( Lepidomeniidae ), papilligera, carinata, spp. n., Antarktik, Thiele Sudpolar Exp. Bd. 14 Berlin 1913 pp. 41-14. POLYTLACOPHORA. AcantJwchiles asbestoides , Smith, A . (Loboplax) variabilis, (Ad. and Ang.), A. bednalli , Pils., A. ( Notoplax ) specio- sus, (Dl. Ad.) discussed, and A. lachry- mosus sp. n., Tasmania, May & Tore. Hobart Proc. R. Soo. Tasmania 1912 pp. 34-37. Cattistochiton antiquus , Rve. discussed May & Tore Hobart Proo. R. Soc. Tasmania 1912 p. 32. Callochiton mayi sp. n. Tasmania, Tore Hobart Proc. R. Soc. Tasmania 1912 pp. 1-2. Callochiton plalcssa (Gld.), mayi (Torr ),inornalus (Ten.-Woods) discussed. May & Torr Hobart Proo. R. Soo. Tasmania 1912 pp. 28-29. Chiton jugosus , Gld., pellis-serpentis, Q. & G., tricostalis, Pils., quoyi , Desh., callizona, Pils. discussed, May & Torr Hobart Proc. R. Soc. Tasmania 1912 pp. 38-10. Chiton olivaceus , anatomy and phylo- geny of, Seel Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 13 1913 pp. 175-206. Choheplax latus, anatomy and phylo- genv of, Seel Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 13 1913 pp. 175-206. Cryptoplax evanescens sp. n., Funafuti S., Central Pacific, Cooke London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 pp. 320-322. Cryptoplax stria, Ins (Lie.) discuss* d, May & Torr Hobart Proc. R. Soo. Tasmania 1912 p. 38. •j Helminthochiton ozquivoca sp. n. Bohemia Lower Ordovician, Robson Geol. Mag. London 10 1913 p. 304. Ischnochiton crispus, Rve, divergens (Rve.), contractus (Rve.), J. (lleterozona) cariosus (Pils.), I. smaragdinus (Ang.), I. ( Haploplax ) mayii (Pils.), I. australis (Sow.), novae-hollandiae,P>ve. discussed, May & Torr Hobart Proc. R. Soc. Tasmania 1912 pp. 29-32. Lepidopleurus inquinatus (Rve.), matthewsianus ( Bed.), columnarius (Hed.) discussed, May & Torr Hobart Proc. R. Soc. Tasmania 1912 pp. 27-28. Liolophura gaimardi (Blv.) discussed, May & Torr Hobart Proc. R. Soc. Tasmania 1912 p. 40. Lori cella angasi (Ad. & Ang.) discussed, May & Torr Hobart Proc. R. Soc. Tasmania 1912 p. 40. Nematomenia arctica sp. n. Spitzber- gen, Thiele Berlin SitzBer. Ges. Natf. Freunde 1913 p. 161. Plaxiphora costata (Blv.),«Kuda(Blv.), matthewsi (Iredalo) discussed, May & Torr Hobart Proc. R. Soc. Tasmania 1912 pp. 32-34. Tonicella marmorea, musculature, Henrici Ark. Zool. Stockholm 7 No. 35. 54 Moll VIII. Mollusca. [1913] Prosobranchia. Terebridae, Conidae, PLEUROTOMIDAE & CAN CELLARIIDA E . Ancistrosyrinx pulchella sp. n. Malay Archipelago, Schepman R6s. explor. Siboga Livr. 64 Mon. 49 'e p. 421. Borsonia smithi sp. n. Malay Archi- pelago, Schepman R6s. explor. Siboga Livr. 64 Mon. 49 'e, 420. Bor sonia castellanensis, sayni, allon- scnsis , spp. n., Tertiary, Boussao M6- moires pour servir a la Carte g6ologique de France Paris 1911 pp. 373 376. Cancellaria mistralis, Sow., syn., Hedley Proo. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 p. 304. f Cancellaria mangyschlakica sp. n., Unter-Oligocan von Mangyschlak, Bajarunas Verh. russ. miner. Ges. 49 pp. 46-47. Clathurella excellens, royi , spp. n* Japan, Sowerby Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist, London 12 p. 235. Clathurella peregrina, Gld. un- recognisable, Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 38 p.311. . Clathurella virgo , rufoapicata, spp. n., Malay Archipelago, Schepman Res. explor. Siboga Livr. 64 Mon. 49 e p. 439. Clavatula quisqualis, Hinds = Drillia lucida Nev. is an Australian sp., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 p. 311. \Clavclla palareensis sp. n. Tertiary, Boussao M6moires pour servir i\ la Carte g6ologique de France 1911 p. 351. Clavosurcula gen. n. near Surcula, genotype C. sibogae sp. n., Schepman Res. explor. Siboga. Livr. 64 Mon. 49 'e p. 429. Conus anemone , Lie. syn. and notes on certain varieties ; C. cabriti , Bern. = taylorianus, Smith ; C. borneensis, Sow., and C. compressus, Sow., are not synony- mous with C. anemone ; C. cyanostoma, A. Ad., is an Australian sp ; C. tas- maniae. Sow. = C. magus, Lin., and is not a Tasmanian sp., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 pp. 307-310. Conus filicinctus, delicatus, elegans » spp. n., mucronatus var. Sibogae var. n., Malay Archipelago, Schepman Res. explor. Siboga Livr. 64 Mon. 49 'e pp. 384 390 392 393. Conus meleus , hedgesi , spp. n., Japan, Sowerby Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 11 pp. 558-559. Conus optimus sp. n. New Caledonia, Sowerby Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 pp. 235-231). ] Conus faudonensis sp. n. Tertiary, Boussao M6moires pour servir a la Carte geologique de France Paris 1911 p. 382. Conus (Conospira) lavillei Panama ; C. ( Chelyconus ) var. boussaci , C. ( Lepto - conus) martinicensis Martinique, spp. & varr. n., Cossmann J. conchyliol. Paris 61 pp. 38-39 46 50-51. Cythara quadrilineata sp. n. Japan, Sowerby Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 p. 234. Daplmella bastoivi sp. n. Victoria, Gatliff & Gabriel Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 21 p. 365. Daphnella supracancellata , elegantis- sima, celebensis, subuloides, suluensis , perfragilis , spp. n., Malay, Archipelago, Schepman Res. explor. Siboga Livr. 64 Mon. 49'o pp. 440-443. Daphnellopsis gen.n. [? Pleurotomidae] Genotype D. lamellosa sp.n., Schepman Res. explor. Siboga Livr. 64 Mon. 49 'e p. 449. Drillia solicitata sp. n. Japan, Sowerby Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 p. 234. Drillia subangusta, rubido/usca, pago- daeformis, aesopus , rubrozonata , rujo- lineata, hwandangensis, timorensis , bat- janensis, sibogae, suluensis, madurensis, spp. n., Malay Archipelago, Schepman Res. explor. Siboga Livr. 64 Mon. 49 'e pp. 407-412 414-415 418-419. Drillia vexillum , Rve. is probably not .an Australian sp. ; D. aemula, Angv, fig. is not an Australian sp.; D. exarata, Rve. discussed, Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 35 pp. 310 311-312. f Drillia popovicii, macoveii, spp. n* Roumania Eocene, Popescu-Voite§ti, Bucharest An. Inst. Geol. Romaniei 3 pp. 369-370. \Drillia ( Crassispira ) toulai, D. ( Tripia ) boussaci sp. n. Miocene Marti- nique, Cossmann J. conchyliol. Paris 61 pp. 26-29. Duplicaria vallesia, Hedley is distinct from Terebra geminata, Desh. ; D. addita , Desh. is not an Australian sp., 55 Moll. Systematic. — Prosobranciiia. 2231 Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 38 pp. 306-307. ■j Genotia staadti sp. n. Eocene Paris Basin, Cossmann Ann. Soc. Malac. Belgiqnc 49 pp. 206-207. Glyphostoma glabriplicalum sp. n. Japan, Sowerby Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 pp. 233-234. f Hcedropleura heptagonalis sp. n. Miocene Martinique, Cossmann J. conchylioi. Paris 61 pp. 29-31. f ? Halia grandis sp. n. Suffolk Crag, Bell Ipswich Journ. Field Club 3 p. 10. Lienardia grannlifera , peri s ter nioides, spp. n., Malay Archipelago, SciiErMAN lies, explor. Siboga Livr. 64 Mon. 49 'e p. 437. Mangelia (vide etiam Mangilia) mi trails, Ad. & Ang. fig. & syn. ; M. australis Ad. & Ang. fig. & syn.; M. nassoides , Jive. — Pleurotoma nassoides, II vo. — Clathurella zonulata , Ang. is an Australian sp., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 38 pp. 310-311 pi. xix figs. 75 and 76. Mangilia (vide etiam Mangelia) butonensis, rufostrigata, multigranosa, septemcostata with var. tenuis, multi- costata, savuensis, crassicingulata,halma- herica, spp. & var. n., terpnisma var. abyssicola var. n. Malay Archipelago, Schepman Res. explor. Siboga Livr. 64 Mon. 49 'e pp. 430-434. Mangilia osumiensis sp. n. Japan, Sowerby Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 p. 234. Mangiliaz [ Mangilia ?] crebricostata Carpenter descr. and figured, Dall & Bartsch Ottawa Victoria Memorial Museum No. 1 1913 pp. 140-141 pi. x fig. 3. Mitrella websteri sp. n. New Zealand Waters, Suter Manual New Zealand Mollusca Wellington 1913 p. 436. Pleurotoma truncata, sibogae, spp. n., Malay Archipelago, Schepman Res. explor. Siboga Livr. 64 Mon. 49 e p. 404. f Pleurotoma allonsensis, astellanensis, dregeri, lciliani ; P. ( Surcula ) lugeoni spp. n. Tertiary, Boussac Mdmoires pour servir & la Carte geologique de France Paris 1911 pp. 368 370 372. f Pleurotoma guppyana sp. n. Eocene Soldado Rock, Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 p. 66. f Pleurotoma ( Eupleurotoma ) bicatena Lk. var. pezanti var. n., Eocene Paris Basin, Cossmann Ann. Soc. Malac. Belgique 49 pp. 213. Pleurotomella biconica , ajjinis, gradata ceramensis, clalhurellaejormis, extensae - formis, abbreviala, pyriformis, dnbia with var. circwnstriata, spp. & var. n., Malay Archipelago, Schepman Res. explor. Siboga Livr. 64 Mon. 49'e pp. 444-448. Spergo sibogae sp. n. Malay Archi- pelago, Schepman Res. explor. Siboga Livr. 64 Mon. 49'e p. 448. Surcula melvilli, supracoslaia, timor- ensis, pyramidalis, brachyloma, obtusi- gemmata, undosa, variabilis, pvlclira , trophonoidea, biconica, celebensis, nier- straszi, spp. n., Malay Archipelago, Schepman Res. explor. Siboga Livr. 64 Mon. 49'e pp. 422-428. -\ Surcula diderrichi, S. (Cochlespira) qlaphra, spp. n., Paleocene Lower Congo, Vincent Bruxelles Ann. Mus. Congo Geol. Pal. etc. Section III 1 pp. 24-25. Tcrebra brevicula, Desh., is not an Australian sp. ; T. buccinulum, Desh., is not an East Australian sp. ; T. fenestrata, Hinds syn. ; T. turrita. Smith = T. textilis, Hinds ; T. poly gyr alia, Desh. syn. ; T. flammea, Lk. is not an Australian sp., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 pp. 304-306. Tcrebra exiguoides, mullistriata,tiuren- sis, virgo, spp. n., undulata var. laevior var. n., Malay Archipelago, Schepman Res. explor. Siboga Livr. 64 Mon. 49'e pp. 369, 371, 373-374, 376. f Uxia gailleti sp. n„ Eocene Paris B.isin, Cossmann Ann. Soc. Malac. Belgique 49 p. 201. •\Uxia mioccenica sp. n., Panama Miocene, Cossmann J. conchylioi. Paris 61 pp. 51-56. Olividae, Marginellidae, VOLUTIDAE & MlTRIDAE. Ancilla cingulata. Sow. syn. ; A. obesa. Sow., and A. mauritiana. Sow., are not Australian spp., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 pp. 301-302. t Lyria wilcoxiana aldrichiana var. n., Soldado Rock Eocene, Maury Philadel- phia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 p. 71. Marginellaclandestinella, M. ( Volvaria) serrei, spp. n., Bahia Brazil, Bavay Bui. Museum Paris 1913 pp. 358-360. 50 Moll. VIII. Mollusca. Marginalia eveleighi, melvilli, spp. n. Sao Thom6 Island, Tomlin & Shackle- ford J. Conch. Leeds 14 p. 11. Marginalia incequidans , schoutanica, spp. n., Tasmania, May Hobart Proc. R. Soc. Tasmania 1912 pp. 44-45. Marginellaliparozona sp. n. Sao Thom6 Isd., Tomlin & Shackleford J. Conch. Leeds 14 p. 43. Marginalia louisce sp. n., Reunion, Bavay Bui. Museum Paris 1913 pp. 297- 298. Marginalia notes on certain spp. with M. warrenii, Marrat, prcecallosa, Higgins, davisiana, Marrat and nana, Marrat figured, Tomlin J. Conch. Leeds 14 pp. 44-45 and pi. i. Marginalia pachista, aplianospira spp. n., S. Africa, Tomlin J. Conch. Leeds 14 pp. 100-101. Marginalia translucida , Sow. syn. ; M. attannuata, Rve. syn. is not an Australian sp., Hedley Proo. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 pp. 302-303. Marginalia victor iae sp. n. Victoria, Gatliff & Gabriel Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N. S. 21 p. 365. f Marginalia dalliana sp. n. Trinidad Oligocene, Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 p. 67. t Marginalia ( Bullata ) mindiensis sp. n. Panama Miocene, Cossmann J. Conchliol Paris 61 pp. 61-62. Mitra carbonaria , Swains. = M. digna, A. Ad. = M. badia , Rve., but does not = M. rosettae , Ang. ; M. rhodia, Rve. and M. cookii , Sow. discussed ; M. lagrandi, Ten. Wds. does not = M. schomburgki, Ang. ; M. sculptilis , Rve. and M. habes syn., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 pp. 312-315. Mitra marries , hidalgoi, sculptispira spp. n., Philippines, Sowerby Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 pp. 236-237. Mitra zonata, description of living animal, Vayssiere J. conchyliol. Paris 60 pp. 323-327. \ Mitra vapincana sp. n.. Tertiary, Boussao Memoires pour servir & la Carte geologique de Prance Paris 1911 p. 365. Oliva peruviana Lamarck. Anatomie, ICuttler Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 13 pp. 477-544. [1913J ^ Oliva giraudi sp. n., Martinique Miocene, Cossmann J. conchyliol. Paris 61 pp. 56-57. f Oliva trinidadensis sp. n., Trinidad Oligocene, Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci 15 p. 67. t Olivella boussaci sp. n., Martinique Miocene, Cossmann J. conchyliol. Paris 61 pp. 60-61. YTurricula socolovi sp. n., Unter- Oligociin von Mangyschlak, Bajarunas Verh. russ. miner. Ges. 49 pp. 57-58. \Turricula orthocolpa sp. n., Martinique Miocene, Cossmann J. Conchyliol. Paris 61 pp. 63-64. Uromitra bland sp. n., Tunis, Pallary Algor. Bui. soo. sci. nat. 4 p. 219. Uromitra ebenus, Lk. var. nigra, U. hypatiae sp. & var. n., Egypt, Pallary Cairo Mem. Inst. Egypt 6 pp. 88-89. Vexillum pseudomarginatum sp. n., Now Zealand Waters, Shter Manual New Zealand Mollusca Wellington 1913 p. 364. Voluta nivosa , var. coxi var. n„ Western Australia, Kenyon Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N. S. 25 1913 p. 354. f Voluta strophodon , var. brevispira V. wynyardansis , V. weldii var. intar- madia, var. augustior, varr. & sp. n., Tertiary Tasmania, Pritchard Mel- bourne Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 26 pp. 192-201. | Volutilithes arizpensis sp. n. Mexico Cretaceous, Bose Mexico. Bol. Inst. Geol. 30 pp. 24-25. Volutilithes pariaensis Soldado Rock Trinidad : whitensis Eocene Brazil, spp. n. Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 p. 69. Fasciolariidae, Turbinellidae, Buccinidae, Nassidae, Colum- bellidae, Muricidae & CORALLIPOHIIJDAE. JEsopus australis, Ang. = Truucaria australis, Ang. ; JEsopus cumingi, Rve. var. quaenslandica var. n., Queensland, Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 p. 324. Arcularia compacta, Angas. does not = Nassa paupara, Gld. or N. rufocincta, A. Ad., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 pp. 317-318. 57 Moll. Systematic. — ProsobraNchia. Arcularia gibbosula , Lin. var. obscura , A. circumcincta, A. Acl. var. minor and var. lactea var. n., Egypt (Mediterranean) Pallary Cairo Mdm. Inst. Egypt 6 p. 56. Boreotrophon gorgon sp. n. Japan, Dall Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 pp. 588-589. fj Buccinojusus landanensis sp. n., Paleocene Lower Congo, Vincent Bruxelles Ann. Mus. Congo. Geol. Pal. Etc. Section III 1 pp. 20-21. f Buccinum obliquum sp. n. Tschokrsk Kalke von Kertsch, Schwetz Verh. russ. miner. Ges. 49 pp. 323-324. f ? Buccinum ornatum sp. n., Suffolk Crag, Bell Ipswich Journ. Field Club. 3 p. 9. Cantharus subrubiginosus , Smith syn., Hedlry Proc. Linn. Soo. N. S. W. 38 p. 310. Charonia , Gistel is true generic name for Murex tritonis Lin., Iredale Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 pp. 55-56. Chrysodomus acutispiralus sp. n. Japan, Sowerby Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 p. 236. Chrysodomus eulimalus, Dali, Sakhalin Isd. redescribed, Dall Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 pp. 587-588. Clavella harrisii sp. n., Soldado Rock Eocene, Matjry Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 p. 76. f Clinuropsis diderrichi sp. n., Paleocene Lower Congo, Vincent Bruxelles Ann. Mus. Congo geol. Pal. Etc. Section III 1 pp. 21-22. Columbella rustica, Lin. var. lutea var. n., Egypt (Mediterranean), Pallary Cairo Mem. Inst. Egypt 6 p. 98. t Columbella (Atilia) humilis sp. n., Paleocene Lower Congo, Vincent Bruxelles Ann. Mus. Congo geol. Pal. Etc. Section III 1 p. 23. f Columbella labreana, asphaltoda, spp. n., Trinidad Oligocene, Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 pp. 80-81. Cominclla fortilirata sp. n., Japan, Sowerby Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 11 p. 557. Coralliophila elaborata, H. and A. Ad. fig., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 pp. 331-332 pi. xix fig. 81. 2231 Cosmioconcha subgen. n. ( Amphissa ) genotype Buccinum modestum Powys, A. (C.) palmeri, parvula, spp. n., Gulf of California ; pergracilis sp. n. W. Coast of Mexico, Dall Proc. U. S Nation. Mus. 45 pp. 589-590. Craspcdotrilon speciosus, Ang. syn. ; C. fimbriatus , Lk. syn ; G. pholidotus , Wats. = Murex pholidotus , Wats., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 pp. 327-329. Drupa cornus, Bolten syn., Smith London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 pp. 288- 289. Drupa, nomenclature of, Hedley Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 pp. 78-79. Engina fuscolineata sp. n., Henderson Isd., Smith Ann. Mag. Hist. London 12 pp. 314-414. Enthria littorinidcs costvlaia subsp. n, New Zealand Waters, Sijter Manual New Zealand Mollusca Wellington 1913 p. 377. Fusns mollis sp. n. Japan, Sowerby Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 11 p. 559. iFusus coluhri, bocareperlus, bocaser - pentis, longiusculoides, meunieri, mohri- oides, sewalliana, sirenidedilns, taeniensis spp. n., Soldado Rock Eocene, Maury, Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 pp. 72. IfFusus mayombicus sp. n., Paleocene Lower Congo, Vincent Bruxelles Ann. Mus. Congo geol. Pal. Etc. Section III 1 pp. 19-20. f Fusus suberraticus sp. n., Unter- Oligociin von Mangyschlak, Bajarunas Verh. russ. miner. Ges. 49 pp. 48-49. Kalydon vinosus, Lk. syn, Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 p. 330. \Melongena pyruloides var. bonnetensis var. n. Tertiary, Boussao M6moires pour servir h la Carte g6ologique do France Paris 1911 p. 355. Murex brandaris, Lin. var. compacia var. n., Egypt (Mediterranean), Pallary Cairo Mem. Inst. Egypt 6 p. 99. Murex carpenteri tremperi var. n., California, Hemphill San Diego Cal. Trans. Soc. Nat. Hist. 1 p. 99. Murex mancinella , Linne, identity of Smith London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 pp. 287-289. 58 Moll. VIII. Mollusca. [1913] Murex serotinus, A. Ad. fig. ; 31. acanthopterus, Lk. syn., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 pp. 326-327 pi. xix figs. 78-79. ■\Murex burlensis sp. n. Unter-Oligocan von Mangysehlak, Bajarunas Verb, mss. miner, ties. 49 pp. 43-45. ^ Mur ex diderrichi sp. n. Paleocene Lower Congo, Vincent Bruxelles Ann. Mem. Congo geol. Pal. Etc. Section III 1 p. 23. Nassa decussata, Kiener is probably not an Australian sp., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 p. 317. Nassa mutabilis, Lin. var. minuscula, N. (Telasco) ferussaci var. alexandrina varr. n. Egypt (Mediterranean), Pallary Cairo Mem. Inst. Egypt 6 pp. 93, 95. Nassa reposta, Gld. is a lost sp., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 p. 318. Nassaria curta, Gld. 1860 unrecognis" able, Hedley Proc. Linn Soc. N. S. W* 38 p. 317. Ocinebra erinaceus varr. mutica » carneola varr. n. Bay of St. Malo, Dantzenberg & Durouchoux Feuille jeunes natural Paris 43 Supplement No. 516 p. 18. Ocinebra stearnsi sp. n. California) Hemphill San Diego Cal. Trans. Soc. Nat. Hist. 1 p. 100. Pdreuthria fuscata , Bmg. var. curta var. n. Falkland lsds., Preston Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 11 p. 218. Phos hirasei sp. n. Japan, Sowerby Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 11 p. 558 Phos terebra , Sow. is not an Australian sp., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 pp. 316-317. Pisania delicalula , Sow., is an Aus- tralian sp., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 p. 316. Pisania maculosa (Brug.) var. trigon- ostoma var. n. Egypt (Mediterranean), Paliary Cairo Mem. Inst. Egypt 6 p. 91. t Pseudoliva bocaserpentis sp. n.’ Soldado Bock Eocene, Maury Philadel- phia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 p. 79. Pseudomurex crebrilamellosus sp. n., Japan, Sowerby Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 11 p. 559. Pyrene perioniana nom. mut. for Columbella bicincta , Ang. ; P. filmerce, Sow., occurs in Australia ; P. acuminata , Mke. syn. ; P. duclosiana, Sow., occurs in Australia ; P. tayloriana, Rve. syn., not a N. W. Australian but an E. Australian sp. ; P. alizonce, Mclv. and St. occurs in Queensland ; P. beddomei, Pett. syn. ; P. acleonta. Duel, syn., occurs in Aus- tralia ; P. punctata , Brug. syn. ; P. vittata, Rve. = Columbella vinata, Rve., but not C. nubeculata, Rve. ; P. pulla, Cask, does not = Columbella mix, Rve., but C. badia, Ten.-Wds. is a variety of it, Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 pp. 318-324. Rapa incurva, Dunk., occurs in Aus- tralia, Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 pp. 330-331. Rapana nodosa, A. Ad. fig., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 p. 331 pi. xix fig. 80. Retizafra gen. n. genotype Pyrene gemmulifera , Hedley 1907 and also includes P. intricata , Hedley 1912, P. calva, Verco 1910, Columbella plexa, Hedley 1902, C. brevissima , Hervier 1899, Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 p. 326. ■ \Sipho major, tenuicauda , spp. n., Suffolk Crag, Bell Ipswich Journ. Field Club 3 pp. 9-10. t Strepsidura ? soldadensis sp. n. Soldado Rock, Eocene Maury Phila- delphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 p. 78. f Suessionia altera sp. n. Eocene Paris Basin, Cossmann Ann. Soc. malac. Belgique 49 pp. 190-191. Thais gemmulata (Lk.) syn., Smith London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 p. 288. Tritonidea difficilis, rosacea, spp. n. Henderson Isd., Smith Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 pp. 414-115. t Tritonidea cordazensis sp. n. Tertiary, Boussac Memoires pour servir a la Carte gcologique de France Paris 1911 p. 357. Tritonofusus jordani sp. n. Extreme N. Pacific, Dall Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 p. 588. Trophon floresianus, celebensis, spp. n. . Malay Archipelago, Schepman Res. Explor. Siboga Livr. 64 Mon. 497 e p. 452. Trophon petterdi , Crosse syn. ; T. recurvus, Phil. syn. does not = Fusus 59 Moil. Systematic. — Prosobranchia. 2231 hanleyi , Ang., Hedle Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 38 pp. 327 329-330. Urosalpinx cinerea aitkinea var. n. New York, Wheat Brooklyn N.Y. Mus. Inst. Arts Sci. Bull. 2 p. 20. * \Vasum wilminglonense sp. n. North Carolina Eocene, Brown & Pilsbry Philadelphia Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 64 p. 153. Zafra , A. Ad., an Australian genus which includes Colunibella dbyssicola, Braz. 1877, C. darwini , Ang. 1877, C. digglesi, Braz. 1874, C. franlclinensis, Gat. and. Gab. 1910, C. fulgida , Rve. 1859, C. goivlandi, Braz. 1874, C. legrandi. Ten. Wds. 1870, C. melvilli, Hedley 1907, C. peasei , Mart, and Langk. 1871, C. regulus. Sow. 1863, G. remoensis, Gat. and Gab. 1910, C. russelli, Braz. 1874,C. smithi, Ang. 1877, C. troglodytes, Sow. 1806, Pyrene beachportensis, Verco 1910, P. dolicha, Verco 1910, P. fenestraia, Verco 1910, P. jafjaensis, Verco 1910, P. lurida, Hedley 1907, Mangilia atkinsoni , Ten. Wds. 1870, Zafra fulgida , Rve. syn., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soo. N.S.W. 38 pp. 324-320. Lotoriidae, Cassididae, Doliidae, Cypr^eidae, Strombidae, Apor- ruaidae and Struthiolariidae. Argobuccirum tumulum , Dunk, syn., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 38 pp. 297-298. fGassi's ( Phalium ) guppyana sp. n„ togatus soldadensis var. n., Soldado Rock Eocene, Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 pp. 84 80. •\Cassidaria argensensis, ralligensis sp. n. Tertiary, Boussac Memoires pour servir a la Carte geologique de France Paris 1911 pp. 345 347. Colubraria reticulata, Blainv. var. minor var. n., Egypt (Mediterranean), Pallary Cairo Mem. Inst. Egypt 6 p. 104. Cymatium doliarium and C. boltenia- num syn. are not Australian spp., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 38 p. 297. Cyprcea caurica L. var. rosea var. n. Mauritius and reference list of other vars. of the species, Taylor J. Conch. Leeds 14 pp. 24-25. Cyprcea exanthema , cervus, cervinelta notes on, Presbrey Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 pp. 8-11. Cyprcea hirasei sp. n., C. hungerfordi kiiensis subsp. n. Japan, Roberts Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 pp. 97-99. Cyprcea miliaria , Gmel. var. brevis var. n. Japan; C. m. var. intermedia var. n. Loc. ? ; C. m. var. eburnea , Barnes = G. eburnea , Barnes, Smith Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 p. 70. f Cyprcea bartleltiana, vaughani, spp. n. Soldado Rock Eocene, Maury Phila- delphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 pp. 86-87. f Cyprcea landanensis sp. n. Paleocene Lower Congo, Vincent Bruxelles Ann. Mus. Congo g6ol. Pal. Etc. Section iii 1 p. 11. fDientomochilvs ? diderrichi sp. n. Paleocene Lower Congo, Vincent Brux- elles Ann. Mus. Congo Geol. Pal. Etc. Section iii 1 pp. 17-18. Morum ponderosum (Hanley) Hender- son Isd., notes on, Smith Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 p. 411. Ovula ( Neosimnia ) hirasei , O. nippo- nensis, spp. n., Japan, Pilsbry Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 pp. 114-115. ' \Petersia salevensis , corallina, spp. n* Lower Portlandian Haute Savoie, Joukowsky & Favre Geneve Mem. Soc. Phys. 37 pp. 436-438. f Rimella fowleriana , knappiana, spp. n., Soldado Rock Eocene, Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 p. 89. • \ Rimella stainieri sp. n. Paleocene Lower Congo, Vincent Bruxelles Ann. Mus. Congo Geol. Pal. Etc. Section iii pp. 18-19. t Rostellaria ( Calyptrophorns ) afra sp. n. Paleocene Lower Congo, Vincent Bruxelles Ann. Mus. Congo Geol. Pal, Etc. Section iii 1 pp. 16-17. t Tcrebellum ( Seraphs ) minus sp. n. Paleocene Lower Congo, Vincent Brux- elles Ann. Mus. Congo Geol. Pal. Etc. Section iii 1 p. 19. Trivia eos sp. n. Japan, Roberts Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 p. 99. \Yeatchia subgen. n. (Rostellaria carolinae sp. n. Soldado Rock Eocene Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 p. 90. Cerithiidae, Planaxidae, Tricho- tropididae, Vermetidae, Turri- TELLIDAE AND C^ECIDAE. f Aphanoptyxis variabilis sp. n. Purbeckian Haute Savoie, Joukowsky VIII. Moliusca. & Favre Geneve Mem. See. Phys. 37 pp. 475-477. f ‘lAptyxiolla rustica sp. n. Lower Portlandian Haute Savoie, Joukowsky & Favre Geneve Mem. Soo. Phjs, 37 pp. 463-465. t Aurelianella ? cossmanni sp. n. Paleoceno Lower Congo, Vincent Brux- elles Ann. Mus. Congo G6ol. Pal. Etc. Section iii 1 pp. 13-14. Bivona constrictor , Morch fig., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 38 p. 294 pi. xviii fig. 71. \Brachytrema fdigrana sp. n. Lower Portlandian Haute Savoie, Joukowsky & Favre Genevo Mein. Soc. Pliys. 37 p. 438. Caecum bimarginatum, Carp. fig. ; C. subquadratum, Carp, fig, ; C. regulare, Carp. fig. is probably not an Australian sp., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 38 pp. 293-294 pi. xviii figs. 64-70. ^Campanile briati Butot and Van den Brooclc. Eoceno Belgium, figured, Lericiie Ann. Soc. Malac. Belgique 47 pi. i. I Campanile paronae sp. n. Tertiary, Boussac Memoires pour servir a la Carte geologique de France Paris 1911 p. 283. Cerithiopsis trisculpta sp. n. Tasmania, May Hobart Proc. R. Soc. Tasmania 1912 p. 46. ^Cerithiopsis veatchiana sp. n. Soldado Rock Eoceno, Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 p. 92. f Cerithiopsis burkevillensis sp. n. Georgia Pliocene, Dall Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 46 pp. 231-232. Cerithium nanum sp. n. Tunis, Pallary Alger Bui. soc. sci. nat. 4 p. 222. Cerithium oehlerti mut. n., Boussac Tiles. Fac. sci. Paris et Annales Hebert 6 p. 36. Cerithium polygonum , Sow. syn. ; C. novae-hiberniae, A. Ad. is not an Aus- tralian sp., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soo. N.S.W. 38 p. 290. \Cerithium boussaci, Oerithiuum [s*c] titestiensis, reinhardi, C. (Potamides) heptagonatuniy spp. n., Roumania Eocene, Popes cu-Voitesti Bucharest An. Inst. G eol. Roumaniei 3 pp. 365-368. [1913] Cerithium coezi, valdense, anallense, dregeri, transalpinum , lugeoni, lateros- trictum, C. ( Benoistia ) bormatense, martini, spp. n., Tertiary, Boussac M6moires pour servir a la Carte geologi- que de France Paris 1911 pp. 285 290 294 303-304 306. f Cerithium croaticum, liburnicum, regale , spp. n., Hungary Eocene, Vogl Foldt. Evk. 20 pp. 83—91. f Cerithium harrisii, isabellae, tinkeri, spp. n., Trinidad Oligocene, Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 pp. 90-92. f Cerithium soldadense sp. n. Soldado Rock Eocene, Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 p. 91. Clava bituherculata, Sow. syn., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 38 pp. 290-291. ■\Cryptoplocus excavatus sp. n. Lower Portlandian Haute Savoie, Joukowsky & Favre Geneve Mem. Soc. Phys. 37 p. 463. ■ \Diastoma costellatum Lam. Mut. martini , mut. n., Boussac Memoires pour servir a la Carte geologique de France Paris 1911 p. 274. ■ \Ditretus consobrinus sp. n. Lower Portlandian Haute Savoie, Joukowsky & Favre Geneve Mem. Soc. Phys. 37 p. 439. \llieria cabanetiana (d’Orb.) var. globosa var. n.. Lower Portlandian Haute Savoie, Joukowsky & Favre Gend ve Mem. Soc. Phys. 37 pp.. 455-456. Mesalia exilis sp. n., West Australia, Sowerby Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 p. 236. Modulus tornatus, Jonas, discussed, Strebel Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 pp. 133-135. ■\Nerinea minima, concinna , spp. n., Purbeckian Haute Savoie, Joukowsky & Favre Geneve Mem. Soc. Phys. 37 pp. 474-475. • \Nerinea robusta , grata, paucicostata, sphinxi, spp. n.. Lower Portlandian Haute Savoie, Joukowsky & Favre Geneve Mem. Soc. Phys. 37 pp. 441-442 445-446 448-449. Pirenella conica, Blainv. varr. major, funicula, teilhardi, fusca, varr. n„ Egypt (Mediterranean), Pallary Cairo Mem. Inst. Egypt 6 p. 112. Cl Moll Systematic. — Prosobranciiia. 2231 Plesiotrochus unicinctus, A. Ad. fig. and syn., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. p. 291 pi. xviii fig. 63. t Potamides rvatsoni and var. gracilior sp. and var. n., Georgia Pliocene, Dall Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 46 p. 231. \Potamides (Tympanotonus) cabindicus sp. n. Paleocene Lower Congo, Vincent Bruxelles Ann. Mus. Congo Geol. Pal. Etc. Section iii 1 pp. 12-13. f Serpulopsis gen. n., S. aberrans sp. n., Trias Ungam, Kittl, In „Resultate der wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees." I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest pp. 16-17. Stephopoma tricuspe, Morch is an Australian sp., flg., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 38 p. 294 pi. xix figs. 72-74. Tenagades oblusa , Schum. var. n. minor Egypt (Mediterranean), Pallary Cairo Mem. Inst. Egypt 6 p. 115. f Trijoris (vide etiam Triphora) (Epetrium ?) pezanti sp. n. Eocene Paris Basin, Cossmann Ann. Soc. malac. Bslgique 49 p. 169. Triphora (vide etiam Trijoris) scitula A. Ad. syn. ; T. festivus, A. Ad. un- recognisable, Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 38 p. 292. Turritella carlottae , Watson syn. ; T . vittata , Hutton is not an Australian sp., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 38 p. 292. f Turritella clumancensis sp. n. Tertiary, Boussac Memoires pour servir a la Carte geologique de France Paris 1911 p. 321. t Turritella humerosa elicitatoides var. n. Soldado Rock Eocene, Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 pp. 93 96. f Turritella murgocii, savae, spp. n. Roumania Eocene, Popescu-Voitesti Bucharest An. Inst. Geol. Romaniei 3 pp. 359-360. t Turritella satilla sp. n. Georgia Pliocene, Dall Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 46 p. 233. t Turritella ( Haustalor ) landanensis , mayombica , spp. n., Paleocene Lower Congo, Vincent Bruxelles Ann. Mus. Congo G6ol. Pal. Etc. Section iii 1 pp. 15-16. \Vermetus (Anguillospira ?) minnatus sp. n. Paleocene Lower Congo, Vincent Bruxelles Ann. Mus. Congo Geol. Pal. Etc. Section iii 1 p. 15. Melaniidae, Pseudomelaniidae, Pleuroceridae, Littorinidae and Fossaridae. f Isapsis obsoleta sp. n. Georgia Plio- cene, Dall Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 46 p. 233. Lmvilitorina bijasciata sp. n. Antipodes Isds., Suter Manual New Zealand Mollusca Wellington 1913 p. 189. Littorina littorea var. major var. n. Bay of St. Malo, Dautzenberg & Durouchoux Feuille jeunes natural. Paris 43 Supplement No. 516 p. 21. Littorina ( Melaraphe ) angulifera, Lk. var. hessei var. n., Congo Region, Boettger Ann. Soc. malac. Belgique 47 pp. 100-101. Melania induta = Lithoglyphus acutvs = Littorina ncritoides, Lindiiolm Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 18 pp. 163-165. [Melania] Malania maraensis sp. n. British JEast Africa, Preston Rev. Zool. Af. 3 p. 58. Melania masapensis , towutica , maha- lonica, mahalonensis, abendanoni, sara- sinorum, lalemae, tominangensis , spp. n., Celebes, Kruimel Amsterdam Bijdr. Dierk. 19 1913 pp. 218-225. f Melania castellanensis sp. n. Tertiary, Boussac Memoires pour servir & la Carte geologique de France Paris 1911 p. 282. t Melania viquesneli sp. n. Tertiary Servia, PaoloviC An. Geol. Balkan Belgrade 6 p. 592. Melanopsis adrarensis, nobilis, spp. n. Sahara, Pallary Alger. Bui. soc. sci. nat. 4 pp. 16 20. Melanopsis buccinoidea Oliv. var. chloretica var. n., S. Marocco, Pallary Bui. Museum Paris 1913 pp. 364-365. Melanopsis costata, Oliv. var. degene- rata var. n., Lake of Tiberias, Preston J An. Soc. Beng. 9 p. 467. Melanopsis dos sp. n. Beilan-Boilan Isd., Preston Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 p. 436. t Melanopsis hangi, parlcinsoni, Desh. var. titestiensis sp. and var. n., Roumania 02 Moil. VIII. Mollusca. [1013] Eocene, Popescu - V oite$ti Bucharest An. Inst. Geol. Romaniei 3 pp. 360-302. ■\Melanopsis suskalovici, kariei, spp. n„ Tertiary, Servia, PavloviO An. geol. Balkan Belgrade 6 pp. 580-581 . | Pachycheilus anagramnatus, suavis, spp. n., Georgia Pliocene, Ball Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 46 pp. 232 233. ■\Pseudomelania nana sp. n. Purbec- kian Haute Savoie, Joukowsky & Favre Geneve Mem. Soc. Phys. 37 p. 473. ■ \Pseudomelania goniophana sp. n. Trias Ungarn, Kittl, In ,,Resultato der wiasenseh. Forsch. des Balatonsees. “ 1. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest p. 34. | Purpurina kokeni sp. n„ Jura Deutschl., Fischer Stuttgart Jahres- hefte Ver. Natk. 69 p. 34. SOLARIIDAE, RlSSOIIDAE, HyDRO- BIIDAE, VlVIPARIDAE, VALVATIDAE, Ampullariidae and Assimineidae. Alaba vibex, A. Ad. fig. and syn., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 p. 288 pi. xviii fig. 02. Amphithalamus erratica sp.n. Tasmania May Hobart Proc. R. Soc. .Tasmania 1912 p. 48. Amphithalamus tenuis sp. n., California, Bartsch Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 41 p. 265. Ampullariidae, monograph of, con- tinued, Kobelt in Syst. Conch. Cab. Martini-Chemnitz pp. 105-152. f Ampullina tapina sp. n., Paleocenc Lower Congo, Vincent Bruxelles Ann. Mus. Congo Geol. Pal. Etc. Section III 1 pp. 11-12. \Architectoma \? Architectonica ] de- corata sp. n. Suffolk Crag, Bell Ipswich Journ. Field Club 3 p. 10. ■\Assiminea nicolasi sp. n., Oligoceno France, Roman Paris Bui. soc. geol. 10 1910 p. 929. Baicalia nodosa = Melania cancellata, Lindholm Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 18 pp. 165-166. Bithinella (vide etiam Bythinella) annandalei , syngenes , galilaeae, vexillum, spp. n.. Lake of Tiberias, Preston J. As. Soc. Beng. 9 pp. 469-470. ■\Bithenella ( Lartetia ) rhodanica , B. ( Dieretostoma ) meridionalis , spp. n., Oligocene France, Roman Paris Bui. Soc. geol. 10 1910 p. 931. Bithinia (vide etiam Bithynia ) gennes- aretensis, semakhensis, spp. n„ Lake of Tiberias, Preston J. As. Soc. Beng. 9 pp. 468-469. | Bithinia ugernensis, oxispiriformis, spp. n., Oligocene France, Roman Paris Bui. soc. gdol. 10 1910 pp. 933-934. | Bithynia (vide etiam Bithinia) dunkeri nom. n. for Paludina ovata, Dunker 1848, Gude London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 pp. 292-293. Borysthenia nom. n. for Jelskia praeocc., Lindholm Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 18 p. 167. Bythinella (vide etiam Bithinella) adsharica sp. n., Caucasus District Lindholm Frankfurt a M. NachrBl. D.? malakozool. Ges. 45 p. 67. f Bythinella denizoti sp. n. Quarternary France, Germain in Denizot Angers Bui. soc. 6tud. sci. N. S. 42-43 pp. 104- 105. f Choerina kosoviana sp. n. Tertiary Servia, Pavlovi<5 An. geol. Balkan Belgrade 6 p. 593. Cleopatra congener sp. n. British East Africa, Preston Rev. Zool. Af. 3 p. 59. Cleopatra poutrini fig. Germain Bui. Museum Paris 1913 p. 288. Conobaicaliinae subfam. n. Baicalii- darum, Dybowski u. Grochmalicki Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 18 p. 277. Diala suturalis, A. Ad. syn. and fig. ; D. picta, A. Ad. fig. ; D. varia , A. Ad. fig. ; D. pulchra, A. Ad. syn. and fig. ; D. lauta, A. Ad. syn. and fig. ; D. monile, A. Ad. syn. and fig. ; Z>. pagod- ula, A. Ad. syn. and fig. ; D. imbricata, A. Ad. syn.rand fig., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 pp. 285-287 pi xviii figs. 54-61. Diana gracilis, amplior, petkoviei, spp. n., Tertiary Servia, Pavlovi5 An. geol. Balkan Belgrade 6 pp. 581-583. ■\Dianella nom. n. for Diana Clessin ( Pyrgula sec.), Gude London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 p. 292. Dybowskiola nom. n. fur Dybowskia praeocc., Lindholm Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 18 p. 167. •\Fossarulus tetracarinatus sp. n., Servia Tertiary, Pavlovi6 An. geol. Balkan Belgrade 6 pp. 593-594. 03 Moll. Systematic. — Prosobranoliia. 2231 Gerstfeldtia, godlewskii ladislavi , fclixi, henrici, stanislavi, constantiae, autoninae, medialis, parvula, victori, casimirae, G. pulchella conoidalis, columnalis,fuscata, fusca, G. columella tumida, rufula G.wrzes - niowskii typica rarecostata, subtilis, decipiens , acosta, magnalis, byrkiniana , varr. n., Baikalsee, Dybowski u. Groch- malicki Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 18 pp. 284-292, 297-298,303-304, 307-312. Godlewskia turriformis crossei var. n., obesa, gracilis, minor, subvarr. n., fischeri var. n., major, minor, subvarr. n., dalli var. n„ major, minor, subvarr. n., var. inornata major, minor, subvarr. n., Godlewskia turriformis bourguignati var. n. major, minor subvarr. n „lindholmi var. n. schonfcldti var. n„ Baikalsee, Dybowski und Grochmalicki Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 18 pp. 519-528. ■\ II y dr obi a obtusa, Sdbg. mut. incras- sata, mut. tenuis, mut. apcrla, mut. nmbilicata, mut. distorta ; II. elonga la (Fanj.) varr. procera, carinulata, bicar - inata, H. dollfusi mut. varr. and sp. n., Tertiary Germany, Wenz Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 pp. 113-118, 120-121. \Hydrolia ( Staja ) simici sp. n., Tertiary Servia, Pavlovio An. geol. Balkan Belgrade 6 p. 592. Iravadia clathrata, A. Ad. — Pyrgvla clathrata, A. Ad. fig., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 p. 284 pi. xvii fig. 53. t Juliana gen. n. (near Stenothyra) expansa, nicolasi, spp. n„ Oligocene France, Roman Paris Bui. soc. geol. 10 1910 pp. 935-936. Liobaicaliinae subfam. n. Baicaliidar- um, Dybowski u. Grochmalicki Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 18 p. 277. Littoridina gunnii, Frfld. fig. ; L. diemenensis, Frfld. fig,, Heoley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 pp. 283-284 pi. xvii figs. 51 and 52. \Micromdania viquesneli sp. n., 'Ter- tiary Servia, Pavlovio An. geol. Balkan Belgrade 6 p. 002. Nystia tagica sp. n., Neogen Portugal, Roman Comm. Serv. Geol. Portugal 1907 pp. 6-7. \Nystica vardonica sp. n., Oligocene France, Roman Paris Bui. soc. g6ol. 10 1910 p. 937. Obtortio, Hedley — Fenella , A. Ad., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 88 pp. 284-285. ■\Paludestrina aldrichi, curva, cingu- lata, turricula, milium , spp. n., Georgia Pliocene, Dall Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 46 pp. 234-236. f Paludestrina deani sp. n., Pleistocene England, Kendall J. Conch. Leeds 13 pp. 90-91. | Paludestina newton i nom. n. for Paludina pusilla Eich. 1838, Gude London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 p. 292. Paludina (vide etiam Vivipara) vivi- para var. crassa var. n., Spirdingsees, Hilbert Arch. Natg. Berlin 78 Abt. A. H. 11 1913 p. 90. f Paludina crassa sp. n. Germany Pliocene, Menzel Berlin Zs. D. geol. Ges. 65 Monatsber 1913 pp. 5-6. Petterdiana paludinella, Rve. syn. Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 p. 283. Pseudamnicola brusiana sp. n., Tertiary Servia, Pavlovh3 An. geol. Balkan Belgrade 6 p. 583. Pseudomalaxis actoni sp. n., Mediter- ranean, Monterosato London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 p. 362. f Pyrgulopsis? satilla sp. n., Georgia Pliocene, Dall Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 46 p. 236. Rissoa archcnsis, schoulanica , per - translucida, spp. n., Tasmania, May Hobart Proc. R. Soc. Tasmania 1912 pp. 47-48. Rissoa iravadioides, janjucensis , wil- sonensis, spp. n. verconis, Tate, var. apicilata var. n., Victoria, Gatliff & Gabriel Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 26 pp. 67-70. Rissoa ( Apicularia ) tunetana sp. n„ Tunis, Pallary Alger. Bui. soc. sci. nat. 4 p. 223. Rissoa ( Sabanea ) benzi, Arad, and Mag. var. cegyptiaca var. n., Egypt (Mediter- ranean), Pallary Cairo Mem. Inst. Egypt 6 p. 120. Rissoina rhyllensis sp. n„ Victoria, Gatliff & Gabriel Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 21 p. 367. Solarium ( Torinia ) cnoshimensis, Melvill 1891 — T. densegranosa, Pilsbry 1905, Melvill London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 p. 317. 04 Moll VIII. Mollusca. [1013] f Solarium alpinum sp. n., Tertiary, Boussao M6moires pour servir a la Carte geologique de France Paris 1911 p. 337. f Solarium corneti sp. n„ Paleocene Lower Congo, Vincent Bruxelles Ann. Mus. Congo Geol. Pal. Etc. Section III 1 pp. 14-15, f Solarium stephanephorum sp. n. Soldado Rock Eocene, Maury Phila- delphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 p. 98. Spirolaxis subgen. n. (Pseudomalaxis), Monterosato London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 p. 303. ^Stalioa allardi compsensis, spp. n., Oligooene France, Roman Paris Bui. soc. gl. 10 1910 pp. 932-933. Turribaicaliinae subfam. n. Baicalii- darum, Dybowski u. Grochmalicki Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 18 pp. 277 280-281. Valvata piscinalis Mull var. sabna- ticina var. n., Canton of Neuchatel, Piaget Neuchatel Bui. •Soc. Sci. Nat. 39 p. 87. Valvata ( Cincinna ) lacustris, Cless. varr. foreli , yungi varr. n., Lake Leman, Piaget J. conchyliol. Paris 60 pp. 223- 224. •j Valvata ( Tropidina ) drimensis, bouki, spp. n., Tertiary Servia, Pavlovio An. geol. Balkan Belgrade 6 p. 605. Vivipara alhiensis sp. n., British East Africa, Preston Rev. Zool. Af. 3 pp. 58- 59. Vivipara maritzana sp. n„ Philippo- polis, Hesse Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 pp. 71-72. t Vivipara (vide etiam Paludina) (Tulo- toma) d'Archiaci , zujovUi , V. conica , diniii , metohiensis, spp. n., Tertiary Servia, PavloviO An. geol. Balkan Belgrade 6 pp. 694 596. Cyclophoridae & Cyclostomatidae, Choanopoma ( Ramsdenia ) mirifica , Preston = Ctenopoma ndbilitatum , Gundl., Pilsbry Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 p. 72. \Cyclostoma bisulcatoides sp. n.. Neogen Portugal, Roman Comm. Serv. Geol. Portugal 1907 pp. 23-24. Cyclotus beilanensis sp. n., Beilan- Beilan Isd., Preston Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 p. 437. Diancta diepenheimi sp. n., Beilan- Beilan Isd., Preston Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 p. 438. Diplommatina radiiformis sp. n„ Beilan-Beilan Isd., Preston Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 pp. 437-438. Ligatella letourneuxi, Bourg. var. intermedia var. n., German East Africa, Boettger London Proc. Malac. Soc, 10 p. 353. \Megalomastomabonneti sp. n., Eocene Paris Basin, Cossmann Ann. Soc. malac. Belgique 49 p. 137. Moussonia ahena sp. n., Beilan-Beilan Isd., Preston Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 p. 439. ' Neocyclotus ( Plectocyclotus ) varians, C. B. Ad. martensi, knobbei, ?thielei subsp. n„ Jamaica, Kobelt in Martini and Chemnitz Conch. Cab. [Terrestrial operculates] 1913 pp. 943-945. Palaina beilanensis sp. n., Beilan- Beilan Isd., Preston Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 p. 438. Palaina norfolkensis, belli, spp. n., Norfolk Isd., Preston Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 pp. 537-538. Platyraphe iredalei sp. n„ Beilan- Beilan Isd., Preston Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 p. 437. Pomatias braueri and var. latestriata, P. elegans, Cless. varr. irregularis, spectabilis, tumida and similis, P. gracilis, Pfr. var. sturanii, P. waldemari, P. nanus var. dubia, spp. and varr. n., Croatia, Unto Glasnik naravosl. druzt. Zagreb 22 pp. 40-63. Ramsdenia subgen. n. ( Choanopoma ), genotype C. (R.) mirifica sp. n., Cuba, Preston London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 pp. 223-224. Capulidae, Xenophoridae, Adeor- BIIDAE, LAMELLARIIDAE AND Naticidae. Adeorbis platymana sp. n., Singapore, Tomlin J. Conch. Leeds 14 p. 42. ■ \Amauropsis caloramans, smiihiana spp. n., Soldado Rock Eocene, Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 pp. 101-102. \Amauropsis? guariqueenensis sp. n., Venezuela Cretaceous, Maury Phila- delphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 p. 102. 65 Moll. Systematic. — Prosobranchia. 2231 Amaurojtsis hautkeni sp. n., Trias Ungarn, Kittl, In ,,Resultate tier wisscnsch. Forsch. des Balatonsees. “ I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest pp. 51-52. Calyptraea, anatomy of, Kleinsteu- ber zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 13 Fauna Chilensis Bd. 4 1913 pp. 385-476. Calyptraea calyptrceformis , Lk. syn. ; C. tenuis , Gray syn., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 pp. 288-290. f Capulus larochei sp. n., Eocene Paris Basin, Cossmann Ann. Soc. malac. Belgique 49 pp. 135-136. Crucibulum ferrugineum, Anatomy of, Scheidig Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 13 1913 pp. 137-174. •j Eunaticina heterostriata sp. n.. Lower Portlandian Haute Savoie, Joukowsky & Favre Gon6vc Mom. Soc. Phys. 37 p. 432. Janacus , anatomy of, Kleinsteuber Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 13 = Fauna Chilensis Bd. 4 1913 pp. 385-476. Naricava gen. n. related to Yanikoro genotype Adeorbis angasi, A. Ad. 1863 also embraces A. vincentiana, Ang. 1880, A. angulata , Hedley 1905, A. kimberi, Verco 1907 and probably A. plalymna, Tomlin 1913, Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 p. 294. Natica controversa sp. n., Tasmania Pritchard & Gatliff Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N. S. 26 p. 65. Natica dilhvynii, Payraudeau, Hender- son Isd. notes on, Smith Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 p. 413. Natica falklandica, subantarctica spp. n., Falkland Isds, Preston Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 11 pp. 218-219. Natica gualleriana, Rec. is an Aus- tralian sp. ; N. m.arochiensis , Ang. is not an Australian sp. ; N. vilellus, Lin. syn., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 pp. 298-300. Natica schcmtanica sp. n., Tasmania, May Hobart Proc. R. Soc. Tasmania 1912 pp. 45-46. Natica tasmanica, Tcnison-Woods, Pritchard & Gatliff Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N.S. 26 pp. 63-66. f Natica ampullacea sp. n., Suffolk Crag, Bell Ipswich Journ. Field Club 3 p. 10. (n-9242 r) f Natica eminulopsis sp. n. Soldado Rock Eocene, Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 p. 101. Oncliidiopsis latissima sp. n. Nova Zembla, Odhner Stockholm Vet.-Ak. Handl. 50 No. 5 pp. 12 75 81. Polinices conicus, Lk. syn. ; P. aulacoglossa , Pils. and Van syn. ; P. nuxeastanea, Martyn. syn., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 38 pp. 300-310. Trochita, anatomy of, Kleinsteuber Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 13 = Fauna Chilensis Bd. 4 1913 pp. 385-476. Velutina insculpta sp. n. and var. ampla var. n. Spitzbergen, Odhner Stockholm Vet.-Ak. Handl. 50 No. 5 pp. 11 59 81. SCALIDAE. f Eucycloscala margaritata, semican- cellata, spp. n., Trias Ungarn, Kittl In „Rcsultato dor wisscnsch. Forsch. dos Balatonsoos." I. Bd. I. Toil. Paliiont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest pp. 18-20. Pugatiscala subgen. n. (Scala) genotype S. levesquei, de Boury, De Boury J. conchyliol. Paris 61 pp. 72-74. f Scala (vide etiam Scala ri a), asteno- colpa, S. barroisi,briarli, clarlci, corneti ; S (Cirsotrema) costai , S. danensis, fuchsi, gabbi , groenvalli , hautevillensis , ignota , S. (Foratiscala) kceneni , $. Jcopenhagenen- sis, loceristanensis , misera, S. ( Crispo - scala) oppenheimi,S. (Acrilla)pera ngus t a , S. pluricostata , S. {. Acirsa ) psevdocrassa , S. pseudocurta, pseudorugulosa , ralphi, saccoiy semperi, S. ( Acirsa ) stricta, S. subcostulata , suhtilicosiata, subtilissima , trochoides, S. ( Coniscala ) ivanneri , S. weinheimensis nom. mut., De Boury J. conchyliol. Paris 61 pp. 65-112. ■\Scala ( Acrilloscala ) chameriacensis , S. {Eleg anti scala) aldrichi, spp. n„ Eocene, De Boury J. conchyliol. Paris 60 pp. 292-294 318-320. f Scala ( Bifidoscala ) postspeyeri, Sacco emend, from Scalaria pusilla, Phil. var. postspeyeri ana, Sacco and S. ( B .) speyeri , Sacco emend, from Scalaria pusilla Sdbg. var. speyeriana Sacco, De Boury J. conchyliol. Paris 61 p. 98. Scala ( Cinctiscala ) antillapim, S. (Nodiscala) barbadensis, S. extenuicosta , S. ( Cycloscula ) inconstant, S. pauli , pfeifferi, tryoni , watsoni , nom. mut., De Boury J. conchyliol. Paris 61 06 Moll. VIII. Mollusca. [1913] f Scala ( Circuloscala ) exspectata , S. (Qyroscala) series, S. ( Acrilloscala ) bifidolirata, S. ( Dentiscala ) bervillensis , &. ( Qyroscala ) postulata, S. ( Cerithiscala ) lecointreae, S. ( Hyaloscala ) exilis, S. (Acrilla) phoenix, spp. n., Miocene, De Boury J. conchyliol. Paris 60 pp. 190- 193 272-274 290-301 304-307 309- 310 315-318. Scala ( Cirsotrema ) pallaryi, Algeria ; <$. angulicincta , Philippines ; 8. ( Acrilla ) hedleyi, Australia ; &. (Amcea) thielei, Japan ; S. ( Foliaceiscala) grossi cingula t a Ainoy; 8. ( Connexiscala ) cultellicosta Borneo ; S. ( Dentiscala ) geseti, Acapulco ; 8. (D.) turriformis, S. Africa ; 8. (i Cirsotrema ) bavayi, New Caledonia ; S. (Elegantiscala) splendida, Mauritius ; S. (Plesioacirsa) martensi , Japan ; S. ( Elegantiscala ) marteli , Persian Gulf, 8. tomlini, Singapore, spp. n., De Boury J. conchyliol. Paris 60 pp. 172-196 274-304. ■ \Scala ( Cirsotrema ) boussaci , Bar- tonian France ; S. ( Acrilla ) edeghemensis, Pliocene Belgium ; S. ( Spiniscala ) frondiculoides, spp. n., De Boury J. conchyliol. Paris 61 pp. 65-112. ■\8cala ( Cirsotrema ) pumicea, Brocchi ; S. (Rug ati scala) levesquei, de Boury ; 8. ( Undiscala ) undatella , v. Koenen ; 8. ( Qyroscala ) sandbergeri, Desh. ; 8. exerispa, Sacco ; S. ( Crassiscala ) cheval- lieri , Cossmann ; 7. t Planorbis kosovensis, nusici, fragilis, discoideus, P. ( Carinifex ) orahovacensis, tetracarinatus, spp. n., Servia Tertiary, Pavlovio An. geol. Balkan Belgrade 6 pp. 590-591. t Planorbis multiformis , variation of, Hickling Manchester Mem. Lit. Phil. Soc. 57 No. 10 pp. 1-22. | Planorbis ophis sp. n., Georgia Pliocene, Ball Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 46 pp. 236-237. Pseudogalba nom. n. for Simpsonia (Lymnceidae), Baker Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 p. 120. InCERTAE SEDIS. Aporemodon gen. n. ? near Vallonia Genotype A. tomlini sp. n., Singapore, Robson Aim. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 11 pp. 427-428. Scaphopoda. Cadulus delicatalus sp. n., New Zea- land, Suter Manual New Zealand Mollusca Wellington 1913 p. 823. | Dentalium martini sp. n., Tertiary, Boussac Memoires pour servir a la Carte geologique de France Paris 1911 p. 256. Pelecypoda or Lamellibranchia. Tetrabranchia, Ostracea. Anomia huttoni sp. n.. New Zealand, Suter Manual New Zealand Mollusca Wellington 1913 p. 843. ■\Anomia mexicana sp. n., Mexico Cretaceous, Bose Mexico Bol. Inst. Geol. 30 p. 41. ■\ Anomia pusilla sp. n., Sudtirol Trias, Koken Wien. Abh. Geol. Rchs-Anst. 16 p. 28. | Enantiostreon gen. n. affin. Ostrea ; E. hungaricum sp. n. Trias Ungarn, Bittner In ,,Resultate dcr wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsces.“ I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest pp. 64- 65. | Exogyra lochensis sp. n., Jura Deutschl, Fischer Stuttgart Jahres- hefte Yer. Natk. 69 p. 38. •j Ostrea cynthiae, golfotristensis, thalassoklusia , spp. n., Soldado Rock Eocene, Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 pp. 37-39. ■\Oslrea papyracea sp. n., Untere Kreide des Nordkaukasus, Sincov Trd. geol. Muz. Ak. nauk. 7 pp. 102. | Ostrea saltillensis, O. ( Alectryonia ) arizpensis , spp. n., Mexico Cretaceous, Bose Mexico Bol. Inst. Geol. 30 pp. 40- 50. \Ostrea sarumensis sp. n., England Cretaceous, Woods Mon. Cretae. Lamel- libranchia of England 2 London Palieon- tograph. Soc. 1913 p. 387. ^Ostrea ( Alectryonia ) cornutlis Cogn. var. rot undata var. n., O. meesekensis sp. n., Neokom Ungarn, Hofmann Math, es Termt. Ert. 30 pp. 688-693. Peotinacea. \Actinopteria bella, fornicata , dispar , spp. n., Silurian Maine, Williams Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 pp. 342-344. | Chlamys multistrata Poll var. allon- sensis var. n., vapincana sp. n. ; Tertiary, Boussac Memoires pour servir k la Carte geologique de France 1911 pp. 156-157. Dimya filipina, lima, spp. n., Philip- pines, Bartscii Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 pp. 305-307. t Dimyopsis gen. n. affin. Plicatula ; 1). intusornata, plana, spp. n., Trias Ungarn, Bittner In „Resultate der wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees.“ I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest pp. 65-67. \Leioptcria rubra sp. n. Silurian Maine, Williams Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 pp. 345. ■\Lima balatonica, loeczyi, distinctci, spp. n., Trias Ungarn, Bittner In ,,Resultate der wissensch. Forsch des Balatonsees.“ I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest pp. 50-54, 89-90. ■\Lima ( Mantellum ) coahuilensis sp. n., Mexico Cretaceous, Bose Mexico Bol. Inst. Geol. 30 pp. 39-40. t Lima ( Mysidioptera ) kochi sp. n. Trias Ungarn, Freoh In „ Resultate der wissensch. Iforsch. des Balatonsees.” I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest p. 27. \Lima ( Plagiostoma ) monetiesi sp. n., Lower Valanginian Haute Savoie, Joukowsky & Favre Geneve Mem. Soc. Phys. 37 p. 482. 81 Moll Systematic. — Pelecypoda. 2231 Lima bullifera, Desh., Henderson Isd., notes on, Saimt Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 j>. 412. Lima ( Callolima ) smithi , ralhbuni , philippinensis, Philippine Isds. ; borne- ensis, Borneo ; L. ( Acesta ) verdemis, Philippines ; cddwnsis, butonensis, Celebes, spp. n., Bartsch Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 pp. 236-240. f Mysidioptera baconica, cimbrianicaf inversa, laczkoi , multicostata, similis, spinescem, tenuirostrata, densestriata , spp. n., Trias Ungarn, Bittner In „Resultate der wissensch. Forsch des Balatonsees. “ I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest pp. 54-63, 85-86. •{• Mysidioptera silvatica sp. n. Trias Ungarn, Frech In „Resultate der wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees.” I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest p. 14. f Palceopecten gen. n. [ Pectinidaz \ Geno- type P. cohscooki sp. n., P. tramversalis sp. n. Silurian Maine, Williams Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 pp. 331-333. Pecten transenna sp. n., off Snares Isds., Suter Manual New Zealand Mollusca Wellington 1913 p. 881. Pecten ( Pseudamusium ) arces sp. n., California, Dall Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 pp. 592-593. f Pecten arpadicus, avaricus , bala- tonicus , desidcrii, hungaricus, incog - niius, incompicuus, janirulaejormis margaritijerusy peisonis, praemissus, subalterni costatus, suhdivisus, trans - damibialis, venustulus, verrucosus, vezsprimiemis, vetulus tridentim, spp. n., Trias Ungarn, Bittner In „Resultate der wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees. “ I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II.Bd. Budapest pp. 30-50, 92-93. f Pecten nordenskioeldi sp. n., Spits- bergen Triassic, Boiim Ark. Zool. Stock- holm 8 No. 2 pp. 4-5. f Pecten porschei sp. n., Baden N. Ocst. Triassic, Toula Wien. Jahrb. Geol. Rchs-Anst. 63 pp. 77-126. t Pecten ( Neithea ) aequicostatus Lam. var. virgato-auritus var. n., Neokom. Ungarn, Hofmann Math. 6s Termt. Ert. 30 pp. 688-693. t Plicatulajandanensis , P. ? malem- barenis, spp. n., Paleocene Lower Congo, Vincent Bruxelles Ann. Mus. Congo G6ol, Pal. Etc. Section iii 1 pp. 27-29. (n-9242 r) f Ptcrinca{? Tolmaia) trescolti, Williams Silurian Maine, fig., Williams Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 pi. xxix figs. 14-15. f Spondylus bifrons Munster mut palareensis mut. n., castdlanemis sp. n. Tertiary, Boussac Memoires pour servir A la Carte geologique de France Paris 1911 pp. 167-168. f Tolmaia campestris , Williams, Silur- ian Maine, fig., Williams Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 PI. xxix fig. 16. Mytilacea. f Actinoderma obliqua sp. n., Belgium Devonian, Asselbergs Bruxelles Bui. Soo. g6ol. pal6ont. hyr. Mem. pp. 203- 204. f Alula gen. n. ( Parallelodontidae ?) squamulifera sp. n., Colorado Permian, Girty Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci. 22 pp. 3-4. ■\Avicula aculeata, boeckhi, pannonica insolita , hojmanni , spp. n., Trias Ungarn, Bittner In „Resultate der wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees.** I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. pp. 20-25, 91. \Avicula comatula sp. n., Paleocene Lower Congo, Vincent Bruxelles Ann. Mus. Congo Geol. Pal. Etc. Section iii 1 p. 26. \Avicula laczkoi sp. n., Trias Ungarn, FreciI In „Resultato der wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees.** I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest p. 28. f Aviculopectcn elcgantulus sp. n., Trias Ungarn, Bittner In „Resultate der wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees. “ I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest pp. 88-89. ■\Cassianella ampezzana Bittn. mut. n., praecursor Trias Ungarn, Frech In ,,Resultato der wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees. “ I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. IT. Bd. Budapest p. 16. •\Congeria bosniaca sp. n., Bosnian Braunkohlen- Formation, Katzer Berg. Huttenm. Jahrb. Wien. 61 pp. 155-227. \Cruciella gen. n. ex aff. Mytilidae, Koken Wien. Abh. Geol. RchsAnst. 16 pp. 35-36. Dreissensia polymorpha , Poll. var. lacustrina var. n., Silesia, Boettger Frankfort a. M„ NaohrBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 p. 157. Dreissensia polymorpha var. parvula var. n., Spirdingsees, Hilbert Arch. c 10 [ 82 Moll. VIII. Mollusca. [1913] • Natg. Beilin 78 Abt. A. H. 11 1913 p. 92 anil Konigsbcrg Sclir. physik. Ges. 53 p. 3G1. j Dreissensia dimi trijevidi sp. n., Servia Tertiary, Pavlovio An. geol. Balkan Belgrade 6 pp. 605-607. ■j Gervilleia boudi, Hauer var. obliquor, 'pannonicu, ensis, var. and sp. n., Trias Ungarn, Bittner In „Resultatc dor wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees.“ 1. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd, Budapest pp. 27-30 82. ■ \Oervilleia modiola sp. n., Trias Ungarn, Frech In ,,Resultate der wissensch. Porsch. des Balatonsees.“ I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest pp. 8-10. -\Goniophora dorlodoti sp. n., Belgium Devonian, Asselberqs Bruxelles Bui. Soc. geol. pal6ont. hyr. Mem. pp. 205- 206. | Inoceramus involutus Sow., notes on, Jodot Bui. Museum Paris 1913 pp. 254- 257. | Inoceramus lenovacensis sp. n„ Gault, Servia, Petkovioii Belgrade Chius Srpska Kral’evska Akad. 89 pp. 98-99. Limoptera duvigneaudi sp. n., Belgium Devonian, Asselberqs Bruxelles Bui. Soc. geol. paldont. hyr. Mem. pp. 204- 205. -j -Lithophagus triadicus sp. n„ Trias Ungarn, Bittner In „Resultate der wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees.“ I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest pp. 19-20. Modiola bcirbata, Lin. var. dongata var. n., Egypt (Mediterranean), Pallary Cairo Mem. Inst. Egypt 6 p. 156 Modiola pulex , Lk. —31. crassus, Ten. Wds., but is not a synonym of M . con - fusa, Ang., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 p. 265. Modiolarca acrobeles, off Snares Isds. ; M . smithi Macquarie Isd., spp. n., Suter Manual New Zealand Mollusca Welling- ton 1913 pp. 894-896. Modiolarca bennetti sp. n., Falkland Isds., Preston Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 11 pp. 221-222. \Myalina edulijormis mut. n. prae- cursory Trias Ungarn, Frech In „Resul- tate der wissensch. Forsch. des Bala- tonsees.“ I. Bd. I, Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest pp. 20-21. f Mysidia lithophagoidcs sp. n., Trias Ungarn, Treoh In „Resultate der wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees.“ I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest pp. 26-27. \Mytilus acutecarinalus sp. n., Trias Ungarn, Bittner In „Resultate der wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees.“ I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest pp. 18-19. Mytilus edulis obtusatus, nanus varr. n.. North Sea and Baltic, Hilbert Danzig Ber. bot.-zool. Ver. 35 pp. 67-68. 'I Mytilus rugosus sp. n„ Suffolk Crag, ' Bell Ipswich Journ. Field Club 3 p. 9. f Nucidites corrugata sp. n., Silurian Maine, Williams Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 p. 347. ^Nuculites modulatus sp. n., Eastern U. States Devonian, Kindle Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. No. 508 p. 89. t-P achy mytilus obtusus sp. n., Lower Portlandian Haute Savoie, Joukowsky & Favre Gendvo Mem. Soc. Phys. 37 pp. 403-404. ■\Pinna reticosa sp. n.. King Island, Chapman Melbourne Mem. Nat. Mus. No. 4 1912 pp. 47-48. ■ \Posidonia abbatiensis sp. n., Siidtirol Trias, Koken Wien Abh. Geol. Rchs- Anst. 16 pp. 27-28. ■\Posidonia tenuissima sp. n., Spitz- bergen Triassic, Boiim Ark. Zool. Stock- holm 8 No. 2 pp. 8-9. \Posidonia ivengensis Wissm. mut. n. alta Trias Ungarn, Frech In „Resultate der wissensch. Forschung des Bala- tonsees.“ I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest pp. 15-16. ■\Pseudomonotis caucasica sp. n. P. subcircularis var. kadjakensis var. n., Obere Trias von Alaska, Wittenburq St. Peterburg Bull. Ac. sc. 1913 pp. 480- 483. \Pseudomonotis dubiosa , laezkoi, loczyiy spp. n., Trias Ungarn, Bittner In „Resultate der wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees.“ I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest pp. 79-82. | Pseudomonotis (Eumicrotis?) arctica sp. n., Spitzbergen Triassic, Bohm Ark. Zool. Stockholm 8 No. 2 pp. 7-8. f Septifer eurydices Bayan mut. vapin- camis, mut. n., Boussao Memoires pour 83 Moll. Systematic. — Pelecypoda. 2231 Bervir a la Carte geologique de France Paris 1911 p. 149. Arcacea. Area pistachia, Lk., a lost sp., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 p. 264. Area (Argina) pariaensis sp. n„ Trinidad, Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 p. 47. •fvtrai (Barbatia) gracilicostata sp. n., Lower Portlandian Haute Savoie, Joukowsky & Favre Gcn&vo Mem. Soo. Pliys. 37 pp. 404-405. \Area ( Cucullaria ) congica sp. n., Paleocene Lower Congo, Vincent Bruxelles Ann. Mus. Congo Geol. Pal. Etc. Section iii 1 pp. 25-26. fA rea (Noetia) sheldoniana, A. (Cun- ear ca) chemnitzioides, A. ( Argina ) : billingsiana , schultzana , brightonensis spp. n., Trinidad Oligocene, Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 pp. 43-40. t Clidophorus foerstei, ventricosus spp. n.t New York Lower Silurian, Ruedemann N. Y. St. Mus. Bull. No. 162 p. 99. \Ctemodonta declivis, prosseri, radiata, recta , subcuneata , spp. n.. New York Lower Silurian, Ruedemann N. Y. St. Mus. Bull. No. 162 pp. 101-103. f Ctenodonta elliptica Goldf. mut. n. praecuraor , C. lineala Gf. mut. n. minutissima Trias Ungarn, Freoh In „Rcsultate dor wissensch. Forsoh. des Balatonsees.** I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest pp. 11-12. Olycimeris f ring ilia, Ang. = Axincea fringilla , Ang. = A, emberiza Ang. M. S. ; O. Tioylei , Melv. & St. = Pectun- culus Tioylei, M. & S., but is not a synonym of O. cardiiformis , Ang., Hedley Proc. Linn, Soo. N. S. W. 38 pp. 264-265. f Glycymeris ( Axinea ) viamediae sp. n., Soldado Rock Eocene, Maury Phila- delphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 p. 49. f Hojeria exsul sp. n. Trias Ungarn, Bittner In ,,Resultate der wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees. “ I. Bd. I. Teil. Pal&ont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest pp. 17-18. Lissarca exilis, Snares Isds. ; L. pisum, Bounty Isds., spp. n., Suter Manual New Zealand Mollusca Welling- ton 1913 pp. 855-856. (n 9242 r) \Lyrodesma schuchcrti sp. n., New York Lower Silurian, Rajedemann N. Y. St. Mus. Bull. No. 162 p. 103. ^Macrodon aviculoidcs sp. n., Jura Deutschl, Fischer Stuttgart J ah res- hefte Ver. Natk. 69 p. 40. iMacrodon clongatus, solitarius , spp. n., Trias Ungarn, Bittner In .Jtcsultate der wissensoh. Forsch. des Balatonsees. “ I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. It. Bd. Budapest pp. 87-88. Nucinella notes on and N. serrei sp. n., Brazil, Lamy Bui. Mus6um Paris 1912 p. 432. Nucula consobrina, Ad. & Ang. figured ; N. simplex, A. Ad. fig. and syn. ; N. eumingii. Hinds fig. and syn., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 pp 203-264 pi. xvi. f Nucula interrupta sp. n., Suffolk Crag, Bell Ipswich Journ. Field Club 3 p. 9. •\Nucu\a ? jemtlandica sp. n., Schwedcn Ordovicium, Haddino Lund Univ. Arsskr. N.F. 9 Afd. 2 No. 15 p. 63. \Nuculites reedi, parai, spp. n., Brazil Devonian, Clarke Servi9o Geol. Min. Brasil Monogr. 1 pp. 183 326. f Palaeoneilo magnifica, sancticrucis, rliysa, seulptilis , spp. n., Brazil Devonian, Clarke Servi90 Geol. Min. Brasil Monogr. 1 pp. 176-179 326. Philobrya modiolus sp. n., Bounty Isds., Suter Manual New Zealand Mollusca Wellington 1913 p. 860. Pleurodon notes on, Lamy Bui. Museum Paris 1912 pp. 429-433. Submytilacea. Anodonta ( cyrea var.) sama rhandens is sp. n., Samarkand, Kobelt Rossmassler Icon. Europ. L. und Susswasser Moll. 19 p. 68. \Anodonta urosevici sp. n., Servia Tertiary, Pavlovic An. geol. Balkan Belgrade 6 pp. 607-608. \Anodontophora subrecta sp. n„ Trias Ungarn, Bittner In „Resultate der wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees.'* I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest pp. 91-92. f Astarte (Praeconici) subcordijormis, ventricosa, spp. n., Neokom Ungarn, Hofmann Math, es Termt. Ert. 30 pp. 688-691. c 10—2 • 81 Moll VIII. Mollusca. [1913] Cardita Miens is Japan ; C. regular is Goree, West Afrioa, spp. n., Sowerby Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 p. 238. Cardita ( Garditamera ) virginiac sp. n., Trinidad Oligocene, Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Soi. 15 p. 53. Crassatella d6terminees par Lamarck, Lamy Bui. Musdum Paris 1913 pp. 99- 105. 1 Crassatella cazioti, doncieuxi , aucellcn- sis, vapincana, pugetensis, davidis, charllotensis , allonsensis, bertrandi spp. n.. Tertiary, Boussao Mdmoires pour servir a la Carte geologique de Prance Paris 1911 pp. 194-196 199 200. ■ \Crassatellites willcoxi sp. n„ North Carolina Eocene, Brown & Pilsbry Philadelphia Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 64 p. 152. Cyamium copiosum, cuneatum, stan- leyense , spp. n., Falkland Isds., Preston Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London it p. 222. \Qypricarddla ? olivieria sp. n., Brazil Devonian, Clarke Sorviyo Geol. Min. Brasil Monogr. 1 p. 198. Digitaria digitata, Lin. var. rubra var. n., Egypt (Mediterranean), Pallary Cairo Mem. Inst. Egypt 6 p. 162. Fusconaja subrotunda leucogona var. n., West Virginia ; F. bursa-pastoris, (B. H. Wright) notes on soft parts, Ortmann Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 pp. 89-91. Leguminaia gracteri sp. n., Syria, Kobelt Rossmassler’s Icon. L. und Susswasser Moll. 19 p. 46. Margaritana sinuata (Lk.), margariti- jera (Lin.) M. falcata (Gld.), notes on soft parts, Ortmann Nautilus Boston Mass. 37 pp. 88-89. Microcondylaea bonellii form levicensis, Italy; M. b. form parisii S. Austria form, n., Kobelt Rossmiissler’s Icon. Europ. L. und Susswasser Moll. 19 pp. 54-56. ■ \Modiolopsis leightoni and var. quadrata sp. and var. n., Silurian Maine, Williams Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 pp. 346-347. f Modiolopsis ? plana sp. n.,Schweden Ordovicium, Hadding Lund Univ. Arsskr. N.P. 9 Afd. 2 No. 15 p. 63. \Modiomorpha austronotica, ? M. scaphula , spp. n., Brazil Devonian, Clarke Servi$o Geol. Mdm. Brasil Monogr. 1 pp. 199-200. Mulela lukuluensis sp. n. Belgian Congo ; M. sarae , maihildae, spp. n., British East Africa, Preston Rev. Zool. Af. 3 pp. 61-62. | Myoconcha pavida , gregaria, spp. n., Trias Ungarn, Bittner In „Resultate der wissensch. Porsch. des Balatonsees.“ I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest p. 87 90-91 . f Myophoria fallax Seeb. var. sub- rotunda, M. praeorbicularis, sp. and var* n., Trias Ungarn, Bittner In „Resultate der wissensch. Porsch. des Balatonsees.“ I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest pp. 78-79. f Myophoria reducta, ampezzana, ladina spp. n., Siidtirol Trias, Koken Wien Abli. Geol. RchsAnst. 16 pp. BO- SS. f Myophoria proharpa , volzi spp. n„ Trias Ungarn, Preoii In „llesultate der wissonsoh. Porsch. des Balatonsocs.“ I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest pp. 17 45-47. •\Myophoriopis intermedia sp. n„ Trias Ungarn, Bittner In „Resultate der wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees.“ I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest pp. 11-12. \Opis ( Coelopis ) praeladina sp. n., Trias Ungarn, Frech In „Resultate der wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees.“ I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest p. 19. Parreysia dalliana sp. n., “ Birma,” Frierson Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 p. 142, Parreysia lobensis, nyangensis, spp. n.t Cameroons, Frierson Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 pp* 85-86. Pleiodon prisms sp. n., Brazil, In eking Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 p. 489. f Pleiodon priscus sp. n., Brazil Creta- ceous, Iiiering Comm. Geogr. Geol. Est. S. Paulo Expl. R. Grande etc. S. Paulo 1913 pp. 38 & 39. Pseudonodonta compacta kuesteri , subsp. n„ Germany, Haas Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 p. 108. 85 Moll. S YSTEMATIC. — P ELEC YPODA. 2231 t Quadrula parkeri (— Tritogonia tiiberculala), Geiser Amer. Midi. Nat. 2 pp. 188-193. Quadrula tritogonia Ortmann ( = Q. parkeri), Geiser Amer. Midi. Nat. 2 p. 265. Spatha mwayana sp. n., German East Africa, Preston Rev. Zool. Af. 3 p. 62. Spatha ( Spatha ) iiibens, Lk. fig., Germain Bui. Museum Paris 1913 pi. xii figs. 69-70. f Trigonia malyasooszkyi sp. n. Ncokom Ungarn, Hofmann Math. 6s Termt. Ert. 30 pp. 688-693. f Trigonia pinzasii sp. n. N. Peru Upper Jurassic, Welter N. Jahrb. Min. Stuttgart 1913 pp. 28-42. f Trigonodus postrablensis sp. n. Trias Ungarn, Frech, In „Resultate der wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees." I. Ed. 1. Tiel. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest p. 47. Unio ascanicus, U. (cilicicus var.) langloisi, sesirmensis Asia Minor ; U. siouffi Mesopotamia; U. ( cilicicus var.) anceyi spp. n., Kobelt Rossraassler’s Icon. L. and. Sasswasser Moll. 19 pp. 43- 45, 47-48. Unio batavus kobeltianus subsp. n. Germany, Haas Frankfurt a. M. Nachr- Bl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 pp. 105-106. Unio briarli, Dtz. fig., Germain Bui. Museum Paris 1913 pi. xi figs. 67-68. Unio chinnerclhensis sp. n. Lake of Tiberias, Preston J. As. Soc. Bong. 9 pp. 473-474. Unio jourdyi sp. n. Bassin du Chari, W. Africa, Germain Bui. Museum Paris 1912 p. 438. Unio thorpiensis, schwarzii spp. n., Asia Minor, Kobelt Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 pp. 185- 186. Unio ( Nodularia ) jeanneli sp. n. Chari French C. Africa, Germain Bui. Museum Paris 1913 pp. 235-236. Unio ( Nodularia ) nyassanus, Lea var, hercules , U. (N.) caesariana var. and sp.n. British East Africa ; U. (N.) luapulaensis sp. n. Belgian Congo ; U. ( Grandidieria ) tanganyicensis , Smith var. exalhida var. n. Lake Tanganyika, Preston Rev. Zool. Af. 3 pp. 59-61. Unio (Nephronaias) ortmanni sp. n. Guatemala, Frierson Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 pp. 14-15. Unio ( Rhombunio ?) halepensis, hale - pensis cazioti , U. beroeus, U, ( Rh .) babensis), U. graeteri , U. ( Bh .) abrus , U. blanchianus , deschampsi, raymondopsis spp. and subsp. n. Syria, Kobelt Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. B. malako- zool. Ges. 45 pp. 38-44. ■ \Unio (Lampsilis ?) sandrius , IT. ( Pleurobema ) alixus, U. (Unio) musius spp. n. Georgia Pliocene, Ball Proo. U. S. Nation. Mus. 46 pp. 229-230, Unionidce, Margaritanopsis gen. n. Genotype, Unio laosensis, Lea; Schcp- mania gen. n. Genotype, Unio nieuwen- huisi , Schepm. ; Oxynaia gen. n. Geno- type, Unio jourdyi , Morlet; Elongaria gen. n. Genotype, Unio orientalis, Lea; Contradens gen. n. Genotype, Unio contradens, Lea ; Schizocleitherum gen. n. Genotype, Unio pajacomboensis, Bullen ; Protunio gen. n. Genotype, Unio messa- geriy Bav. & Btzbg. ; Unionella gen. n. Genotype, Unio fabagiuus, Besh. & Jullien, Haas Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. B. malakozool. Ges. 45 pp. 33-38. Unionidae reproduction, Lefevre & Curtis Washington B.C. Bull. Bur. Fish. 30 pp. 105-201. f Venericardia crucedemaionis, thalasso- plekta sp. n. Soldado Rock Eocene, Maury Philadelphia J. Aoad. Nat. Soi. 15 pp. 51, 53. ■j* Venericardia landanensis , diderrichi, mayombica spp. n., Paleocone Lower Congo, Vincent Bruxelles Ann. Mus. Congo G6ol. Pal. Etc. Section iii 1 pp. 29-31. Erycinacea. Gyamiomactra balaustiua, Gld. syn. Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 p. 268. Erycina colpoica sp. n. Gulf of Cali- fornia, Ball Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 p. 596. Lascea neozelanica sp.n. New Zealand, Suter Manual New Zealand Mollusca Wellington 1913 p. 927. Lepton cumingii, A. Ad. syn., Hedley Proo. Linn. Soo. N. S. W. 38 pp. 267- 268. Litigiella bouryi sp. n. Brazil, Lamy Bui. Museum Paris 1912 pp. 512-513. 8G Moll. VIII. Mollusca. [1913] Montcicuta triquetra sp. n. New Zea- land, Suter Manual New Zealand Mollusca Wellington 1913 p. 915. Rocliefortia compressa sp. n. Gulf of California, Dall Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 pp. 596-597. Solecardia strangei, Desh. fig. & syn., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 p. 208 pi. xvi figs. 16-19. Thyasira otagoensis sp. n. New Zea- land, Suter Manual New Zealand Mollusca Wellington 1913 pp. 919-920. Cardiacea, Cardium productum , Desh. fig., Hed- ley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 p. 2G8 pi. xvi figs. 20-22. Cardium ( Cerastoderma ) edule, Lin. var. mareotica var. n. Egypt (Mediter- ranean), Pallary Cairo Mem. Inst. Egypt 6 p. 1G5. Cardium persistans, escheri, jalunica , dynamis spp. n., Tertiar von Kertsch, Soiiwez Jurjov Sitzb. Naturf. Gos. 21 pp. 91-94. f Cardium svbdecorticalum, umbona- tum spp. n., Suffolk Crag, Bell Ipswich Journ. Field Club 3 p. 9. \Cardium svbhispidum = hispidum var. C. mikhailovskyi, vindobonense spp. n., Tschokrak-Kalke von Kertsch, Schwetz Verh. russ. miner. Ges. 49 pp. 299-307. * \Cardium ( Loxocardium ) mayombicum sp. n. Paleocene Lower Congo, Vincent Bruxelles Ann. Mus. Congo. G6ol. Pal. Etc. Section iii 1 pp. 34-35. \Cardium (Trigoniocardia) carolinae sp. n. Trinidad Oligocene, Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 p. 54. •\Carnidia gen. n. C. pannonica sp. n. Trias Ungarn, Bittner, In „Resultate der wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees.“ I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest pp. 6-7. ■\Didacna andrusovi nom. nov. for Cardium sulcatinum , Desh. 1838 non Lamarck 1819, Gude London Proc. • Malac. Soo. 10 p. 293. f Monodacna polemonis, pharnaci spp. n., Tertiar von Kertsch, Schwez Jurjev Sitzb. Naturf. Ges. 21 pp. 95-96. f Protocardia coycuarensis sp. n. Vene- zuela Cretaceous, Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 p. 54. Chamaoea. Chama pellucida , Brod., anatomy of, Grieser Zool. Jahrb, Jena Suppl. 13 1913 pp. 207-280. ] Chama pellati sp. n. Tertiary, Boussao M6moires pour servir a la Carte geologique do France Paris 1911 p 254. Dicer as semistriatum sp. n. Neokom Ungarn, Hofmann Math. 6s. Tcrmt. Ert. 30 pp. 688-693. ■\Durania humei and var. inermis , D. farafrahensis spp. and var. n., Egypt Cretaceous, Douville Cairo Mem. Inst. Egypt 6 pp. 254-255. • \Oyropleura lomnickii sp. n. Lemberg Upper Chalk, Rogala Kosmos Lwow • 36 pp. 496-497. ■\Hippurites ( Vaccinites ) jullieni sp. n. Egypt Cretaceous, Douville Cairo Mem. Inst. Egypt 6 pp. 242-243. ^ Mather onia salevensis sp. n. Lower Portlandian Haute Savoio, Joukowsky & Favre Geneve Mem. Soo. Phys. 37 pp. 410-413. Monopleura boeckhi sp. n. Neokom. Ungarn, Hofmann Math. 6s Termt. Ert. 30 pp. 688-693. f Prceradiolites sinaiticus sp. n. Egypt Cretaceous, Douville Cairo Mem. Inst. Egypt 6 pp. 247-248. t Valletta antiqua sp. n. Lower Port- landian Haute Savoie, Joukowsky & Favre Geneve Mem. Soc. Phys. 37 pp. 415-416. Conch acea. Aeolus subgen. n. ( Gomphina ) Geno- type Psephis foveolata, Cooper & Preston, Jukes-Brownb Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 pp. 479-480. Amiantis , discussed, Jukes-Browne London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 pp. 335- 346. Callista, discussed, Jukes-Browne London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 pp. 335- 345. \Callista megrathiana rathbunensis var. n. Soldado Rock Eocene, Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 p. 58. Callizona subgen. n. Pitaria [Vene- ridee ] Genotype Callista vulnerala, Brod ; 87 Moll. Systematic. — Peleoypoda. 2231 Jukes-Browne London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 p. 346. \diione, veatchiana , dalliana , guppyana, spp. n., Trinidad Oligocene, Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 pp. 58-59. Clementia obliqua sp. n. Caribbean Sea, Jukes-Browne Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 pp. 60-61. dementia vatheleti, Mabille fig. & descr. in English, Jukes-Browne Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 pp. 61- 62. dessinia sp. n. ( Pisidium ), Piaget J. conchyliol. Paris 60 pp. 224-225. Corbicula malialonensis, towutensis, loehensis, masapensis, spp. n., Celebes, Kruimel Amsterdam Bijdr. Dierk. 19 1913 pp. 231-232. \Craspedodon gen. nov. zwischen Isocardia und Megalodon ; C. hornigii sp. n. Trias Ungarn, Bittner, In „Re- sultate der wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees.“ I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest pp. 8-11. t Cultellus ? kulczynskii sp. n. Lemberg Upper Chalk, Rogala Kosmos Lw6w 36 p. 496. f Cyprina meyeri sp. n. England Cretaceous, Woods Mon. Cretac. Lam- ellibranchia of England 2 London Palreontograph. Soc. 1913 p. 427. '\Cyrena bergiana sp. n. Tortiar des Aralsees, Michajlovskij Jurjev Sitzb. Naturf. Ges. 21 pp. 135-136. \Cyrena valdensis sp. n. Tertiary, Boussac Memoires pour servir a la Carte geologique de France Paris 1911 p. 189. t Cytheriopsis, hinge Characters of, Jukes-Browne London Proo. Malac. Soc. 10 p. 272. \Dicerocardium dolomiticum var. Marianii , var. subcurionii , D. eupallia- tum , mediojasciaium, spp. et varr. n., Trias Ungarn, Frech, In „Resultate der wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees.“ I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest pp. 48-59. Diplodonta globulosa, A. Ad. unrecog- nisable, Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 p. 267. Donax striatelhis, Desh. fig. ; D. veruinus nom. mut. for D. nitida Rve. non Lk., Hedley Proo. Linn. Soo. N. S. W. 38 pp. 274-275 pi. xvii figs. 38- 39. Donax ( Gapsella ) variegatus , Gmel. var. calverti var. n. Egypt (Mediter- ranean), Pallary Cairo Mem. Inst. Egypt 6 pp. 174-175. Dosinia tumida, Gray syn. ; D. ccerulea, Rve. syn., not Australian but Tasmanian ; D. tenella fig. ; D. subrosea notes on, prabable syn., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 pp. 268-270 pi. xvi figs. 23-24. Gemma gen. n. Genotype Venus gemma , Totten, Jukes-Browne Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 p. 477. Gomphina , Morch, redescribed, Jukes- Browne Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 p. 480. \Goniophora abreviata sp. n. Brazil Devonian, Clarke Serv^o Geol. Min. Brasil Monogr. 1 pp. 198-199. ■ \Grateloupia , hinge characters of, Jukes-Browne London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 pp. 270-272. f Heterodonax alexandra sp. n. Georgia Pliocene, Dall Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 46 pp. 228-229. Joannisiella moretonensis , A. Ad. fig. & syn., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 p. 267 pi. xvi figs. 11-15. Lcucothca subgen. n. Pitaria [Veil- eridac] Gonotypo Callocardia birlsi, Preston, Jukes-Browne London Proc. Malao. Soo. 10 pp. 346-347. ■\Libitina renevieri sp. n. Tertiary, Boussao Memoires pour servir a la Carte gCologique de France Paris 1911 p. 185. Liocyma, Dali, redescribed, Jukes- Browne Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 p. 480. f Lycodus praeliassicus sp. n. Trias Ungarn, Frech, In „Resultate der wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees.“ I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest pp. 60-63. Macrocallista planatella, Lk. is not Cytherea diemenensis, Han. and is not a Tasmanian sp., Hedley Proo. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 pp. 270-271. f Meretrix longior, tonioli spp. n. Ter- tiary, Boussac Memoires pour servir a la Carte geologique de France Paris 191 1 pp. 221-222. 88 Mull. VIII. Mollusca. [1913] ■ \Meretrix subimpressa golfolristensis var. n. Soldado Rock Eocene, Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 p. 56. t Meretrix ( Callista ) landanensis , M. (Pitaria) (equator ialis, ajra, spp. n. Paleocene Lower Congo, Vincent Bruxelles Ann. Mus. Congo G6ol. Pal. Ete. Section iii 1 pp. 32-34. Gemma gen. n. (genotype Venus gemma, Totten), Parastarte, Conrad is a sub- genus, Jukes-Browne Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 pp. 477-479. Pisidium amnicum (Mull), casertanum, (Poli), nitidum, Jenyns, personatum , Malm, pusillum (Gmcl.) Jenyns, millium , Held., pulchellum, Jenyns, subtruncalum , Malm., hensloioanum (Shepp.), supinum , A. Selim., stcenbuchi (Moller), lilljeborgii Clessin, hibernicum, West., obtusale (Lam ?) Jenyns, syn. & distrib. of in British Isles, Woodward Cat. Brit. spp. Pisidium in Coll. Brit. Mus. London 1913. Pisidium amnicum coutagnei, P. henslowianum bedoti, P. fossarinum katnpmanni , varr. n., Genfer See. Piaget Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 pp. 620-622. P[isidium] columbianum sp. n. British Columbia, Sterki Nautilus Bos- ton Mass. 26 pp. 117-118. Pisidium candidum var. n. claparedi, Genfer See, Piaget Zool. Anz. Leipzig. 42 p. 221. P.[isidium] jurcatum sp. n. P. (furca- tum var. ?) rhombicum var. ? n., Seattle Washington, Sterki Nautilus Boston Muss. 26 pp. 118-119. Pisidium overi, nevadense & var., or sp. ? modicum , glabellum, lermondi, spp. & var. or sp. ? n.. United States, Sterki Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 pp. 136-139. | Pisidium amnicum (Miill), astartoides Sandb., casertanum (Poli), nitidum, Jenyns, personatum, Malm., pusillum (Gmel.) Jenyns, millium, Held., pulchel- lum, Jenyns, subsiruncatum, Malm., hensloioanum (Shepp.), supinum, A. Schm., lilleborgii , Clessin, obtusale (Lam ?) Jenyns, syn. and distrib. of in British Isles, Woodward Cat. Brit, spp. Pisidium in Coll. Brit. Mus. London 1913. •j Pisidium parvulum Clessin, descrip- tion of, and P. vincentianum sp. n. Pleistocene Belgium, Woodward Cat. Brit. spp. Pisidium in Coll. Brit. Mus. London 1913 pp. 105-107, 127-128. Pisidium ( Fossarina-Clessinia ) yungi, P. (C.) infirnum and var. noviodunensis, P. ( C .) candidum, spp. & var. n.f Lake L6man, Piaoet J. conchyliol. Paris 60 pp. 225-232. Pitaria, discussed, Jukes-Browne London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 pp. 335- 344, 346. Pitaria romeri nom. n. for Caryatis belcheri , Romer non Sow., Tomlin & Shackleford J. Conch. Leeds 13 1913 p. 96. \Pitaria (Lamelli concha) labreana sp. n. Trinidad Oligoccne, Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 p. 57. Pitarina sec. n, Pitaria, Genotype C. citrina , Lam. [ Veneridae ], Jukes- Browne London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 p. 346. f Prothyris ( Paraprothyris ) knodi sp. n. Brazil Devonian, Clarke Servi90 Geol. Min. Brazil Monogr. 1 pp. 187-189. Psammobia squamosa, Lk. syn., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 p. 274. Psephidia, Dali, discussed & re- described, Jukes-Browne Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 pp. 477-479, and 480. Psephidia cymata sp. n. Lower Cali- fornia, Dall Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 p. 593. Pscudcupcra subgen. n. Genotype Pisidium landeroini, Germain, Germain Bui. Museum Paris 1913 p. 295. \Rangia cuneala, Gray var. n. solida, Georgia Pliocene, Dall Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 46 p. 228. Sphaerium ohioense sp. n. Ohio River, Sterki Nautilus Boston Mass. 26 pp. 139-140. Sphaerium ( Cyrenastrum ) tetensi, S. (Corneum) silesiacum, sp. & subsp. n., Silesia, Boettger Frankfurt a. M. NaclirBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 pp. 162- 163. Sphaerium (Trigonosphaerium?) alii cola sp. n. German New Guinea. Kobelt Frankfurt a. M. NachrBl. D. malakozool. Ges. 45 pp. 88-89. Solen marginatus pontica var. n. Schwarzes Meer, Milaszewicz Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 18 p. 430. 80 Moll. Systematic.^— Peleoypoda. 2231 Solen vagina , Lin. syn., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 p. 275. Tapes castrensis. Desh. var. texluroides, var. n. Egypt (Mediterranean), Pallary Cairo Mem. Inst. Egypt 6 p. 171. Tapes senescens — T. aureus var., eemiensis , Nordmann Kobenhavn Nath. Medd. 65 1913 pp. 287-300. Tivela , hinge characters of, Jukes- Browne London Proc. Malac. Soc. 10 pp. 266-269. \Unicardium ? compressum sp. n. England Cretaceous, Woods Mon. Cretac. Lamellibranchia of England 2 London Palseontograph. Soc. 1913 p. 428. Venerupis planicosta, Desh. fig. ; F. svhdccussata, Desh fig., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 p. 271 pi. xvi figs. 25-26 & 27-28. f Venerupis atlantica sp. n. Soldado Rock Eocene, Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Soi. 15 p. 60. Venus gemma Totten, discussed, Jukes-Browne Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 pp. 473-475. f Venus circularis sp. n. Suffolk Crag, Bell Ipswich Journ. Field Club 3 p. 9. t Venus laskarevi sp. n. Tschokrak- Kalke von Kertsch, Sciiwetz Verh. russ. miner. Ges. 49 pp. 286-287. Vesicomya ( Archivesica ?) suavis sp. n. Gulf of California, Pall Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 p. 597. Venus ( Ventricola ) verrucosa, Lin. var. cegyptiaca var. n., Egypt (Mediter- ranean), Pallary Cairo Mem. Inst. Egypt 6 pp. 168-169. Myacea. t Uber Corbula isocardiaeformis als Synonym fiir Isocardia angulala Phi 11., Harbort Berlin, Zs. D. geol. Ges. 65 Monatsber, pp. 55-56. t Corbula bcrncnsis, cordazensis , aula- cophora Morlet var. alpina , spp. & var. n.. Tertiary, Boussac Memoires pour scrvir a la Carte g^ologique de France Paris 1911 pp. 237-239. | Corbula helmersenii sp. n. Tertiar des Azalsees, Michajlovskij Jurjev Sitzb. Naturf. Ges. 21 pp. 136-138. t Corbula lepla sp. n. Paleocene Lower Congo, Vincent Bruxelles Ann. Mus. Congo G6ol. Pal. Etc. Section iii 1 p. 35 ^Corbula moloti sp. n. Eocene Paris Basin, Cossmann Ann. Soc. malac. Belgique 49 p. 31. •j* Corbula ( Cuneocorbula ) helenae ; C. ( Bothrocorbula ) smitkiana, spp. n., Trinidad Oligocene, Maury Phila- delphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 pp. 62-63. f Corbula ( Cuneocorbula ) weaveri sp. n. Soldado Rock Eocene, Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 p. 63. Cryptomya elliptica, A. Ad. fig, & syn., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 pp. 275-276 pi. xvii figs. 40-44. Lutraria , notes on genus, Lamy Bui. Museum Paris 1913 pp. 343-349. \Mactra austeniana sp. n. Trinidad Oligocene, Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 p. 61. Mesodesma Desh., Lamy Bui. Museum Paris 1912 pp. 245-254. f Microstagon deshayesi nom. mut. = Goodallia obscura & obliqua, Desh., non Lk., Cossmann Ann. Soc. malac. Belgique 49 p. 107. ■\Ruellia sec. n. ( Maclra ), Cossmann Ann. Soc. malac. Belgique 49 pp. 36- 36. Saxicava subantarctica sp. n., Falk- land Isds. I Preston Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 11 p. 223. Adesmacea. \Marte8ia oligocenica sp. n. Trinidad Oligocene, Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 p. 65. t Pholas machiana sp. n. Trinidad Oligocene, Maury Philadelphia J. Acad. Nat. Sci. 15 p. 64. Dibran ohia. Luoinacea. Lucina ( CodaJda ) munda , A. Ad. unrecognisable, Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 p. 267. t Lucina canhami sp. n. Suffolk Crag. Bell Ipswich Journ. Field Club 3 p. 9. \Lucina landanensis sp. n. Paleocene Lower Congo, Vincent Bruxelles Ann. Mus. Congo Geol. Pal. Etc. Seotion iii 1 pp. 31-32. f Lucina lugeoni sp. n. Tertiary, Boussac Memoires pour servir a la Carte geologique de France Paris 1911 p. 214. 90 MoU. VIII. Mollusca. [1913] \Lucina ( Prolucina ) mitchelli sp. n. Victoria Silurian, Pritchard Mel- bourne Proc. R. Soc. Viet. N. S. 25 pp. 363-364. Myrtcea venusta, Phil. fig. & syr:., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soo. N. S. W. 38 pp. 266-267 pi. xvi fig. 10. f Phacoides ( Parvilucina ) invisua sp. n. Paleocene Lower Congo, Vincent Bruxelles Ann. Mus. Congo G6ol. Pal. Eto. Section iii 1 p. 32. Tellinacea. Amphidesma, Lam., Lamy Bui. Museum, Paris 1912 pp. 159-166. ■\Gorbia ( Mutiella ) riegeli sp. n. Neokom Ungarn, Hofmann Math, es Termt. firt. 30 pp. 688-693. Semele ada. Ad. & Ang. fig. ; S. duplicata , Sow. syn. ; S. exarata , Ad. & Rve. fig., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 pp. 273-274 pi. xvii figs. 29- 33 & 34-37. ■ \Septenilia nom. mut. = Scrobicu - laria , Cossm., non Schum., CossmaNn Ann. Soc. malac. Belgique 49 p. 37. Strigella sincera, Han. syn., it is not an American sp., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 pp. 272-273. Tellina eugonia nom. n. for T. angulata, Hutton ; T. huttoni, Smith var. sterrha , T. urinatoria var. & sp. n., New Zealand, Suter Manual New Zealand Mollusca Wellington 1913 p. 949-950. Tellina euaculpla sp. n. Philippines, Sowerby Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 pp. 238-239. Tellina ticaonica, Desh. is not known from Australia ; T. recurva, Desh. unrecognisable ; T. quoyi , Desh. syn., Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 p. 272. t Tellina palareensis sp. n. Tertiary, Boussac Mdmoires pour servir a la Carte Gdologique de France Paris 1911 p. 226. Anatinacea. f? Cardiomorpha colossea sp. n. Brazil Devonian, Clarke Serviyo Geol. Linn. Brasil Monogr. 1 194-196. Ccelodon aversus sp. n. Mast Head Island = C. elongatus, Hedley (non Carpenter), Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 p. 266. Cuspidaria subglacialis sp. n. Cali- fornian Coast, Dall Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 p. 593. t Qrammysia ' pembrokensis sp. n„ G. triangulata (Salter) fig., Silurian Maine, Williams Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 pp. 344-345 pi. xxxi figs. 2 & I? Halicardissa gen. n. Genotype Verticordia perplicata Dali, from off Galapogos Rds., Dall Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 p. 594. f Leptodomus ulrichi, capriconus, spp. n., Brazil Devonian, Clarke Servi90 Geol. Min. Brasil. Monogr. 1 pp. 196-197. Lyonsia ( Allogramma ) amabilist Californian Coast ; L. (A.) oahuensis Hawaiian Isds. ; L. pugetensia Coast of Washington, spp. n., Dall Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 pp. 594-595. Lyonsiella magnifica W. Coast of Mexico sp. n., Dalp Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 pp. 595-596. \Myacites baconica, fassaenis Wissm. var. brevis, sp. & var. n„ Trias Ungarn, Bittner In „Resultate der wissensch. Forsch. des Balotonsees.“ I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest pp. 73- 78. Mytilimeria falklandica sp. n. Falk- land Isds., Preston Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 11 p. 223. ■\? Phthonia erops sp. n. Brazil Devonian, Clarke Sorviyo Geol. Min. Brasil Monogr. 1 pp. 204-205. ■ \Pleuromya ambigua, tricarinata, spp. n., Trias Ungarn, Bittner In ,,Resultate der wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees.“ I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest p. 5. Poromya illevis nom. mut. for Edorisma granulata, Tate, Hedley Proo. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38 pp. 265- 266. Poromya ( Dermatomya ) tenuiconcha sp. n. California, Dall Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 p. 596. ■\Solenomya ? insperata sp. n. New York Lower Silurian, Ruedemann N. Y. St. Mus. Bull. No. 162 p. 105. ^Solenomya ubbreviata sp. n. Trias Ungarn, Frech In „ Resultate der wissenspb, Forsch. des Balatonsees.* 4 91 MoU Systematic. — Cephalopoda. 2231 I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest pp. 17-18. ■\Solenomya semseyana gp. n. Trias Ungarn. Bittner In „Resultate ^er wissensch. Forsch. des Balatonsees.“ I. Bd. I. Teil. Palaont. Anh. II. Bd. Budapest pp. 13-14. Thracia conradi, notes on, Morse Nautilus Boston Mass. 27 pp. 73-77. Thracia cullrata, Gld. unrecognisa- ble, Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 38, p. 266. Thracia transenna, sp. n. New Zea- land, Suter Manual New Zealand Mollusca Wellington 1913 pp. 1023- 1024. f Thracia castellancnsis sp. n. Ter- tiary, Boussao M6moires pour servir a la Carte Geologique de France Paris 1911 p.243. Inoertae Sedis. Aligcna nucea sp. n. Gulf of Cali- fornia, Ball Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 p. 597. \Anodontophora witteriburgi sp. n. Spitsbergen Triassic, Bohm Ark. Zool. Stockholm 8 No. 2 pp. 10-11. ■\Badiotella incerta sp. n. Baden N. Oest. Triassic, Toula Wien. Jahrb. G6ol. RchsAnst. 63 p. 106. ■\Bicornucopina gen. n. verwandt mit Pachytraga und Praecaprina. B. petersi sp. n. Neokom Ungarn, Hof- mann Math. 6s Termt. £rt. 30 pp. 688- 693. \Cornucardia nom. n. for certain spp. Physocardia & Craspedodon, Koken Wien. Abh. Geol. RchsAnst. 16 pp. 33-34. •f Eurymyclla shaleri var. minor Williams Silurian Maine, fig., Williams Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 p. 346 pi. xxxi fig. 5. \Janeia brasiliensis sp. n. Brazil Devonian, Clarke Servi9o Geol. Min. Brasil Monogr. 1 pp. 190-192. f Megalodus lenticularis , truncalus, dispar spp. n. Siidtirol Trias, Koken Wien Abh. Geol. RchsAnst. 16 pp. 30-32. f Mysidioptcra dolomitica sp. n. Siidtirol Trias, Koken Wien Abh. Geol. RchsAnst. 16 p. 28. \Orthodcsma ? subcarinatum sp. n* New York Lower Silurian, Ruedemann N. Y. St. Mus. Bull. No. 162 p. 96. •j? ? Palaeanatina erebus sp. n. Brazil Devonian, Clarke Servigo Geol. Min. Brasil Monogr. 1 pp. 200-201. ' t Physocardia minor, aequalis sp. n. Siidtirol Trias, Koken Wien Abh. Geol. RchsAnst. 16 p. 35. \Plmrodapsis multicincta sp. n. Brazil Devonian, Clarke Servigo Geol. Min. Brasil Monogr. 1 pp. 185-187. f Ptomatais moreirai sp. n. Brazil Devonian, Clarke Servi^o Geol. Min. Brasil Monogr. 1 pp. 173-174. f Saffordia ulrichi sp. n. New York Lower Silurian, Ruedemann N. Y. St. Mus. Bull. No. 162 p. 107. f Sphenolus lagoensis sp. n. Brazil Dovonian, Clarke Scrvi^o Gool. Min. Brasil Monogr. 1 pp. 201-202. f Tomyris aralica , ukrainae, spp. n., Tertiar des Aralsees, Michailovskij Jurjev Sitzb. Naturf. Ges. 21 p. 135. f Whiteavesia cincta , cumingsi, spp. n., New York Lower Silurian, Ruedemann N. Y. St. Mus. Bull. No. 162 pp. 95-96. \Whitella elongata sp. n. New York Lower Silurian, Ruedemann N. Y. St. Mus. Bull. No. 162 p. 98. Cephalopoda. Abralia trigoneura sp. n. Hawaii, Berry Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 pp. 565-566. Abraliopsis, note on, Berry Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 p. 591. ■\Acanthodiscus transatlanticus, euthy- miformis , spp. n., Cretaceous Mexico, Burckhardt Mexico Bol. Inst. Geol. 29 pp. 186-189. \Aganidcs salfeldi sp. n. Devon. [Deutschl. ?] Wedekind N. Jahrb. Min. Stuttgart 1913 Bd. I. p. 91. f Ammonites weinlandi sp. n., Jura Deutschl., Fischer Stuttgart Jahres- hefte, Ver. Natk. 69 p. 52. | Anisoceras armatum var. zivkovidi var. n. Gault Servia, Petkovich Belgrade Ghlas Srpska Kral’evska Akad. 89 pp. 58-59. 92 Moll. VIII. Mollusca. [1913] ^Arcestes (Anisarcestes) kitlli, mur- zeci, spp. n., Trias Roumania, Simion- escu Bucuresci Publ. Adamachi Ac. Romana 34 pp. 40-41. ■ \Arieticeras orie.nto.le sp. n. Kleina- sien Lias, Pia Wien. Ann. Nat. Hist, llofmus. 27 348-349. •j Arietites ( Coroniceras ?) rosenbergi sp. n. Siidtirol Lias, Haas Wien Beit. Pal. Geol. OestUng. 26 pp. 49-52. ■ \Aspidoceras bispinosoides, neohis- panicum , durangense constrictum, pav- lowi, pseudomicroplum , laevigatum, americanum, spp. n., Jurassic Mexico Burckhardt Mexico Bol. Inst. Geol. 29 pp. 71-83. "\Aspidoceras lochense sp. n. Jura Dcutschl., Fischer Stuttgart Jahres- hefto Ver. Natk. 69 p. 50. Asterophila gen. n. japonica , Japan, Randall and Heath Biol. Bull. 22 pp. 98-107. f Be.lemnite8 pseudoduvalia sp. n. Untero Kreide des Nordkaukasus, Sincov Trd. geol. Muz. Ak. nauk. 7 pp. 98. ■\Berriasella behrendseni sp. n. Jurassio Mexico ; B. tenuicostata sp. n. Jurassic-Cretaceous Mexico ; B. neo- hispanica sp. n. Cretaceous Mexico, Burckhardt Mexico Bol. Inst. Geol. 29 pp. 139-140, 101-162, 184-185. ■j Breydyia nom. n. for Burtonia, Buckman neo Bouv. nec Bonaparte, Buokman Rev. orit. Palcozool. Paris 14 p. 175. Calliteuthis ( Meleagroteulhis ) heterop- sis sp. n. California, Berry Philadel- phia Proc.Acad. Nat. Sci. 65 pp. 75-76. ■\Cardioceras ernesli, fraasi, spp. n., Jura Deutschl., Fischer Stuttgart Jahreshefte Ver. Natk. 69 pp. 43-46. t Camiles ( Pseudocarnites ) subgen. n., artliaberi sp. n. Trias Roumania, Simionescu Bucuresci Publ. Adamachi Ac. Romana 34 pp. 65-66. \Codoceras dubium , ponticum, sus- pectum, spp. n., Kleinasien Lias, Pia Wien. Ann. Nat. Hist. Hof Mus. 27 pp. 350-354. •j Cosmoceras enodatum var. robusta var. aplanata, varr. n., Kelloway von Mangysohlak, Cytovio Ann. geol. miner 14 pp. 192-193. •\Durangites subgen. n. of Hoplites D. acanthi cus, incertus, vulgaris , hum- boldti, densestriatus, nodulalus, latesella- tus, fasicostatus spp. n., Jurassic Mexico, Burckhardt Mexico Bol. Inst. Geol. 29 pp. 143-160. •J Duvalia, pontica, gagrica, spp. n„ Untero Kreide von Abchasion, Svecov Ann. geol. miner. 15 pp. 46-47, 67. Euprymna scolopes sp. n. Hawaii, Berry Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 pp. 564-565. t Fuciniceras nom. n. for subgen. Ilildoceras ( Harpoceras ), Haas Wien Beitr, Pal. Geol. OestUng. 26 pp. 75- 79. Oonalus magister sp. n. California, Berry Philadelphia Proo. Acad. Nat. Sci. 65 pp. 76-77. ■\Hamites attenuatus , Sow., var. gigas var, n., Gault Servia, Petrovich Belgrade Ghlas Srpska KraPevska Akad. 89 p. 62. ■\Hammatoceras benneri sp. n. Dogger Deutschl., Hoffmann Stratigraphie und Ammoniten-Fauna des Unteren Doggers in Schude bei Hannover Stutt- gart 1913 p. 191. f Harpoceras ( Arieticeras ) dclcam- panai fucini var. n., involuta, Siidtirol Lias, Haas Wien Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng. 26 pp. 70-71. | Harpoceras ( Arieticeras ) rctrorso- costa Oppel var. geyeriana nom. n. for 11. retrorsicostUy Geyer, Siidtirol Lias, Hass Wien Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng. 26 pp. 63-64. Harpoceras ( Fuciniceras ) menegh- ianum nom. n. = Harpoceras ruthen- ense, Reynes, Haas Wien Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng. 26 pp. 79-81. ■\Harpoceras ( Grammoceras ) vacekii sp. n. Siidtirol Lias, Haas Wien Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng. 26 pp. 94-97. \Harpoceras ( Ha rpocera ioides ) jucin - ianum, H. ( H .) serotinum bettoni var. levis, sp. and var. n., Siidtirol Lias, Haas Wien Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng. 26 pp. 105-109. •j- Harpoceras ( Polyplectus ) discoides Zieten var. pluricostata nom. n. Siidtirol Lias, Haas Wien Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng. 26j>p. 117-119. 03 Moll. S YSTEMAT10. — CEPHALOPODA. 2231 \Harpoceras ( Pseudoleioceras ) subly- tliense, II. ( P .) ballinense sp. n. Siidtirol Lias, Haas Wien Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng. 26 pp. 113-11(5. f Hercoglossa dideirichi sp. n. Paleo- cene Lower Congo, Vincent Bruxelles Ann. Mus. Congo Geol. Pal. Etc. Section iii 1 pp. 37-39. ■\Hibolites prodromus, longior , jaculi- formis, mina, retiformis , uhligi, pin • gnu, varians , gagricus, longus, elegans , moderalus , brevis , spp. n., Untero Kreide von Abchasien, Svecov Ann. geol. miner. 15 pp. 51-64. | Iloplites angasmarcoensis sp. n. N. Peru Upper Jurassic, Welter N. Jahrb. Min. Stuttgart 1913 pp. 28-42. \Idoceras aguilerae, durangense, tuttlei, lorioli , neohispanicum , anger- manni, johnsoni , complanatum, boesei, cragini, disciforme , pliconiphalum, mutabile , spp. n., Jurassic Mexico, Burckhardt Mexico Bol. Inst. Geol. 29 pp. 105-124. \Ioannites ( Istreites subgen. n.) ptychitiformis sp. n. Trias Roumania, Simionescu Bucuresci Publ. Adamachi Publ. Adamachi Ac. Romana 34 pp. 48- 49. ^Istreites subgen. n. of Ioannites, Simionescu Bucuresci Publ. Adamachi Ac. Rom&na 34 p. 48. f Kionoceras zoilus sp. n. Brazil Devonian, Clarke Service Geol. Min. Brasil Monogr. 1 pp. 159-160. ■\Kossmatia interrupta , pectinata, zacatecana , spp. n., Jurassic Mexico, Burckhardt Mexico Bol. Inst. Geol. 29 pp. 134-138. Laetmoteuthis gen. n. (near Cirroteu- this), Genotype L. lugubris sp. n., Hawaii, Berry Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 p. 563. Lollignncula , note on, Berry Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 p. 590. Ludwigia schudensis sp. n. Dogger Deutschl., Hoffmann Stratigraphie und Ammoniten-Fauna des Unteren Doggers Stuttgart 1913 p. 113. Mastigoteuthis magna sp. n. Atlantic, Joubin Bui. Inst. Oc6an. Monaco 1913 No. 275 pp. 1-11. \Microderoceras tardecrescens sp. n. Kleinasien Lias, Pia Wien Ann. Nat. Hist. Hofmus. 27 pp. 342-343. \Nautilus landanensis sp. n. Paleo- cene Lower Congo, Vincent Bruxelles Ann. Mus. Congo G6ol. Pal. Eto. Section iii 1 pp. 35-37. f Nautilus subalbcnsis sp. n. Untere Kreide des Nordkaukasus, Sincov Trd. geol. Muz. Ak. nauk. F. p. 113. ■\Nebrodites gen. n. N. haizmanni , flexuosus, crassicostaius , zitteli, rota nodocostatus , quenstedti, spp. n., Jurassic Mexico, Burckhardt Bol. Inst. Geol. 29 pp. 83-90, 92-101. N ematolampas gen. n. Genotype N. regalis sp. n. Kermadec Isds., Berry Biol. Bull. Wood’s Holl Mass. 25 pp. 208-212. f Neocomites densestriatus , praeneo- comiensis, spp. n., Cretaceous Mexico, Burckhardt Mexico Bol. Inst. Geol. 29 pp. 190-195. f Nikitinoceras gen. n. Neocom von Novaja Zemlja, Sokolov Trd. geol. Muz. Ak. nauk. 7 pp. 80-88. f Ochetoceras mexicanum , pedroanum , neohispanicum , spp. n., Mexico Jurassic, Burckhardt Mexico Bol. Inst. Geol. 29 pp. 7-10, 46-48. Octopodoteuthidae nom. n. for Veran- yidae, Chun, Berry Philadelphia Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 64 p. 432. f Oecopty cliius albus sp. n. Jura Deutschl., Fischer Stuttgart Jahrcs- hclfto Ver. Natk. 69 p. 55. f Olcostephanus sosnovskii , novo- semeilcus , spp. n., Novaja Zemlia Neocomian, Sokolov Trd. geol. Muz. nauk 7 pp. 70-75. Ommastrephes hawaiiensis sp. n. Hawaiian Is., Berry Philadelphia Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 64 p. 434. Onycholeuthis banksii , Leach, .occ. of off Californian Coast, Berry Phila- delphia Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 65 p. 77. Onycoteuthis banksii California occ. of, Berry Rep. Laguna Mar. Lab. 1 p. 83. f Oppelia ( Neumayria ) erasicosta , neohispanica , pichleriformis cruets , spp. n., Mexico Jurassic, Burckhardt Mexioo Bol. Inst. Geol. 29 pp. 11-10, 48-49. \Orthoceras arcuolineatum, liudsoni- cum , spp. n., New York Lower Silurian, Ruedemann N. Y. St. Mus. Bull. No. 162 p. 112. 91 Moll. VIII. Mollusea. [1913] ■ \Orthoceras optimum , densest riatum. spp. n., Schweden Ordovieium, Hadding Lund Univ. Arsskr. N.F. 9 Afd. 2 No. 15 p. 05. * \Pachyceras robustum nom. n. for Stephanoceras sublceve , E. E.-Deslong- charaps, Buckman London Q. J. Geol. Soo. 69 p. 1G3. ■\Pachydiscus serbicus sp. n. Gault Servia, Petkovich Belgrade Ghlas Srpska Kral’evska Akad. 89 pp. 78- 81. Perisphinctes durangensis, laguni- tasensis, wartwformis, trichoplocoides, elisabethce formis, spp. n., Mexico Jurassic, Burckhardt Mexico, Bol. Inst. Geol. 29 pp. 10-19-25-27, 29-34. f Perisphinctes eastlecottensis sp. n. England Jurassic, Salfeld Q. J. Geol. Soc. 69 pp. 429-430. | Perisphinctes hossingensis , tierin- gensis Jura Dents chi., spp. n., Fischer Stuttgart Jahreshefte Ver. Natk. 69 p. 50. t Perisphinctes toulai nom. n. for P. kiliani, Toula non de Riaz, Lemoine Rev. crit. Pal6ozool. Paris 14 p. 175. ■ \Phylloceras anonymum nom. n. for Ammonites striatocostatus, Menegh ; P. ( Qeyeroceras ) indicariense sp. n. Siidtirol Lias, Haas Wien Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng. 26 pp. 7-12, 22-23. f Phylloceras belgradensis sp. n. Gault Servia, Petrovich Belgrade Ghlas Srpska Kral’evska Akad. 89 pp. 00-07. f Phylloceras frondosum Reyn. var. globosior, P. pseudocalais , sp. and var. n. Kleinasien Lias, Pia Wien Ann. Nat. Hist. Ilofmus. 27 pp. 302 365-300. t Phylloceras kobselense sp. n. Jura- Schiefer von Koktebel, Stremouchov Mat. geol. stroen. Ross. 4 pp. 1-9. | Phylloceras subplicatius , reticulatum, spp. n., Jurassic Mexico, Burckhardt Mexico Bol. Inst. Geol. 29 pp. 40-43. t Phylloceras toulai nom. n. for P. subalpmurn, Toula non. d’Orb., Lemoine Rev. crit. Paleozool. Paris 14 p. 175. | Pleuronautilus dolomiticus sp. n. Siidtirol Trias, Koketst Wien Abh. Geol. RchsAnst. 16 pp. 25-26. Polypus apollyon discussed, pricei sp. n. California, Berry Philadelphia Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 65 pp. 72-75. Polypus bimaculatus anatomy, Berry Rep. Laguna Mar. Lab. 1 p. 87. Polypus wolfi sp. n. Tahiti, Wulker Frankfurt a. M. Abh. Senckenb. Ges. 34 p. 458. t Post prolob ites gen. n. near Prol., jacowlewi, f rechi, medius [spp. n.], Deutschl. Devon, Wedekind N. Jahrb. Min. Stuttgart 1913 Bd. I. pp. 87-89. f Pseudocarnites subgen. n. of Car- nites, Simionescu Bucuresci Publ. Adamachi Ac. Romana 34 pp. 65-00. Pterygioteulhis microlampas sp. n. Hawaii, Berry Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 i). 500. ■\Puzosia rauffi sp. n Kreido Deutschl., Zimmerman n Berlin Jahrb. geol. Landesanst. 33 p. 533. •j Rasenia gen. n. Genotype Ammonites cymodoce, d’Orb., England Jurassic, Salfeld London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 69 p. 429. ■\EhacopJiyllites limatus Rosenb. var. n. asiatica, Kleinasien Lias, Pia Wien Nat. Hist. Hofrnus. 27 p. 357. •\Rhyncholithes albestii sp. n. Rou- mania Eocene, Popescu - Voitesti Bucharest An. Inst. Geol. Romania 3 pp. 271-280. •j Ringsteadia gen. n. Genotype Ammonites pseudocordatus , Blake, emend. Salfeld, England Jurassic, Sal- feld London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 69 p. 427. Scaeurgus patagiatus sp. n. Hawaii, Berry Proo. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 p. 504. Sepia jormosana sp. n. Formosa, Berry Philadelphia Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 64 p. 420. Sepioteuthis malayana sp. n. Sumatra, Samoa, Whlker Frankfurt a. M. Abh. Senckenb. Ges. 34 p. 478. •\Simbirskites mexicanus sp. n. Jurassic Mexico, Burckhardt Mexico Bol. Inst. Geol. 29 pp. 129-131. •\Simoceras hossingense sp. n. Jura Deutschl., Fischer Stuttgart Jahres- hefte Ver. Natk. 69 p. 53. ■\Sowerbyceras inflatum , pompeckfi, spp. n., Jurassic Mexico, Burckhardt Mexico Bol. Inst. Geol. 29 pp. 43-46. •j Spiticeras uhligi , binodum , serpen- tinum, laeve, spp. n., Cretaceous Mexico, 95 Moll. Systematic. — Cephalopoda . 2231 BurckUardt Mexico Bol. Inst. Geol. 29 pp. 173-178, 180-183. ■\Steueroceras lamellicostatwn, dur- angense , spp. n., Jurassio Cretaceous Mexico, Bitrckiiardt Mexico Bol. Inst. Geol. 29 pp. 167-170. ■\Slreblites uhligi, complanatus, sparci- plicatus, striatus, pedroanus, mexicano- pictus, fasciger, serralus, nanus , duran- gensis, pseudonimbatus, auriculatus, spp. n., Jurassic Mexico, Burckhardt Mexico Bol. Inst. Geol. 29 pp. 52-68. * \Styrionautilus sanperi Hauer var. rumana var. n. Trias Roumania, Simionescu Bucuresci Publ. Adaraachi Ac. Romana 34 pp. 15-16. f Sutneria nusplingensis sp. n. Jura Deutschl., Fischer Stuttgart Jahres- hefte Ver. Natk. 69 p. 54. Teleoteuthis compacta sp. n. Hawaii, Berry Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 p. 565. Teutliis Schem., note on, Berry Zool. An’s. Leipzig 42 pp. 590-591. ■ \Trachyceras lobrogiacum , dieneri , spp. n., Trias Roumania, Simionescu Bucuresci Publ. Adamachi Ac. Romana 34 pp. 26-28. f Uhligella kiliani sp. n. Gault Servia, Petrovich Belgrade Ghlas Srpska Kral’evslta Akad. 89 pp. 71-73. ■\Uptonia micromphala sp. n. Klein- asien Lias, Pia Wien Ann. Nat. Hist. Hofmus. 27 pp. 345-347. f Waagenia suevica sp. n. Jura Deutschl., Fischer Stuttgart Jahres- helfte Ver. Natk. 69 p. 58. IX. ARTHROPODA (GENERAL) ARRANGED BY D. SHARP CONTENTS I. Titles . . II. Subject Index N.B.—For Protura vide XII. Inseota, Aptera. PAGB 2 2 c 11 (n-9242 k) 2 Arthr. IX. Arthropoda. [1913] I.— TITLES. Cragg, F. W. vide Patton, W. S. Frey, R. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Arthropoden -Fauna im Winter. Hel- singfors Medd. Soo. Fauna et FI. Fenn 39 1913 (106-121). 1 Heselhaus, Fr. und Schmitz, H. Ueber Arthropoden in Maulwurfs- nestern. ’s Gravenhage Tijdschr. Ent. 56 1913 (195-237); Nachtrag (281- 282). 2 Hilton, William A. Sensory setae of Tarantula and some of its relatives. Pomona Coll. J. Ent. Claremont Cal. 4 1912 (810-817). 3 KriSenecky, Jar. t)ber eine typische Korpermissbildung der Arthropoden. Anat. Anz. Jena 42 1913 (64-73). 4 Krizenecky, Jar. Gber die Ilomoosis und Doppelbildungon boi Arthropoden. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (20-28). 5 Levander, K. M. Ndgra ord om det lagre djurlifvet p& snon s&som forsknings- uppgift. [Einige Worte iiber das niedere Tierleben auf dem Schnee als Aufgabe der Forschung.] Helsingfors Medd. Soc. Fauna et FI. Fenn 39 1913 (65-68) Deutsches Ref. (249). 6 Levander, K. M. Ett bidrag till kannedom om var vinterfauna. [Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Winterfauna Finlands.] Helsingfors Medd. Soc. Fauna ot FI. Fenn 39 1913 (95-106) Deutsches Ref. (249). 7 Massalongo, C. Cecidii nuovi o rari della Flora italica. Venezia Atti 1st. ven. 72 1912-13 (467-476). 8 Patton, W. S. and Cragg, F. W. A text book of Medical Entomology. Madras 1913 [Arthropoda 711-745]. 9 [Pavlovskij, E. N.] HaBJioBCKiii, E. H. Kt> Bonpocy o crpoenin BflOBnTLixT> atejieBT. cycraBuaToiiorHXTb. [Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Giftdriisen der Arthropoden.] St. Peterburg Trav. Soc. nat. Sect. zool. 43 fasc. 2 1913 (1-174+deutsch. R6s. 175-179) 4 Taf. [Reproduction of Mem. recorded last year.] 10 Poppelbaum, Hermann. Studien an gynandromorphen Sohmetterlmgsba- starden aus der Kreuzung von Lyman- tria dispar L. mit japonica Motsch. mit einer Uebersicht iiber Ursachen und Interpretation der Gynandromorphie bei Arthropoden iiberliaupt. Diss. Miinchen. Frankfurt a. M. (Druck v. B. Krebs Naclif) 1913 (45). 25 cm. 11 Schmitz, H. vide Heselhaus, Fr. Strand, Embrik. Neue Beitrage zur Arthropoden -Fauna Norwegens nebst gelegentlichen Bemerkungen iiber deutsche Arten. XV. Homoptera. Nyt Mag. Naturv. Kristiania 51 1913 (269- 274). 12 II.— SUBJECT INDEX. GENERAL. 2403 Text-book of Medical Entomology ; Patton & Cragg, 9 STRUCTURE. 2407 Sensory setae Tarantula and rela- tives ; Hilton, 3. Ban der Giftdriisen ; Pavlovskij, 10. PHYSIOLOGY. 2411 Gynandromorphie bei Arthropoden ; Poppelbaum, 11. ETHOLOGY. 2419 Tierleben auf dem Schnee ; Levander, 6. Winterfauna Finlands ; Frey, 1 : Levander, 7. Arthropoden in Maulwurfsnestern ; Heselhaus & Schmitz, 2. Acarococidi, Entomocecidi italiani ; Massalongo, 8. VARIATION, AETIOLOGY. 2423 Typische Korpermissbildung ; Kfi- 2eneck£, 4. Homoosis und Doppelbildungen ; Krizenecky, 5. GEOGRAPHY. 2427 Arthropoden -Fauna Norwegens ; Strand, 12. X. CRUSTACEA ARRANGED BY YV. T. CALM AN, D.Sc. CONTENTS l'AGE I. Titles ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3 II. Subject-Index : — General, Economics ... ... ... ... ... ... 18 Structure ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 19 Physiology ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 20 Development 20 Ethology ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 21 Variation and Aetiology ... ... ... ... ... 22 Distribution : — 1. Geographical : — A. General (vacant) B. Land and Fresh-water ... ... ... 23 0. Marine... ... ... ... ... ... 25 2. Geological ... ... 27 III. Systematic Index : — Decapoda ... 28 Brachyura ... ... ... ... ... ... 28 Oxyrhyncha ... ... ... ... ... 28 Cyclometopa ... ... ... ... ... 28 Catometopa ... ... ... ... ... 29 Oxystomata (vacant) Dromiacea ... ... ... ... ... ... 30 (n-9242 l) c 12 9 Anomura Galatbeidea Paguridea ... Hippidea (vacant) Macrura Nephropsidea Eryonidea (vacant) Loricata Thalassinidea Oaridea Penaeidea ... Stenopidea (vacant) Eupbausiacea... Mysidacea Syncarida (vacant) Stomatopoda Cumacea Tanaidacea ... Isopoda Asellota... Phreatoicidea. ... Flabellifera Valvifera Epicaridea Oniscoidea Ampbipoda ... Oammaridea Hyperiidea Caprellidea Phyllocarida ... Brancbiopoda Phyllopf)da Cladocera Copepoda Brancbiura ... Ostracoda Cirripedia 3 Crust. Titles. 2600 I.— TITLES. Abbott, James F. An unusual symbiotic relation between a Water Bug and a Crayfish. Amer. Nat. New York 46 1912 (553-55G) fig. 1 Abbott, J. F. The effect of distilled water upon the fiddler crab. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 24 1913 (169-174). 2 Abonyi, Sandor. Megjegyz6sek Graoter Eduard ,, Chirocephalus ( Tanymastyx ) stagnalis Linne im slid- lichen Schwarzwald cz. kozlemenyehez. [Bemerkungen zu Eduard Graeter’s Abhandlung „ Chirocephalus ( Tany - mastix) stagnate L. im sudlichen Schwarzwald. “] Allatt. Kozlem. Budapest 12 1913 (117-120). 3 Abonyi, A. Bemerkungen fiber die Abhandlung Eduard Graeters „ Chiro- cephalus ( Tanymastyx ) stagnate Linn6 im sudlichen Schwarzwald", gloiohzoitig systematised Kritilc dor im Titol angoffihrton Art. Intern, Rov. Hydrobiol. Leipzig 6 1913 biol. Suppl. Hft. 1 iii (1-5). 1 4 Absolon, K. Ueber Anthrophilon primitivum nov. gen. nov. sp., eine blinde Bathysciine (Coleoptera caverni- cola Silphidae) aus dem siidillyrischen Faunengebiete. Coleopt. Rundschau Wien 2 Heft 6-7 1913 (100-109) 4 figs. \Gammaridae~\. 5 Agar, W. E. The Transmission of Environmental Effects from Parent to Offspring in Simocephalus vetulus. London Phil. Trans. R. Soc. B. 203 1913 (319-350) 5 text figs. : Abstract, London Proc. R. Soc. B 86 1913 (115- 116). 6 Allee, W. C. The effect of molting on rheotaxis in isopods. Science New York 37 1913 (882-883). 7 Allee, W. C. An experimental analysis of the relation between phy- siological states and rheotaxis in Iso- (k-9242 l) poda. J. Exp. Zool. Philadelphia 13 1912 (269-344) ff. 1-10. 8 Andrde, K. Weiteres fiber das carboni- scho Arthrostraken-Genus Arthropleura Jordan. Palaeontographica, Stuttgart 60 1913 (295-310) 1 Taf. 9 Annandale, N. The Indian Barnacles of the subgenus Scalpellum. Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 9 1913 (227-236). 10 Annandale, N. and Kemp, Stanley. Tho Crustacea Decapoda of the Lake of Tiberias. Calcutta J. As. Soc. Beng. 9 1913 (241-258) 3 pis. 1 text-fig. 11 Arcangeli, Alceste. Escursioni zoolo- giche del Dr. Enrico Festa nell’Jsola di Rodi. Isopodi. Torino Boll. Musei zool. anat. 28 1913 N. 679 (1-22) 1 tav. 12 Arcangeli, Alceste. Isopodi terrestri nuovi o poco noti di Italia. Monitore zool. ital. Fironzo 24 1913 (183-202). 13 Ashworth, J. H. On some pseudo- hormaphrodito examples of Daphnia pulex. Edinburgh Proc. R. Soc. 33 1913 (307-316) 9 text figs. 14 Babid, K. Thenus orientalis (Fabri- cius) in der Adria. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (273-274). 15 Bagnall, Richard S. Records of two rare woodlico from the Forth area. Scot. Nat. Edinburgh 1913 1913 (39-40). 16 Baker, C. F. Notes on the Crustacea of Laguna beach. Claremont Cal. Pomona Coll. Rep. Laguna Mar. Lab. 1 1912 (100-117) ff. 53-64. 17 Baker, W. H. On three species of Isopod Crustacea found in the nests of ants in South Australia. Adelaide Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 37 1913 (116- 120) 2 pis. 18 Balss, Heinrich. Neue Galatheiden aus der Ausbeute der deutschen c 12-2 A ('run. X. Crustacea. Tiefsec-Expedition ,,Va/divia“. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (221-226). 19 Balss, Heinrich. Diagnosen neuer ostasiatischer Macruren. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (234-239). 20 Balss, Heinrich. Ostasiatische Deca- poden. I. Die Galatheiden und Paguriden. (Beitrago zur Naturge- sehichte Ostasiens, hrsg. v. F. Doflein.) Munchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 2 Abh. 9 1913 (iv + 82 pp.) 2 Taf. 54 text-fig. 21 Balss, Heinrich. Cher die Che- morczoption boi Garneolen. Biol. Central bl. Leipzig 33 1913 (508-512). 22 Balss, Heinrich. Ueber fossile Gala- theiden. Oentralbl. Min. Stuttgart, 1913 1913 (155-160) 1 text, -fig. 23 Balss, H. Decapode Crustaceen. [In: L. Schultze, Zool. u. anthrop. Ergebnisse e. Forschungsreise in Sfid- afrika, Bd 5, Lfg ^.] Jena Denkschr. ined. Ges. 17 1913 (103-110) 8 text-fig. 1 24 Balss, Hoinrioh vide Doflein, Franz. Barnard, Keppel H. Phreatoicus in South Africa. Nature London 91 1913 (p. 372). 25 Bassler, R. S. vide Ulrich, E. O.' Bauer, Victor u. Degner, Eduard. t)ber die allgemein-physiologische Grundlage des Farbenwechsels bei dekapoden Krebsen. Zs. allg. Physiol. Jena 15 1913 (363-412). 26 Baumann, F. Parasitisoho Copopodon auf Oorogonon. Ein Boitrag zur Kenntnis dor parasitischcu Copopodon der Schweiz. Revue Suisse Zool. Geneve 21 1913 (147-178) 1 Taf. 27 [Behning, A. L.] BeHHHn>, A. JI. Omen* o K'kttTeJibiiocTii BoJiaccKOft Bio- jiornuecKOfi Oraimiu sa 1912 ro^'n. [Bericht fiber die Tatigkeit der Bio- logischen Wolga-Station wiihrend des Sommers 1912.] Saratov Arb. biol. Wolga-Station 4 2 1913 [= Saratov Trd. Obsc. jest 6 3] (1-24 -f- deutsch. R6s. 25-28 + Beil. 29-82) 4 Taf. 2 Fig. i. T. 28 Behning, A. Die Vibiliden (Amphi- poda Hyperiidea) der Deutschen Sfid- polar-, Schwedischen Sfidpolar-, Al- batross- und Michael Sars-Expedi- tionen. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (529-534) 6 text-fig. 29 [1913] Behning, Arvid. Die systematischc Zusammensetzung und geographische Verbreitung der Familie Vibiliidae. Zoologica Stuttgart H. 67 (= Bd 26) 1913 (211-226) 6 Kart. 30 Behning, A. Crustaceen aus einem Altwasser der sfidlichen Wolga. Arch. Hydrobiol. Stuttgart 8 1913 (264-266) 4 text fig. 31 Behning, A. Limnosida frontosa G. O. Sars in der sfidlichen Wolga. Arch. Hydrobiol. Stuttgart 8 1913 (446-450) 1 text- fig. 32 [Beling, D.J Bojiiiurj., J[. C unco km. Euphyllopoda, Amphipoda it Isopoda , ooCpamibix'b JXirkupoBCKOfi BioJiorn- uecKoii craimiefi oa jiLto 1912 ro^a. [Verzeichnis der auf der Biologischen Dnjepr-Station im Sommer 1912 erbeuteten Euphyllopoda, Amphipoda und Isopoda .] Arb. biol. Dnjepr.- Stat. Kiev 1 1911 (114-118). 33 Bell, Thomas. A Monograph of the Fossil Malacostracous Crustacea of Great Britain, Parts i & ii. London Clay, Gault, and Greensand. [Pub- lished 1858-1863.] Title-page, Syste- matic Index, General Index (i-vi 41-43). London Palaeontogr. Soc. 66 1913. 34 Beresford, D. R. Pack and Foster, Nevin H. Additions to the distribu- tional records of Woodlice in Ireland till the end of 1912. Irish. Nat. Dublin 22 1913 (45-48). 35 BjCrck, Wilhelm. Docapodon aus dom Kattegat und dom Skagerak. Ark. Zool. Stockholm 8 No. 3 1913 (12 pp.). 36 Bjorck, Wilhelm. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Decapodenmetamorphose. 2. t)ber das postlarvale Stadium von Calocaris macandreae Bell. Ark. Zool. Stockholm 8 No. 7 1913 (8 pp.) 1 Taf. 8 text-fig. 37 Bjorck, Wilhelm. Biologisch-fauni- stische Untersuchungen aus dem Ore- sund. 1. Pantopoda, Mysidacea und Decapoda. Lund Univ. Arsskr. N.F. 9 Afd. 2 No. 17 [= Fysioer. Sallsk. Handl. N.F. 24 No. 17] 191^3 (39 pp.) 1 Karte 1 Taf. 10 text -fig. 38 Bonnema, J. H. De stand der schalen van Beyrichia tuberculata Kloden sp. [The orientation of the shells of Beyrichia tuberculata Kloden sp.] 5 Crust. Titles. 2600 Amsterdam Versl. Wis. Nat. Afd. K. Alcad. Wet. 22 1913 (117-124) 8 text- fig. (Dutch) ; Amsterdam Proc. Sci. K. Alcad. Wet. 16 1913 (67-74) 8 text- fig. (English). 39 Bouvier, E. L. Sur les genres Pseudibacus et Nisto et le stade natant des Crustaces decapodes macroures de la famille des Scyllarides. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156 1913 (1643-1648). 40 Bouvier, E. L. Observations nou- vellcs sur le developpement larvaire de la Langouste commune (Palinurua vulgaris Latr.). Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 157 1913 (457-463) 1 text-fig. 41 Bouvier, E. L. The post-embryonic development of the Spiny Lobster. Nature London 91 1913 (633-634) 1 text-fig. 42 Bouvier, Eug&no L. Tho Percy Sladon Trust Expedition to tho Indian Ocean in 1905 under the leadership of Mr. J. Stanley Gardiner. Vol. iv. No. xxviii. Les Caridines des Seychelles. London Trans. Linn. Soc. Ser. 2 Zool. 15 pt. 4 1913 (447-472) pis. xxvii- xxix. 43 Bouvier, E. L. Les variations d’une Crevette de la famille des Atyidees, VAtyaephyra desmgresti Millet. Bui. Museum Paris 1913 1913 (65-74) 3 text-fig. 44 Bouvier, E. L. Sur la classification des Crevettes de la famillo des Atyid6s. Paris Bui. soc. ent. 1913 1913 (177-182). 45 Brady, G. Stewardson. On two British Entomostraca belonging to the orders Copepoda and Ostracoda. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (231-234) pis. xxxviii-xl. 46 Brady, G. Stewardson. An amended description of Diaptomus sancti patricii. Newcastle Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. n. ser. 4 1912 (168-170) pi. xi. 47 Brady, G. Stewardson. On fresh- water Entomostraca from various parts of South Africa. Ann. Natal Mus. London 2 1913 (459-474) pis. xxxiii- xxxviii. 48 Brehm, V. Uber die Harpakticiden Mitteleuropas. T1 1-2. Arch. Hydro- biol. Stuttgart 8 1913 (313-318 575- 588) 4 text- fig. 49 Brehm, V. Ergebnisse einer botani- schen Forschungsreise von Josef Brun- thaler nach Deutsch-Otafrika und Siidafrika. 3. Siisswasserproben aus. Sudafrika. Wien Denkschr. Alcad. Wiss. MathNat. Kl. 88 1913 (722-723) 3 text-fig. 50 Brian, Alessandro. Di un nuovo Isopodo terrestre cavernicolo delle Alpi Apuane (Trichoniscus Mancinii sp. n.). Genova Ann. Musco Civ. st. nat. 45 1912 (465-469) 2 tav. 51 Brian, Alessandro. Di una nuova specie di Hatschekia Poche (Clavella. Oken), copepode parassita del Crenilabrus pavo. ( H . sitbpinguis n. sp.). Monitore zool. ital. Firenze 24 1913 (60-65) 1 tav. 52 Brian, A. Sur un cas d’anomalie presente par un specimen de Lernaeo- poda longibrachia Brian. Bui. Inst, ocean. Monaco 259 1913 (5 pp.). 2 text- figs. ' 53 Brunelli, Gustavo. Ricerohe etolo- giche. Osservazioni cd espcrienze sulla simbiosi dei Paguridi e delle Attinie. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. allg. Zool. 34 1913 (1-26) 1 Taf. 3 text-fig. 54 Budde-Lund, G. The Percy Sladen trust expedition to the Indian Ocean in 1905, under the leadership of Mr. J. Stanley Gardiner. Vol. iv, No. xxii. Terrestrial Isopoda particularly con- sidered in relat ion to the distribution of tho Southern Indo-pacifio species. London Trans. Linn. Soc. Ser. 2 Zool. 15 pt. 3 1913 (367-394) pis. xx-xxii. 55 Budde-Lund, G. Uebcr cinige Onis- coideen von Australien, nachgelassenes Fragment. Hamburg Jahrb. wiss. Anst. 30 1913 (65-72) 1 pi. 8 text-fig. 56 Buickhardt, G. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse einer Reise um die Erde von M. Pernod und C. Schroter. III. Zooplancton aus ost- und stid- asiatischcn Binnengcwassern. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 34 1913 (341— 472) 9 Taf. 57 Caiman, W. T. Note on the Brachyu- ran genera Micippoides and H yastenns. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London ser. 8 11 1913 (312-314). 58 Caiman, W. T. Two cases of abnor- mal appendages in Crabs. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London ser. 8 11 19 i 3 (399-404) 3 text-figs. 59 Caiman, W. T. A new species of the Crustacean genus Thaumastocheles. 6 Crust. X. Crustacea. [1013] Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London ser. 8 12 1913 (220-233) text-fig. 60 Caiman, W. T. On freshwater Decapod Crustacea (families Potamo- nidae and Palaemonidae) collected in Madagascar by the Hon. Paul A. Methuen. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (014-032) pis. xci and xcii. 61 Caiman, W. T. On Apharcocaris nom. nov. ( Aphare.ua Paulson), a genus of the Crustacean family Sergestidae. London J. Linn. Soc. Zool. 32 1013 (210-223) pi. xvi. 62 Cantacuzdne, J. Observations rela- tives A certaines proprietes du sang de Carcinus mamas parasite par la sacculine. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (109-111). 63 Cantacuz^ne, J. Sur la production d’anticorps artificiels chez Eupagurus Prideauxii. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (293-295). 64 C6pede, Casimir. Morphologie com- pare et systematique dcs Pored- lidiidae antarctiques. Paris Bui. soc. zool. 38 1913 (204-211) 13 text-fig. 65 Chambers, Robert, jun. The sper- matogensis of a daphnid, Simocephalus vetulus. A preliminary paper. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 25 1913 (134- 140) ff. 1-3. 66 Chambers, Robert. Egg maturation, chromosomes and spermatogenesis in Cyclops. Toronto Stud. Univ. Biol. Ser. No. 14 1912 (37 pp.) 3 pis. 67 Chatton, Edouard. Orc/nlosoma parasiiicutn n. g. n. sp. parasito A trois feuillets rudimentaires de Para - calanus parvus Cl. Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 157 1913 (142-144) 1 text-fig. 68 Chevreux, Ed. Amphipodes. 2e expe- dition antarctique franchise (1908- 1910). Paris 1913 (79-186) 62 text-fig. 69 Chevreux, Ed. Sur quelques interes- santes especes d’Amphipodes prove- nant des parages de Monaco et des peches pelagiques de la Princesse- Alice et de 1’Hirondelle II. en Medi- terranee. Bui. Inst. Ocean. Monaco No. 262 1913 (26 pp.) 9 text-figs. 70 Chevreux, E. Amphipoda. In Voyage de Cli. Alluaud et R. Jeannel cn Afrique Orientale (1911-1912). Resultats scicntifiques. Crustacea ii. 1913 (11-12)6 text-figs. 71 Chilton, Chas. Revision of the Amphipoda from South Georgia in the Hamburg Museum Hamburg Jahrb. wiss. Anst. 30 2 Beih. 1913 (53-63). 72 Cole, Leon J. vide Sumner, Francis B. Collin, Bernard. Sur un Ellobiop- sid6 nouveau parasite des N6balics ( Parallobiopsis Coutieri n. g., n. sp.). Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 156 1913 (1332- 1334) text-figs. 73 Collinge, Walter E. The terrestrial Isopoda of the Midland plateau. J. Econ. Biol. London 8 1913 (1-21) 12 text-figs. 74 Cowles, R. P. The habits of some tropical Crustacea. Phil. J. Sci. Manila D. Gen. Biol. Ethnol. Anthrop. 8 1913 (119-125) pi. 1 3 text-figs. 75 Cunnington, William A. Zoological results of the third Tanganyika expe- dition, conducted by Dr. W. A. Cun- nington, 1904-1905 — Report on the Branchiura. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (262-283) pis. xli-xlv. 76 Daday, Jeno. Neh&ny vij vagy kevdssd ismert Phyllopoda anostraca. [t)ber einige neuen oder wenig bekann- ten Phyllopoda anostraca.] Math. Termt. Ert. Budapest 30 1912 (98-108) 2 text-fig. 77 Daday, Jeno. K6t drdekes aberratio a Phillopoda conchostraca-alrend kore- bon. [Zwei intoressanto Abcrrationon boi dor IJntorordnung : Phyllopoda conchostraoa.] Math. Tormt. Ert. Budapest 30 1912 (407-418) 2 text- fig- 78 Daday de Dees, Eug&ne. Deux aber- rations interessantes dans le sous- ordre des Phyllopoda conchostraca (Gynekomorphisme et andropleuro- dimorphisme). Ann. sci. nat. zool. Paris ser. 9 17 1913 (195-206) 2 text- fig. 79 Daday de Dees, Eugene. Quelques Phyllopodes anostracds nouveaux. Ap- pendice a la monographie systematique des Phyllopodes anostraces. Ann. sci. nat. zool. Paris ser 9 17 1913 (207-218) 2 text-fig. 80 Daday de Dees, E. Phyllopoda. Voyage de C. Alluaud et R. Jeannel en Afrique Orientale (1911-1912). Crustacea i. 1913 (1-9) text- fig. 81 7 Crust. Titles. 2600 Daday, E. v. Cladoceren u. Ostra- coden aus Slid- u. Sfidwestafrika. [In : L. Schultze, Zool. u. anthrop. Ergcbnisso c. Forschungsreiso in Sfid- afrika, Bd. 5, Lfg 2.] Jena Denkschr. med. Ges. 17 1913 (89-102) 2 Taf. 82 Daday de Dees, E. Ostracodes marins. 2e expedition antarctique fran CiidHpcKaro JIeji,OBUTaro oaeaua no cdopow-L Pyccnofi lJojiapHoft OKcne^niUH 1900-1903 rr. [Zooplanc- 12 Crust. X. Crustacea. [1913] ton de la Mer Glaciale de Siberie d’apres les recoltes de l’Expedilion Polaire Russe en 1900-1903.] St. Peterburg Mem. Ac. sc. Ser. viii. 29 livr. 4 1913 (1-54) 2 pi. 189 Lorenzi, Arrigo. Di alcuni Ento- mostraci del Friuli. Padova Atti Ace. ven. trent. 5 1912 (85-93) 1 fig. 190 McCulloch, Allan R. Studies in Australian Crustacea, No. 3. Sydney N.S.W. Rec. Austr. Mus. 9 1913 (321- 353) Plates x-xi. 12 text -figs. 191 MacCurdy, Hansford. Degeneration in the ganglion cells of the crayfish Cambarus bartonii Gir. J. Comp. Neur. Philadelphia 20 1910 (195-210) ff. 1-9. 192 Malfer, Floreste. Osservazioni feno- logiche sopra alcuqi Entomostraci del Benaco. Neptunia, Venezia 21 1906 (197-207) ; 22 1907 (83-89, 102- 104). 193 Man, J. G. de. The Decapoda of tho Siboga expedition. Plates of Part I (Fum. Penaoidae). Uitkomsten op. zool., botan., ocean., geol. gebied, verzameld in Ned. Indie 1899-1900 aan boord H.M. Siboga onder com- mando van Lt. t/z le kl. G. F. Tyde- man, uitgegeven door Max Weber. [Resultats des explorations zool., botan., ocean., geol., entreprises aux lndes n6erl. or. 1899-1900 bord du Siboga sous le commandement de G. F. Tyde- man, publies par Max Weber.] Supple- ment to Mon. 39 a Leiden (E. J. Brill) 1913 10 pis. 194 Man, J. G. de. Sur uno nouvcllo observation de crabes habitant les coquilles vides des Balanes. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156 1913 (404-406). 195 Man, J. G. de. Sur une nouvelle observation de crabes habitant les coquilles vides des Balanes. Bill. Museum Paris 1913 1913 (9-11). 196 Man, J. G. de. Note sur l’identite de la Menippe ortmanni de Man avec la Menippe convexa Rathbun. Bui. Museum Paris 1913 (12-14) 1 pi. 197 Marchi, Marco Do. Notizia sulla prescnza di Moina rectirostris (F. Leydig) ncl Trontino. Milano Rend. 1st. lomb. 46 fasc. 15 1913 (811-821). 198 Marchi, Marco De. Streblocerus serricaudaius nel Trentino. Milano Atti Soc. ital. sc. nat. 51 fasc. 3-4 1913 (207-216) 1 tav. 199 Marcus, K. Beitrage zur Kennt- nis der Siisswasserfauna der nord- westlichen Balkanhalbinsel. I. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (409-412) 7 text- figs. 200 Marsh, C. Dwight. Report on fresh- water Copepoda from Panama, with descriptions of new species. Washing- ton Smithsonian Inst. Misc. Collect. 61 No. 3 (Pub. 2182) 1913 (1-30) pis. i-v. 201 Matthews, Annie vide Sexton, E. W. Matula, Johann vide Przibram, Hans. Mazeran, Pierre vide Dcperet, Charles. Meek, Alexander. The Migrations of Crabs. Dove Marine Laboratory Rep. Newcastle-upon-Tyne 1913 1913 (13-20). 202 M6hes, Julius (Gyula). Fossile Ostracoden aus Asien. Foldt. Kozl. Budapest 43 1913 (506-510) Taf. iv. 203 M6hes, Gyula. Siisswasser-Ostraco- den aus Columbien und Argentinien. (O. Fuhrmann et Eug. Mayor, Voy. d’explor. scient. en Colombie.) Neu- chatel Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat. 5 1913 (639-663) 15 text-fig. 204 Methuen, Paul A. Description of an Amphipod belonging to the family Talitridae, from the Woodbush, Trans- vaal. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (109-112) pis. x-xi. 205 Moore, A. R. Tho negative plioto- tropism of Diaptonius through the agency of caffein, strychnin and atropin. Science New York (N. Ser.) 38 1913 (131-133). 206 Moore, A. R. Concerning negative phototropism in Daphnia pulex. J. Exp. Zool. Philadelphia 13 1912 (573- 675) f. 1. 207 Moreira, Carlos. Crustaces du Bresil. Paris Mem. soc. zool. 25 1913 (145-154) 4 pis. 208 Moreira, Carlos. Embryologie du Car disoma ijuanhumi Latr. Paris Mom. soc. zool. 25 1913 (155-161) 13 text-fig. 209 Mrazek, Al. Androgyne Erschei- nungen bei Cyclops gigas Cls. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 1913 (245-250) 4 text-fig. 210 13 Crust. Titles. 2600 Mrazek, Al. Die Schwimmbewegun- gen von Branchipus und ihre Orientie- rung. Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (700-703). 211 Mulder, J. F. Notes on a fresh- water Crayfish. Geelong Naturalist 5 1913 (95-96). 212 Muller-Cate, Kurt. tjber die Ent- wicklung von Cypris incongruens. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abit. f. Anat. 36 1913 ( 1 13— 170) 6 Taf. 25 text-figs. 213 Neubaur, Rudolf. Uber Beziehungen zwischen Cyclops fuscus (Jur.), C. • albidus (Jur.), und dem angenom- menen Bastard C. distinctus (Rich.). Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 34 1913 (117-186) 1 Taf. text-fig. 214 Nierstrasz, H. F. Die Isopoden der Siboga-Expedition. I. Isopoda Cheli- fera. Uitkomsten op zool., botan., ocean., gcol. gcbied, vcrzameld in Ned. Indie 1899-1900 aan boord H.M. Siboga ondcr commando van Lt. t-z le kl. G. F. Ty deman, uitgegeven door Max Weber. [Resultats des ex- plorations zool., botan., oc6an., g6ol., cntrcprises aux Indes n(?erl. or. 1899- 1900 a bord du Siboga sous le com- mandement de G. F. Tydeman publies par Max Weber.] Mon. 32a, Livr. 72. Leiden (E. J. Brill) 1913 (56 pp.) 3 Taf. 32 cm. 215 Niezabitowski, Edouard de Lubicz. Uebcr fiicherformigo Sinnoshaaro von Hippolyte Leach ( Virbius Otto). Krakow Bull. Intern. Acad. 1913b (10- 23) 2 pis. 216 Nordgaard, O. Faunistiske og biolo- giske Iakttagelser ved den biologiske Station i Bergen. Trondbjem Kgl. Vid. Selsk. Skr. 1911 1912 No. 6 (58 pp.) 8 text-fig. 217 Norman, A. M. Synagoga mira, a Crustacean of the Order Ascothora- cica. London Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. 11 pt. 11 1913 (161-166) pis. xxxiii- xxxv. 218 Ortmann, Arnold E. The Alle- ghenian Divide and its influence upon the freshwater fauna. Philadelphia Pa. Proc. Amor. Phil. Soo. 52 1913 (287- 390) pis. xii-xiv. 219 Ortmann, A. E. A new species of the genus Cambarus from the Isle of Pines. Pittsburg Pa. Ann. Carnegie Mus. 8 1913 (414-417). 220 Osburn, Raymond C. vide Sumner, Francis B. Often, Peter. Quantitative Un- tersuchungen fiber die Copepoden des Fehmarnbeltes und ihre Entwick- lungsstadien. Wiss. Meeresunters. Kiel Abt. Kiel N.F. 15 1913 (249-302) 8 text-fig. 221 Pardillo, F. Algunas espccies de Ostracodes de la bahia de Palma de Mallorca. Madrid Bol. Soc. Esp. Hist. Nat. 12 1912 (369-373) 4 figs. 222 Parisi, Bruno. Escursioni zoologiche del Dr. Enrico Festa nell’ Isola di Rodi. Decapodi. Torino Boll. Musei zool. anat. 28 1913 N. 677 (1-2). 223 Pearse, A. S. Notes on a small col- lection of amphipods from the Pribilof islands, with descriptions of new species. Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 1913 (571-573) 2 text-figs. 224 Pears?; A. S. On tho habits of the crustaceans found in Chaetoplerus tubes at Woods Hole. Massachusetts. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 24 1913 (102- 1 14) pi. i text- figs. 1-6. 225 Pearse, A. S. Observations of the behavior of Eubranchipus dadayi. Milwaukee Bull. Wis. Nat. Hist. Soc. 10 (1912) 1913 (109-117) text-figs. 1-3. 226 Pearse, A. S. Notes on phyllopod Crustacea. Rep. Mich. Acad. Sci. Lansing 14 1912 (191-197) pis. i-iii. 227 Pearse, A. S. Notes on Michigan Crustacea, 2. A new Michigan Asellus. Rep. Mich. Acad. Sci. Lansing 14 1912 (p. 194). 228 Pearse, A. S. Notes on Crustacea recently acquired by the Museum. Occ. Papers Mus. Zool. Univ. Michigan Ann. Arbor 1 1913 (1-4). 229 Pelseneer, Paul Un parasite imm6diat ( Odostomia rissoides) et un parasite mediat (Monslrilla helgo- landica) de la moule commune. Paris C. R. Soc. Biol. 75 1913 (335-336). 230 Pesta, Otto. Zur Kenntnis einiger Ticfsee- Dccapodon dor Adria. Zool. Anz. Loipzig 42 1913 (60-72) 14 text- fig. 231 Pesta, Otto. Liste einiger Deca- podengenera und Species aus der Adria. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (403-408) 6 text-figs. 232 14 Crust. x. Crustacea. [1913] Pesta, Otto. Notizen fiber die Fauna der Adria bei Rovigno. Paguridea (Einsiedlerkrebse). Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 1913 (90-96). 233 Pesta, Otto. Notiz iiber einen bisher aus der Adria nicht bekannten Decapo- denkrebs. Wien SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 121 1912 Abt. I. (955-998) 1 text-fig. 234 Pesta, Otto. Kritik adriatischer Pisa-Arten aus dem Formenkreis armata-gibbsi-nodipes. Wien SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 122 Abt. 1 1913 (1213-1223) 2 text-fig. 235 Pesta, Otto. Crustacea. II. Toil. Decapoda (mit Anschluss der Bra- chyura) und Stomatopoda aus Samoa. (Bot. u. zool. Ergob. wiss. Forschungs- reise nach. d. Samoa-Inseln . . .). Wien Denkschr. Ak. Wiss. 89 1913 (673-682) 2 text-fig. 236 Pesta, Otto. Wissonschaftlicho Ergobnisso der Expedition nach Moso- potamien. Crustaceon. IT. und III, Toil. Wien Ann. Nat. Hist. Hofmus. 27 1913 (18-35) 15 text-fig. 237 Pi6ron, Henri. Lo m6canisme de l’adaptation chromatique et la livr6e nocturne de YIdotea tricuspidata Desm. Paris C. R. Acad, Sci. 157 1913 (951- 953). 238 Polimanti, Osv. Contributi alia Fisiologia di Maja verrucosa M. Edw. IT : Respirazione. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. allg. Zool. 33 1913 (483-602) 7 Taf. 9 text-fig. 239 Popplo, Edward. Hertfordshire Oniscoida. Hertford Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. 15 1913 (29-32). 240 Przibram, Hans u. Matula, Johann. Reizversuche an einer dreifachen Antenne der Languste ( Palinurus vul- garis Latr.). Arch. ges. Physiol. Bonn 153 1913 (106-412). 241 Quidor, A. Sur Lamarckina caligusa n. g. n. s. ot revolution des Lernaeidae. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156 1913 (1096- 1097). 242 Quidor, A. Affinit6s des Caligidae et des Lernaeidae. Caligoides lamarcki. Paris Bui. soc. zool. 38 1913 (191-196) 8 text-fig. 243 Quidor, A. Copepodes parasites. 2e expedition antarctique frangaise (1908-1910). Paris (Masson) 1913 (197- 215) 4 pis. 244 Raab, Franz. Zur Anatomie und Histologie der Euphausiiden. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (620-623). 245 Rathbun, Mary J. Descriptions of new species of crabs of the family Ocypodidae. Washington D.C. Smith- sonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 44 1913 (615-620) pis. lxxiv-lxxvi. 246 Rathbun, Mary J. Descriptions of new species of crabs of the families Grapsidae and Ocypodidae. Washington Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 46 1913 (353-358) pis. xxx-xxxiii. 247 Reinhard, Leonid. Zum Bau der Spermien und zur Spermatogonese von Potamobius leplodactylus ( Asta - cus leptodactylus). Arch. Zellforschg Leipzig 10 1913 (324-330) 2 Taf. 243 Richardson, Harriet. Terrestrial isopods collected in Costa Rica by Mr. Picado, with the description of a now genus and species. Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 44 1913 (337-340) 5 text- figs. 249 Richardson, Harriet. The isopod genus Ichthyoxenus Herklots, with description of a new species from Japan. Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 1913 (559-562) 6 text-figs. 250 Richardson, Harriet. Crustacea isopodes. 2e expedition antarctique fran^aise (1908-1910) Paris 1913 (24 pp.) 4 text-fig. 251 Riddell, W. Report on tho plankton of the poriodic cruises of tho “ James Fletcher ” in 1912-13. Liverpool Proc. Trans. Biol. Soc. 27 1913 (235-244). 252 Riddell, Wm. vide Herdman, W. A. Rothpletz, Aug. T)bor die Kalkalgen, Spongiostromon und oblige a micro Fossilien aus dem Oborsilur Gottlands. Stockholm Sv. Geol. Unders. Ser. Ca No. 10 1913 (57 pp.) 9 Taf. 1 Karte. 253 Roubaud, E. Observations sur la biologie du ver de Guinee. Infection intestinale des C yclops. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 1913 (281-288) fig. 254 Riihe. F. E. Biologic und Ver- breitung der Bosminen und deren Beziehungen zur Eiszeit. Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig 6 1913 (77-95) 6 toxt-fig. 255 15 Crust. Titles. 2600 Riihe, F. E. Drei unbeachtet gebliebene Bosmina- Arten J. Ed. Schodlers. Berlin SitzBer. Ges. natf. Freunde 1913 1913 (259-269) 4 text- fig. 256 Sars, G. O. An account of the Crustacea of Norway with short descriptions and figures of all the species. Vol. 6. Copepoda Cyclopoida, pts. 1-4, Oithonidae, Cyclopinidae, Cyclopidae (part). Bergen 1913 (1-56) pis. i-xxxii. 257 Sars, G. 0. Thau ma tops yllus para- doxus G. 0. Sars, a remarkable copcpod from the Norwegian coast, apparently referable to the Monstrilloid group. Arch. Math. Naturv. Kristiania 33 No. 6 (11 pp.) 1 pi. 258 Schlegel, C. Recherches faunistiques sur les Crustaccs decapodes Reptantia do la region do Rosco/T. II. Palinura, Aslacura , Anomura ( Thalassinidea ct Galalheidea). Paris M6m. soc. zool. 25 1913 (233-252). 259 Schuch, Karl. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Schalendriise und dor Geschlechts- organe der Cumaceen. Wien Arb. Zool. Inst. Univ. 20 1913 (7-22) 2 Taf. 260 Schuster, E. H. J. vide Smith, G. W. Scott, Andrew vide Herdman, W. A. Scott, Andrew vide Scott, Thomas and Andrew. Scott, Thomas and Scott, Andrew. The British Parasitic Copepoda. Vol. I. Copepoda Parasitic on Fishes. (ix -f- 252 pp.) 2 pis. Vol. II. (xii pp.) 72 pis. London (Ray Society) 1913. 261 Sewell, R. B. Seymour. Notes on the biological work of the R.I.M.S.S. “ Investigator ” during survey seasons 1910-11 and 1911-12. Calcutta J. As. Soc. Beng. 9 1913 (329-390) 1 chart 6 text-figs. 262 Sewell, R. B. Seymour. Notes on Plankton from the Chilka Lake. Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 9 1913 (338-340). 263 Sexton, E. W. Description of a new species of brackish- water Gammarus (G. chevreuxi, n. sp.). Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 9 1913 (542-545) 5 text- figs. 264 Sexton, E. W. On a collection of Gammarus from the Konigsberg Museum. Konigsberg Schr. physik. Ges. 54 1913 (90-94) 1 Taf. 265 Sexton, E. W. and Matthews, Annie. Notes on the life history of Gammarus chevreuxi. Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 9 1913 (546-556). 266 Sm'th, Geoffrey [W.]. Studies in the experimental Analysis of Sex. Part 10. — The effect of Saceulina on the Storage of Fat and Glycogen and on the Formation of Pigment by its Host. Q. J. Microsc. Sci. London 59 1913 (267-295) 1 fig. 266a Smith, G. W. and Schuster, E. H. J. The genus Erujaeus or the land cray- fishes of Australia. London Proc. Zool, Soc. 1913 1913 (112-127) pis. xii-xxv. 237 Smith, Geoffrey [W.] vide Grosvenor, G. H. Smith, John. Carboniferous lime- stone rocks of the Islo of Man. Glasgow Trans. Geol. Soc. 14 1911 (119-164) pis. xvi-xxvi. 268 Smith, Warren D. Contributions to the stratigraphy and fossil invertebrate fauna of the Philippine Islands. Philippine J. Sci. Manila Sect. A. 8 (235-300) 20 pis. 269 Sollaud, E. Nouveiles observations sur les crevettes du genre Campylonotus Bate ( Anchistiella A. M. E.) type d’une nouveUe famille de Caridae, les Campy - lonotidae. Bui. Museum Paris 1913 1913 (184-190) 2 text-fig. 270 Stafford, Blanche E. Studies in Laguna Beach Isopoda, 2. J. Ent. Zool. Claremont Cal. 5 1913 (161-172) ff. 1-5. 271 Stafford, Blanche E. Studies in Laguna beach Isopoda. 2 B. J. Ent. Zool. Claremont Cal. 5 1913 (182-188) ff. 6-10. 272 Stafford, Blanche E. Studies in Laguna Isopoda. Claremont Cal. Pomona Coll. Rep. Laguna Mar. Lab. 1 1912 (118-133) ff. 65-73. 273 Standen, R. Armadillidium pictum Brandt in Westmorland. A species new to the British isles. Lancs. Nat. Dar- wen 6 1913 (121-122). 274 Stebbing, T. R. R. Cumacea (Sym- poda). (Das Tierreich, hrsg. v. F. E. Schulze, Lfg 39.) Berlin (R. Fried- lander & S.) 1913 (xvi + 210) 137 text-figs. 26 cm. 16 M. 275 Stebbing, T. R. R. On the Crustacea Isopoda of the “ Porcupine” Expedition. 16 Crust. X. Crustacea. [1913] London Abstr. Proc. Zool. Soc 1912 No. 112 [5th November] 1912 (p. 42) ; London Trans. Zool. Soc. 20 pt. 4 1913 (231-246) pis. xxiv-xxvi. 276 Stephensen, K. Gronlands Krebsdyr Og Pycnogonider. (Conspectus Crus- taceorum et Pycnogonidorum Groen- landiae.) Kjobenhavn Medd. Gronl. 22 1913 (479 pp.). 277 Stephensen, K. Account of the Crustacea and the Pycnogonida col- lected by Dr. V. Nordinann in the summer of 1911 from northern Strom- fjord and Giesecke Lake in West Green- land. Kjobenhavn Medd. Gronl. 61 No. 2 1913 (55-77) 8 pis. 1 map. 278 Stephensen, K. Corrections to the paper on the Malacostraca from the Tjalfe- Expedition. Kobenhavn Nath. Medd. 64 1913 (329-330). 279 Stephensen, K. The copulatory organ (Petasma) of Sergestes vigilax (Stimpson) H.J.H. Mindeskrift for Japetus Steonstrup Kobenhavn 1913 No. 26 (5 pp.) 6 text-figs. 280 Steuer, Adolf. Vorlaufiger Boricht fiber das adriatisehe Zoo- Plankton wahrend der vi. Terminfahrt. Wien JahrBer. Ford. natw. Erf. Adria. 9 1911 1912 (12-20). 281 Stewart, Dorothy A. A report on the Extra- Antarctic Amphipoda Hyperiidea collected by the ‘k Dis- covery.” Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 1913 (245-265) pis. iv-vii. 282 Stolley, E. Ueber zwei neue Isopoden aus norddoutschem Mesozoikum. Han- nover Jahresber. geol. Ver. 3 1910 [Jahresber. nat. hist. Gos. 60-61 1912] (191-216) 1 Taf. 283 Storrow, B. The Prawn (Norway Lobster, Nephrops norvegicus), and the Prawn Fishery of North Shields. Dovo Marine Laboratory Hep. New- castle-upon-Tyne 1913 1913(9-12). 284 Stout, Vinnio Ream. Studies in Laguna Amphipoda. ii. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 34 1913 (633-659) text-figs. 285 Stout, Vinnie R. Studies in Laguna Amphipoda. Claremont Cal. Pomona Coll. Rep. Laguna Mar. Lab. 1 1912 (134-149) ff. 74-84. 286 Sumner, Francis B., Osburn, Ray- mond C. and Cole, Leon J. A biolo- gical survey of the waters of Woods Hole and vicinity. Section 3. A cata- logue of the marine fauna of Woods Hole and vicinity. [With bibliography.] Washington D.C. Dept. Comm. Lab. Bull. Bur. Fish. 31 (1911) 1913 (549- 794). 287 Sund, Oscar. The Glass Shrimps ( Pasiphciea ) in Northern Waters. Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1912 1913 No. 6 (18 pp.) 3 pis. 9 text-figs. 288 Szfits, Andor. A Quarnero egy erdekes rakja. [Ober einen interes- santen Krebs aus dem Quarnero.] Allatt. Kozlem. Budapest 12 1913 (107— 108) 1 Text-fig. 289 Tattorsall, Walter M. The Schizo- poda, Stomatopoda, and non-Ant- arctic Isopoda of the Scottish national antarctic expedition. Edinburgh Trans. R. Soc. 49 1913 pt. 4 No. 16 (865-894) 1 pi. 290 Tattersall, W. M. Clare Island Survey, Amphipoda. Dublin Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 pt. 42 1913 (1-24). 291 Terao, Arata. A catalogue of hermit- crabs found in Japan (Paguridea excluding Lithodidae), with descrip- tions of four new species. Annot. Zool. Jap. Tokyo 8 1913 (355-391) 4 text- fig. 292 Thi6baud, M. Note sur Bosmina longispina forma neucomensis Burckh. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (167-169) 3 fig. 293 Thomson, G. M. The Natural History of Otago Harbour and the adjacent seas, together with a record of the researches carried on at the Portobello Marine Fish- hatchery. Part I. Wellington Trans. Proc. N. Zeal. Inst. 45 1913 (225-251). 294 | Tichoinirov, B. M.] TuxoMipoivi., B. M. K'j> eiiuTOMamK'li p. llippolytc. [Zur Systematik dor llippoli/te.\ St. Peterburg Trav. Soc. nat. C. r. stances 43 1 1912 (1913) (248-252 + dcutsch. Res. 275-276) 12 Fig. i. T. 295 Transehe, N. von. Studien fiber Temperaturwirkungen auf Dciphnia magna, mit besonderer Berficksich- tigung dcr Anpassungserscheinungen. Arch. ges. Physiol. Bonn 153 1913 (323-352). 296 Trojan, Emanuel. Das Auge von Palaemon Squilla. Aus dem Zoologi- schen Institute der k. k. Deutschen 17 Cruet. Titles. 2600 Universitat in Prag. Wien Denksclir. Akad. Wiss. MathNatw. Kl. 88 1913 (291-344) 6 Taf. 297 Troschel. Holzzerstorer unter Wasser. Zentralbl. Bauverw. Berlin 32 1912 (394-395). 298 Tschugunoff, Nicolaus. Ober die Veranderung des Auges bei Leptodora kindtii (Focke) unter dem Einfiuss von Nahrungsentziehung. Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 33 1913 (351-361) 8 text-fig. 299 Uexkiill, J. v. und Gross, F. Studien iiber den Tonus. 7. Dio Schere des Flusskrebses. Zs. Biol. Miinchen 60 1913 (334-357). 300 Ulrich, E. O. and Bassler, R. S. Ostracoda [of the Lower Devonian deposits of Maryland]. Maryland Geological Survoy Lower Devonian Baltimore 1913 (513-542) pis. xcv- xcviii. 801 Urbinati, Rosa. L’influenza di alcune soluzioni saline sulla riproduzione degli Entomostrachi. Bios Genova 1 1913 (191-275) tav. e fig. 302 Vanhoffen, E. Herpyllobius antarcticus n. sp., ein an Enipo rhom- bigera Ehlers schmarotzender Cope- pode. (In : D. Siidpolar-Exp., Bd 13, H. 4.) Berlin (G. Reimer) 1913 (599-602) 1 text -fig. 303 Vanhoffen, E. Die antarktischen Cirolana-Arten. Berlin SitzBer. Ges. natf. Freunde 1913 1913 (78-79) 4 text- fig. 304 Venzmer, G. Ober Branchipodiden oder Kiemenfiisse. [Chirocephalus bei Hamburg.] Zool. Beob. Frankfurt a. M. 54 1913 (346-347). 305 [Vere§8agin, G. Ju.] Bepemarmn,, F. 10. lljiailKTOIl'B BOflOGMOBT, noJiyocT- pOBa llMajia. (MaTepiaJitT, iipHBeBen- HLia HMaacKoii BKcnefluiueii B. M. jRauiKoea 1908 rofta). Cladocera. [Sur le plancton des bassins de la pres- qu’ile de Yamal. Cladocera .] St. Peter- burg Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 18 1913 (169-220) 27 text-fig. 306 Virieux, J. Plancton du lac Victoria Nyanza. In: Voyage de Ch. Alluaud et R. Jeannel en Afrique orientale (1911-1912) 1913 (20 pp.) 2 pis. text- figs. 307 Waddington, H. J. Notes on Chiro- cephalus diaphanus and Artemia salina. London J. R. Microsc. Soc. 1913 (250- 254). 308 Wagler, Erich. Faunistische und biologische Studien an freischwim- menden Cladoceren Sachsens. Zoo- logica Stuttgart H. 67 ( = Bd 26) 1913 (305-366) 1 Taf. [Auch als Diss. Leipzig 1912.] 309 Walcott, Charles D. The Cambrian faunas of China. Washington D.C. Carnegie Inst. Pub. No. 54 (Research in China 3) 1913 (1-276) pis. i-xxiv ; ff. 1-9. 310 Walther, Adolf. Die Umwelt des Keimplasmas. V. Das Eindringen von Magnesium in das Blut der Siiss- wasserkrabbe * ( Telphusa fluviatilis Belon.). Arch. EntwMoch. Leipzig 36 1913 (262-280) l Taf. 311 Weigand, Bruno. Mittoilung fiber das Auftretcn der Limnadia Uermanni Ad. Brgt. bei Strassburg im Sept 1912. Mitt, philomath. Ges. Strassburg Bd 4 H. 5 = Jg. 20 (1912) 1913 (727-732). 312 Wibaut-Isebree Moens, N. L. Die geographische Verbreitung von Eury- cercus glacialis Lilljeborg. Helder Tijd- schr. Ned. Dierk. Ver. (Ser. 2) 12 1913 (227-233) 5 Textfig. 313 Wibaut-Isebree Moens, N. L. Lepto- dora kindtii Focke. Helder Tijdschr. Ned. Dierk. Ver. (Ser. 2) 12 1913 (234-237). 314 Willem, Victor et Winter, L. de. Les ovules et les cellules vitellines des Crustaces Entomostraces. Bruxelles Bui. Acad. roy. 1913 1913 (204-210) 1 text-fig. 315 Willey, Arthur. Notes on Plankton collected across the mouth of the St. Croix river opposite to tho Biological Station at St. Andrews, New Bruns- wick, in July and August, 1912. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (283-292) 2 text-figs. 316 Wilson, Charles Branch. Crustacean parasites of West Indian fishes and land crabs, with descriptions of new genera and species. Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 44 1913 (189-277) pis. xviii-liii. 317 (n-9242 l) Winter, L. de vide Willem, Victor. c 13 18 Crust. X. Crustacea. [1913] Withers, Thomas II. Some Miocene Cirripecles of the genera Hexelasma and Scalpellum from New Zealand. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (840-845) 2 pis. 2 text-fig. 318 Withers, Thomas H. Cirripedes from the Cenomanian Chalk Marl of Cam- bridge. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (937-948) pis. xciv & xcv. 319 Withers, Thomas H. Verruca prisca from the Chalk of Norwich. Geol. Mag. London Dec. V 10 1913 (103-106) 2 text-figs. 320 Wohlgemuth, Richard. Vorzeiohnis dor in dor Umgobung von Hirsohborg in Bohmen vorkommendon Ostrakoden- arten. Prag Lotos 61 1913 (1-15). 321 Woltereck, R. Ober Funk- tion, Herkunft und Entstehungs- ursachen der sogen. „Schwebe- Fortsatze“ pelagischer Cladoceren. (Parerga iii einer experimentellen Bearb. der Artbildungsfaktoren bei Dapknia u. Bosmina.) Zoologica Stuttgart H. 67 ( = Bd 20) 1913 (474— 550) 41 text-fig. 322 Woodland, W. N. F. On the maxil- lary gland and some other features in the internal anatomy of Squilla. Q. J. Microsc. Sci. London n. ser. 59 1913 (401-430) pi. xxviii 9 text-figs. 323 Woodward, Henry. Bochdalia Parkeri, a new Branchiopod Crus- tacean from the Middle Coal-Measures of Sparth, Rochdale. Geol. Mag. London Dec. V 10 1913 (352-356) 2 text-figs. 324 Wundsch, II. H. Das Auftreten der marinen Amphipodengattung Coro- phium Latr. im Gebiet der Oder und Oberspree. Zs. Fischerei Berlin 14 1913 (136-149) 1 Taf. 325 Zimmer, C. Die Cunraceen der Deutsehon Siidpolar-Expodition 1901- 1903. [In: D. Sfidpolar-Exp. 1901-03. Bd 14 H 3.] Berlin (G. Reimer) 1913 (437-491) 7 Taf. 2 text-fig. 326 Zimmer, C. Untersuchungen fiber den inneren Bau von Euphausia superba Dana. Zoologica Stuttgart H. 67 (= Bd 26) 1913 (65-128) 7 Taf. 5 text- fig. 327 Zimmer, C. Westindische Decapo- den. I. Die Familie Alpheidae. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 11 1913 (381 -412) text-figs. 328 Zimmerman, K. Habit and habitat in the Galatheidea. Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. n. ser. 10 1913 (84-101) 1 fig. and 4 pis. in text. 329 Zograff, N. Zum Bau von Lim- netis brachyurus Mfill. Der Rfissel, das zweite Antennenpaar und die Drfisen dieser Anhange. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 1913 (86-88) 3 text-fig. 330 II.— SUBJECT INDEX. GENERAL. 2603 Bibliography. Crustacea of Greenland ; Stephensen, 277: of Woods Hole; Sumner, Osburn & Cole, 287. Publications of J. E. Schodler on Cladocera ; Riihe, 256. Index, dates, &c., of monogr. of fossil Malacostracous Crust, of Great Britain 1858-1863 ; Bell, 34. General Treatises. Giesbrecht, 111. Collections and Expeditions. “ Porcupine ” Exp., Isopoda ; Stub- bing, 276. “ Ingolf ” Exp., Tanaidacea ; Han- sen, 131. “ Valdivia ” Exp., Galatheidae ; Doflein & Balss, 89. “ Siboga ” Exp., Cirripedia ; Hoek, 143. “ Sealark ” Exp., Penaeidea, Cari- dea ; Kemp, 164 : Caridina (Carid.) ; Bouvier,43 : Oniscoidea ; Budde-Lund, 55. “ Discovery ” Exp., Euphausiacea, Mysidacea ; Tattersall, 290 : Hyperiidea (extra-antarctic) ; Stewart, 282. “ Scotia ” Exp., Euphausiacea, Mysidacea , Stomatopoda, Isopoda ; Tattersall, 290. Swedish Antarctic Exped., Euphau- siacea and Mysidacea : Hansen, 132. 19 Crust. Subject Index. — Structure. 2607 “ Pourquoi Pas ? ” Exp., Isopoda ; Richardson, 251 : Amphipoda ; Chevreux, 69 : Copepoda (paras.) ; Gravier, 118 : Quidor, 244. “ Gauss ” Exp., Copepoda ; Van- hoffen, 303 : Isopoda ; Vanhoffen, 304. Nomenclature. Brachyura ; Caiman, 58 : Phyllo- poda ; Abonyi, 4 : Cladocera, Cope- poda, Ostracoda ; Keilhack, 163. Technique. Culture of Artemia ; Waddington, 308. Economics. Fishery, Nephrops, N. Shields ; Storrow, 284 : Nephrops, posca nol Quarnero ; Gauss Gar&dy, 109. Edible Decapoda, W. Africa ; Gruvel, 125. Econ. importance, Oniscoidea ; Col- linge, 74. Crawfish as crop destroyers ; Fisher, 103. Holzzcrstorcr unter Wasser ; Troschel, 298. Ver de Guinee, infection des Cyclops ; Roubaud, 254. Possible hosts of Onchocerca ; Johnston, 159. STRUCTURE. 2607 General. Cyclometopa ; Klunzinger, 177 : Dromiacea ; Ihle, 145 : Struct, of Galatheidea in relation to habitat ; Zimmermann, 329 : Eupagurus (Pagur.); Jackson, 150 : Ext. chars, of Engaeus (Nophr.) ; Smith & Schuster, 267 : Int. anat. Typhlocaris (Carid.) ; Ghosh, 110 : Euphausia ; Zimmer, 327 : Euphausii- den ; Raab, 245 : Echinomysis (Mysid.) ; Illig, 147 : Copopcda paras, on fish ; T. & A. Scott, 261 : Thau - matopsyllus (Copep.) ; Sars, 258 : Thersitina (Copep. paras.) ; Gurney, 128 ; Caligidae and Lernaeidae (Copep.), Quidor, 243 : Chius (Copep. paras.) ; Kesteven, 172 : Porcellidiidae (Copep.) ; Cepede, 65 : Anat. and Histol. Daphnia (Clad.) ; Klotzsche, 176 : Synagoga mira (Cirrip.) ; Norman, 218. (n-9242 l) Exoskeleton and Appendages. Homology of appendages, Insects and Crustacea ; Goldi, 114. Morphol. and orientation of shell in fossil Ostracoda; Bonnema, 39 : Plaques des Cirripedes primitifs ; Joleaud, 152 : Morphol. of capitulum Cirripedia ; Joleaud, 154. Chelae, Thau mas toclieles (Nephr.), periodic sequence of teeth ; Caiman, 60. Schwcbe-Fortsatzc, Cladocera ; Wol- t9reck, 322. Nervous System and Sense Organs. Nervensyst. d. Cladocera ; Leder, 183. Morphology of functional activity in ganglion cells of Camharus ; Dolley, 90 : Degeneration in ganglion-cells, Camharus ; MacCurdy, 192. Sinneshaare, Hippolyte (Carid.) ; Niezabitowski, 216 : Asellus ; Kaul- bersz, 162. Augen von Ocypoda (Catom.) ; Dem- bowski, 86 : von Palaemon (Carid.) ; Trojan, 297. Nauplius eye, Squilla ; Woodland, 323. Circulatory and Respiratory Organs. Atmungsorgane Oniscoidea ; Herold, 140. Digestive System. Darmabschnitto, Hyperiidea ; Funke, 108. Digostivo gland, Squilla ; Wood- land, 323 : Zono gorniinativo dans los ccecums ont^riques d'Anilocra (Fla- bell.) ; Guieysse-Pellissier, 127. Rectal glands, Squilla ; Woodland, 323. Excretory System. Maxillary gland, Squilla ; Woodland, 323 : Schalendriise der Cumaceen ; Schuch, 260. Glands of Proboscis and second An- tennae, Limnetis (Phyllop.) ; Zograff, 330. c 13-2 20 Crust. x. Crustacea. [1913] Reproductive organs. Geschlechtsorgane der Cumaceen ; Schuch, 260. Thelycum of Thaumastocheles (Nephr.) ; Caiman, 60. Special organs and tissues. Epiderm and muscle-attachment, Crayfish ; Downey, 92. Haut und Driisen, Oniscoidea ; Herold, 140. PHYSIOLOGY. 2611 Respirazione de Maja (Oxyrh.) ; Polimanti, 239 : llesp. mechanism in Galatheidea ; Zimmermann, 329 : At- mung, Oniscoidea ; Herold, 140 : Intra- molekulare Atmung, Copepoda ; Huss, 144. Proprietes du sang de Carcinus mcenas parasite par la Saoculino ; Cantacuzdne, 63 : Effeot of Sacculina on storage of Fat and Glycogen and on the formation of Pigment by its Host ; Smith, 266a : Production d’anticorps artificiels chez Eupagurus ; Cantacuzene, 64. Eindringen von Magnesium in das Blut, Telphusa (Cyclom.) ; Waltlier, 311. Alizarin im Krebspanzer ; Kornfeld, 178. Darmabschnitte, Hyperiidea ; Funke, 108. Mautung und Soeretion, Oniscoidea ; Herold, 140. Morphology of functional activity in ganglion cells of Oambarus ; Dolley, 90. Erregungsgesetz, Krebsschere ; Haupt, 135 : Tonus dor Sehere des Flusskrebses ; Uexkiill u. Gross, 300. Auge von Palaemon (Carid.) ; Trojan, 297 : Lichtsinn der Dapliniden ; Erhard, 96. Chemorezeption bei Garneelen ; Balss, 22. Reactions of Asellus, Niphargus, Qammarus ; Kaulbersz, 162 : Reiz- versuche an einer dreifachen Antenne, Palinurus ; Przibram u. Matula, 241. Phototaxis; Ewald, 99: Hyalella (Gamm.) ; Jackson, 151 : Phototak- tisehe Reaktionen, Branchiopoda ; Frisch u. Kupelwieser, 105 : Negative phototropism of Diaptomus induced by aklaloids ; Moore, 206 : Negative phototropism in Daphnia pulex ; Moore, 207. Rheotaxis in Isopoda ; Allee, 8 : Effect of molting on rheotaxis in Asellus ; Allee, 7. Orientierung von Branchipus ; Mrazek, 211. Funktion der “ Scliwebefortsatze,” Cladocera ; Woltereck, 322. Farbenweehsel, Decapoda ; Bauer u. Degner, 26 : Adaptation chromatiquo Idotea (Valv.) ; Pi6ron, 238. Effect of distilled water upon Uca pugillator (Oatom.) ; Abbott, 2 : changes in salinity of water, Gammarus chevreuxi ; Sexton and Matthews, 266 : Temperaturwirkungen auf Daphnia ; Transehe, 296 : Veranderung des Auges bei Leptodora unter dom Einfluss von Nahrungseiitziehung ; Tschugunoff, 299 : Temporalvariation der Clado- ceren und ihrer Beeinflussung durch das Experiment ; Gruber, 123. Reproductive conditions in Simo- cephalus (Cladocera) ; Agar, 6 : Sexuali- tatsproblem, Cladocera , Gruber, 121 : Infiuenza di soluzioni saline sulla riproduzione di Entomostrachi ; Urbinati, 302. DEVELOPMENT. 2615 General. Eupagurus (Pagur.) ; Jackson, 150 : Ubius (Copep. paras.) ; Kesteven, 172. Oogenesis, Spermatogenesis, Fertilization, &c. Oogenesis and spermatogenesis, Cyclops; Chambers, 67: Sp. von Potamobius ; Reinhard, 248 : Sp. Simocephalus (Clad.) ; Chambers, 66. Ovules et cellules vitellines, Ento- mostraca ; Willem et de Winter, 315. Dauereier von Heterocope (Copep); Kessler, 168. Embryology. Embryonic dev. of Cypris (Ostrac.) ; Muller-Cal6, 213. Zellfolge der Copepoden ; Fuchs, 106 : Sonderung der Keimesbezirke in 21 Crust. Subject Index. — Physiology — Ethology. 2619 dor Entw. der Sommereier, Polyphemus (Clad.) ; Kuhn, 181. Dev. of Maxillary gland, Squilla ; Woodland, 323. Metamorphosis, Larval Forms, &c. Larvae, Decapoda ; Jackson, 149 : Dekapoden-Larven und Jugendformen ; Bjorck, 38 : Zoea of Cancer (Cyclora.) ; Nordgaard, 217 : Zoea of Cardisoma guanhumi (Catom.); Moreira, 209 : Nauplioid stage in Palinurus ; Gilchiist, 112 : Larval and post-larval stages of Palinurus ; Bouvier, 41 and 42 : Natant stage of Scyllaridae ; Bouvier, 40 : Postlarvales Stadium von Calocaris (Thalass.) ; Bjorck, 37 : Stadi di sviluppo dei Copepodi ; Grandori, 116 : Larval stages of parasitic Copepoda ; Gravier, 118 : Thersitina (Copep. paras.); Gurney, 128: Copepodid stages of Pseudocalanus ; Stephensen, 278 : Devel. of potasma, Sergesles ; Stephensen, 280. Generation Cycles. Life-cycle, Moina (Clad.) ; Grosvenor and Smith, 120. Regeneration. Regen. angeborener Missbildungen, Cladocera ; Kuttner, 182. Hautung, Autotomie, Regeneration, Asellus ; Kaulbersz, 162. ETHOLOGY. 2619 General. Habits &c. of Crustacea, Bergen ; Nordgaard, 217 : Decapoda in Lake of Tiberias ; Annandale and Kemp, 11 : Oecarcinidae (Catom.) West Indies ; English, 95 : Eupagurus (Pagur.) ; Jaokson, 150 : Nephrops norve/jicus dol Quarnero ; Gauss Garddy, 109 : Cam - harus sppl Wisconsin ; Graenicher, 115 : Engaeus (Nephr.); Smith and Schus- ter, 267 : Stomatopoda ; Kemp, 167 : Oniscoidea ; Collinge, 74 : Asellus, N iphargus, Oammarus ; Kaulbersz, 162 : Gammarus chevreuxi ; Sexton and Matthews, 266 : Euhranchipus (Phyllop.) ; Pearse, 226 : Artemia ; Evans, 98 : Daphnia longiremis und D. cristata ; Freidenfelt, 104 : Biol. u. Verbr. Bosmina (Clad.) ; Ruhe, 255. Tropisms. (See also Physiology.) Einfluss d. Lichtfarbe auf d. photo- taktischen Reaktionen niederer Krebse ; Frisch u. Kupelwieser, 105. Phenology, Migrations. Osservazioni fenologiche su Ento- mostraci del Benaco ; Mailer, 193. Seasonal cycles, marine Copepoda ; Often, 221 : Cladocera ; Veregdagin, 306 : Cladocera ; Wagler, 309. Migrations of Cancer pagurus (Cyclom.) ; Meek, 202. Distrib. of Crustacea by shipping ; Babid, 15 : de Man, 196. Breeding Habits, &c. Geschlechtsleben von Asellus ; Kaul- bersz, 162 : Br. hab. of Gammarus chevreuxi ; Sexton and Matthews, 266 : Br. habits and hybridization in Cyclops (Copep.) ; Neubaur, 214. Breeding periods, Thersitina (Copep. paras.) ; Gurney, 128. Proportion of sexes, Nephrops ; Storrow, 284. Habitats. Habitats of Decapoda in Lake of Tiberias ; Annandale and Kemp, 11 : Decapoda etc. at Roscoff ; Sohlegel, 259 : Decapoda , Tenasserim coast ; Sewell, 262 : Galatheidea ; Zimmer- mann, 329 ; A mphipoda, W. Ireland ; Tattersall, 291 : Marine Gammaridea ; Stout, 285 : Parartemia ; Caiman Nature London 91 p. 505. Plankton, marine ; Farran, 101 ; Herdraan gibba p. 28, microphthalma p. 31, chlorida, rotundicauda p. 33, fasciata p. 34, miles p. 36, lata p. 37, gilesi p. 39, armata p. 41, scorpio p. 42, s. var. n. immacnlata p. 45, manloidea p. 45, leplosqnilla p. 4(5, tenuispinis p. 48, laevis p. 49, hieroglyphica p. 51, quin- quedentata p. 52, gonypetes p. 54, boops p. 55, joveolata p. 58, nepa p. 60, holoschista p. 64, oratoria p. 66, o. var. perpensa p. 70, interrupta p. 72, wood- masoni p. 74, massavensis p. 76, stridu- Ians p. 78, investigatoris p. 80, supplex p. 82, costata p. 84, multi car inala p. 86, raphidea p. 88, annandalei p. 92, all with figs., Kemp t.c. — S. spp. internal anatomy, Woodland Q. J. Microsc. Sci. 59 p. 401 figs. CUMACEA. Revision, Stebbing Das Tierreich, Lfg 39. — Schalendriise und Geschlecht- sorgane, Schuch Arb. Zool. Inst. Wien 20 p. 7 figs. Chalarostylidae nom. n. for Hemi- lampropidae , Stebbing Das Tierreich Lfg 39 p. 54. Cumella australis p. 451, molossa p. 452 figs., Zimmer D. Sudpolar-Exp. 14. Cyclaspis gigas , Zimmer t.c. p. 441 figs.' Diastylis anderssoni , Zimmer t.c. p. 461 figs. Di[a]stylopsis diaplianes, Zimmer t.c. p. 462 figs. Oaussicuma vanhdffeni , Zimmer t.c. p. 444 figs. Lamprops (?) comatay Zimmer t.c. p. 455 figs. (n-9242 l ) Leptostylis crassicauda, Zimmer t.c p. 463 figs. Leucon vanhdffeni p. 446, antarcticus p. 448, figs., Zimmer t.c. Nannastacus erinaceus sp. n. Simons- bai, Zimmer t.c. p. 450 figs. Paralamprops aspera , Zimmer t.c p. 457 figs. Platysympus brachyurus, Zimmer t.c. p. 458 figs. Procampylaspis compressor Zimmer t.c. p. 454 figs. Pseudocumea lagunas sp. n. p. 106 fig. California, Baker Rep. Laguna Mar. Lab. 1. TANAIDACEA. List of all spp., Nierstrasz R6s. Explor. Siboga Mon. 82a. Agathotanais gen. n. p. 63 ingolfi sp. n. Davis Strait, &c. p. 64 figs., Hansen Ingolf Exped. 3 Crust malac. ii. Apseudes sibogae p. 3, Weberi p. 7, figs. spp. n. Malay Archipelago, Nier- strasz Res. Explor. Siboga Mon. 32a. — A. vicinus p. 11, tenuis p. 12, gracil- limus ii. 15, spp. n. N. Atlantic, gracilis p. 13, with figs., Hansen Ingolf Exp. 3 Crust malac. ii. Cryptocope arctica p. 106, vringii p. 109, arctophylax p. 110, with figs. Hansen t.o. Haplocope linearis sp. n. Davis Strait, Hansen t.c. p. 103 figs. Heterotanais groenlandicus sp. n. W. Greenland, Hansen t.c. p. 21 figs. Kalliapseudes primitivus sp. n. Malay Archipelago, Nierstrasz R6s. Explor. Siboga Mon. 32a p. 15 figs. Lcptognathiclla gen. n.t abyssi sp. n. N. Atlantic, Hansen Ingolf Exped. 3 Crust, malac. ii p. 104 figs. Leptognathia multiserrata p. 66, inermis p. 76, brachiata p. 77, alba p. 78, hastata p. 79, armata p. 80, amdrupii p. 81, tuber culata p. 82, uncinata p. 83, subaequalis p. 87, tenella p. 88, ventralis p. 89, acanthi] era p. 91, crassa p. 95, polita p. 96, vicina p. 98, profunda p. 99 latiremis p. 101, glacialis p. 102, spp. n. sarsii p. 68, gracilis p. 70, hanseni p. 71 longiremis p. 74, manca p. 85, breviremis p. 92, all with figs., N. Atlantic, &c., Hansen t.c c 14—2 36 Crust. X. Crustacea. Neotanais serratispinosus p. 18, giganteus &p. n. Davis Strait p. 20, figs., Hansen t.c. Paranarthrura gen. n. p. 121, in- signis p. 122, subtilis p. 124, clavipes p. 125, spp. n. Davis Strait, figs., Hansen t.c. Pseudotanais forcipalus p. 23, abyssi sp. n. p. 25, lilljeborgii p. 27, oculalus sp. n. p. 29, affinis p. 30, longipes sp. n. p. 33, N. Atlantic, &c., with figs. Hansen t.c. Strongylura cylindrata p. 1 1 6, minima sp. n. Davis Strait &o. p. 118, Hansen t.c. Strongylurdla gen. n., indivisa sp. n. N. Atlantic, Hansen t.c. p. 120 figs. Tanaella ochracea sp. n. N. Atlantic p. 113, unguicillata p. 115 figs., Han- sen t.c. Tanais abyssorum sp. n. Malay Archipelago, Nierstrasz Res. explor. Siboga Mon. 32a p. 20 figs. Typhlotanais irregularis p. 36, macro- cephala p. 38, pulcher p. 39, gracilipes p. 40, mucronatus p. 42, eximius p. 44, inermis p. 46, variabilis p. 48, trispino- sus p. 49, profundus p. 51, spinicauda p. 63, grandis p. 54, plebejus p. 56, inaequipes p. 57, mixtus p. 59, solidus p. 62, spp. n., penicillatus p. 45, fin- marchitus p. 58, cornutus p. 61, all with figs., N. Atlantic, &c., Hansen Ingolf Exped. 3 Crust, malac. ii. ISOPODA. Hardangor Fjord, Grieg Bergons Mus. Aarb. 1913 No. 1 p. 105. — Kiev, Bering Arb. biol. Dnjepr-Stat. Kiev 1 pp. 114-118. — parasitic spp. at Concarneau, Guiart Bui. Inst. Oc6an. Monaco No. 264 p. 1. — rheotaxis, Allee J. Exp. Zool. 13 pp. 269-344 figs. f Arthropleura vide supra Crustacea general. Asellota. Asellus aquaticus reactions &c., Kaulbersz Zool. Jalirb. allg. Zool. 33 p. 287 figs. — A. communis rheotaxis, Allee Science 37 p. 882. — A. inter- medins Michigan, Pears e Rep. Mich. Acad. Sci. 14 p. 194. Austrimunna gaini sp. n. Antarctic, Richardson Isopodes 2® exped. ant- arct. frail ^aise p. 21 figs. tl9l3] Janthe libbeyi, Stephensen Kjoben- havn Medd. Gronl. 51 p. 70 figs. Janira vilhelmiae sp. n. W. Green- land, Stephensen t.c. p. 68 figs. Thambema gen. n. ( Thambematidae ) aim corum sp. n. W. Ireland, Stebbing London Abstr. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1912 p. 42 ; full descr. and figs. London Trans. Zool. Soc. 20 1913 p. 237. Thambematidae £am. n., Stebbing London Abstr. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1912 p. 42 and Trans. Zool. Soc. 20 1913 p. 237. PlIREATOlOIDEA. Phreatoicus sp. S. Africa, Barnard Nature London 91 p. 372. — P. distrib., Chilton Nature London 92 p. 98. Flabellifera. Akidognathia gen. n. oedipus sp. n. Rockall, Stebbing London Abst*. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1912 p. 42 ; full descr. and figs. London Trans. Zool. Soc. 20 1913 p. 235. Anilocra frontalis ccecums ent6riques, Guieysse-Pellissier Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 p. 392. Cirvlana harfordi p. 165 figs., Stafford J. Ent. Zool. 5. — C. harfordi var. n. spongicola California p. 129 fig., Stafford Rep. Laguna Mar. Lab. 1. — C. obtusata p. 78, albinota, oculatat intermedia , p. 79, spp. n. Antarktik, Vaniioffen Berlin SitzBer. Ges. natf. Freunde 1913. Exosphaeroma tristense p. 882 fig., kraussii sp. n. Capo Colony p. 884 figs., coatsii sp. n. Falkland Is. p. 885 figs., Tattersall Edinburgh Trans. R. Soc. 49. Onathia cristatipes English Channel, schistif ions W. Ireland, spp. n., Stebbing London Abstr. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1912 p. 42 ; full descr. and figs. London Trans. Zool. Soc. 20 1913 pp. 232 & 233. Ichthyoxenus jellinghausii p. 560 figs., japonensis sp. n. Japan p. 561 figs., Richardson Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45. Lanocira sp., Tattersall Edinburgh Trans. R. Soc. 49 p. 880. \Palaega jurassica sp. n. Dogger, Ilarzburg, Stolley Hannover Jahres- ber. geol. Ver. 3 p. 192 figs. 37 Crust. Systematic. — Isopod a. 2631 Sphaeromidae spp. indct., Tatters all Edinburgh Trans. R. Soc. 49 p. 887 figs. iUrda cretacea sp.n. Gault, Hanno- ver, Stolley Hannover Jahresber. geol. Ver. 3 p. 204 figs. Valvifera. Antarcturus hodgsoni sp. n. Antarctic p. 11, notes on other spp., Richardson Isopodes 2* exped. antarct. frangaise. — A. ornatus sp. n. Cape Colony, Tatter- sall Edinburgh Trans. R. Soc. 49 p. 889 fig. Cleantis Dana 1849 = Zenobia Risso 1828 ( Zenobiana Stebbing 1895), Issel Napoli Annuario Museo zool. N.S. 4 N. 1 pp. 1-8. Dolichiscus gen. n. near Antarcturus p. 13, pfeifjeri sp. n. Antarctic) p. 14 fig., Richardson Isopodes 2* exped. antarct. frangaise. Idotea tricuspidata adaptation chro- matique, Pi^ron Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 157 p. 951. Pentidotca aculeata sp. n. California p. 185 figs., Stafford J. Ent. Zool. 5. Zenobiana prismatica, Issel Napoli Annuario Museo zool. N.S. 4 N. 1 pp. 1-8 9 fig. Emcaridea. Dajus siriellae, Tattersall Edin- burgh Trans. R. Soc. 49 p. 892 figs. Heterophryxus appendiculatus , Tat- tersall t.c. p. 891 figs. Oniscoidea. Scotland, Bagnall Scot. Nat. Edin- burgh 1913 p. 39.— England, records, Jackson Lancs. Nat. Darwen 5 p. 444. — Hertfordshire, Popple Hertford Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. 15 p. 29.— Mid- land plateau, England, habits, econ. importance, Collinge J. Econ. Biol. 8 p. 1. — Ireland, Beresford & Foster Irish Nat. Dublin 22 p. 45. — Anat. u. Physiol., Herold Zool. Jahrb. Anat. 35 p. 457 figs. Alloniscus cornutus var. n. lagunae California p. 170 figs., Stafford J. Ent. Zool. 5. — A. pigmentatus, Budde- Lunt» London Trans. Linn. Soc. Ser. 2 Zool. 15 p. 385 fig. Armadillidium amcglioi sp. n. Rodi» Arcangeli Torino Boll. Musei zool* anat. 28 N. 079 p. 1 figs. — A. pictum Westmorland, Standen Lancs. Nat. Darwen 6 p. 121. — A. Rosai sp. n. Italia, Arcangeli Monitore zool. ital. Firenze 24 p. 184. Armadillo ( Buddelundia ) lateralis p. 67, quadritracheatus p. 08 (subgen. ?) brevicornis p. 69 spp. n. N.S. Wales, figs., Budde-Lund Hamburg Jahrb. wiss. Anst. 30. Cubans commensalis p. 117, minuta p. 118 figs. spp. n. S. Australia, Baker Adelaide Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 37. Mahehia gen. n. ( Spherilloninae ) maculata p. 375, laticauda , bicornis, p. 370, figs., spp. n. Seychelles, Budde- Lund London Trans. Linn. Soo. Sor. 2 Zool. 15. Mcrulana subg. [n. ?] of Spherillo, bicarinata sp. n. N.S. Wales, Budde- Lund Hamburg Jahrb. wiss. Anst. 30 p. 65 figs. Olibrininae subfam. n. of Oniscidae , Budde-Lund London Trans. Linn. Soc. Ser. 2 Zool. 15 p. 389. Olibrinus gen. n. ( Olibrininae ) anten- natus p. 389 figs., pigmentatus sp. n. Chagos Archip. p. 390, olivaccus sp. n. Djibouti p. 391, Budde-Lund t.c. Oniscus myrmecophilus sp. n. S. Australia, Baker Adelaide Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 37 p. 116 figs. Pentoniscus gen. n. p. 337, pruinosus sp. n. Costa Rica p. 338 figs., Richard- son Washington Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 44. Philoscia, flava sp. n. Victoria, Austra- lia, Budde-Lund Hamburg Jahrb. wiss. Anst. 30 p. 70 figs. Porcellio andreinii p. 191, razzautii p. 194, spp. n. Italia, Arcangeli Monitore zool. ital. Firenze 24. — P. ( Tura ) angusta sp. n. testacea Aldabra p. 378, allipennis sp. n., laticauda sp. n. Abyssinia p. 379 ( Rethalus ) simplex p. 381 figs., Budde-Lund London Trans. Linn. Soc. Ser. 2 Zool. 15. Pseudophiloscia lateralis p. 372, an- gustissima p. 373, Seychelles, brevi- cornis p. 374 New Zealand, figs., spp, n„ Budde-Lund t.c. 38 Crust. X. Crustacea. [1913] Setaphora list of spp. p. 386 ovata , Seychelles p. 380, pallidemaculata Sey- chelles p. 387, pilosa Chagos Archip. p. 388, spp. n. figs., Budde-Lund t.c. Spherillo * purpurascens sp. n. Isle of Pines, Budde-Lund t.c. p. 371 — vide etiam Merulana. Trichoniscus mancinii sp. n. Alpi Apuane, Brian Genova Ann. Museo Civ. st. nat. 45 p. 465 figs. Trichorhina minutissima Cargados, micros Mauritius, spp. n. p. 383, tomen- tosa, quisquiliarumt p. 384 figs., Budde- Lund London Trans. Linn. Soo. Ser. 2 Zool. 15. amphipoda. Clare Id. district, W. Ireland, notes on spp., Tattersall Dublin Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 pt. 42 p. 1. — parasitic spp. at Concarneau, Guiart Bui. Inst. Ocdan. Monaco No. 264 p. 4. Gammawdea. Revision of spp. from South Georgia, Chilton Hamburg Jahrb. wiss. Anst. 30 2 Beih. pp. 53-63 Acanthogrubia gen. n. p. 143, uncinata sp. n. p. 146 figs. California, Stout Rep. Laguna Mar. Lab. 1. Alexandrella dentata , Chevreux Am- pliip. 2e exped. antarct. fran9aise p. 134 figs. Allorchestes frequens p. 650, oculatus p. 651, spp. n. Laguna beach, Calif., Stout Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 34. Ampelisca articulata sp. n. Laguna beach, Calif., Stout t.c. p. 639. — A. bouvieri sp. n. Antarctic, Chevreux Amphip. 2e exped. antarct. fran9aise p. 96 figs. Amphilochus litoralis sp. n. p. 136 fig. California, Stout Rep. Laguna Mar. Lab. 1. Amphithoe corallina sp. n. p. 134 figs California, Stout t.c. Bovallia gigantea p. 168, walker i p. 169 figs., Chevreux Amphip. 2e exped. antarct. fran9aise. Caliniphargus gen. n. ( Qammaridae ) p. 640, sulcus sp. n. Laguna beach, Calif, p. 641, Stout Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 34. Chironesimus multiarticulalus sp. n. Pribilof Is, Pearse Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 p. 572 figs. Corophium curvispinum Kiev, Beling Arb. biol. Dnjepr-Stat. 1 pp. 117-118. — C. Oder und Oberspree, Wundsch Zs. Fischerei Berlin 14 pp. 136-149 figs. Djerboa furcipes, Chevreux Amphip. 2e exped. antarct. fran9aise p. 179 figs. Dulichiella gen. n. p. 140, spmosa sp. n. p. 141 figs., California, Stout Rep. Laguna Mar. Lab. 1. Epimeria similis , Chevreux Am- phip. 2® exped. antarct. fran9aise p. 149 figs. Erichthonius disjunctus sp. n. Laguna beach, Calif., Stout Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 34 p. 658. Eusirus perdentatus, Chevreux Amphip. 2 6 exped. antarct. frail 9aise p. 163 figs. Fimbriella gen. n, ( Qammaridae ), robusta sp. n. Laguna beach, Calif., Stout Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 34 p. 647. Gainella chelata, Chevreux Amphip. 2e exped. antarct. fran9aise p. 87 figs. Gammarus chevreuxi sp. n. Plymouth, Sexton Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 9 p. 542 figs. — G. chevreuxi life-history, Sexton & Matthews Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 9 p. 546. — G. fluviatilis reactions, &c., Kaulbersz Zool. Jahrb. allg. Zool. 33 p. 353. — G. pribilofensis sp. n. Pribilof Is., Pearse Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 45 p. 571 figs. — G. spp. brackish water, Sexton Konigsberg Schr. physik. Ges. 54 p. 90 figs. Gitanopsis antarctica, Chevreux Amphip. 2e exped. antarct. fran9aise p. 104 figs. Grubia indentata sp. n. Laguna beach, Calif., Stout Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 34 p. 656. Hyale jeanneli p. 16, incerta p. 21, figs., spp. n. Zanzibar, Chevreux Voy. Alluaud et Jeannel Afrique or. Amphi- poda. Hyalella phototaxis, Jackson J. Comp. Neur. 20 p. 259. Iphimediella margueritei, Chevreux Amphip. 2e exped. antarct, fran9aise p. 120 'figs. 39 Crust. Systematic. — Ampiupoda. 2631 Ischyrocerus parvus ep. n. Laguna beach, Calif., Stout Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 34 p. 657. Jassa wandeli, Chevreux Ampliip. 2C expcd. antarct. frangaise p. J81 figs. Lembos concavus sp. n. Laguna beach, Calif., Stout Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 34 p. 651. Lilljcborgia consanguinea, Chevreux Amphip. 2® exped. antarct. frangaise p. 125 figs. Liouvilha oculata , Chevreux t c. p. 139 figs. Maera simile sp. n. Laguna beach, Calif., Stout Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 34 p. 644. Metaleptamphopus pectinatus , Chev- reux Amphip. 2® exped. antarct. fran9aise p. 144 figs. Nannonyx dissimilis sp. n. Laguna beaoh, Calif., Stout Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 34 p. 638. Neogammaropsis gen. n. ( Gammaridac ) antcnnatus sp. n. Laguna beach, Calif., Stout t.c. p. 645. Neophotis gen. n. ( Photidae ) inaequa- lis sp. n. Laguna beach, Calif., Stout t.c. p. 653. Niphargus puteanus reactions &c., Kaulbersz Zool. Jahrb. alls. Zool. 33 p.353. Oediceroides calmani, Chevreux Amphip. 2® exped. antarct. frangaise p. 128 figs. Orchestia bottae habitat in Lorraine, Lienhart Paris C. It. Soc. Biol. 75 p. 603. Orchestoidea corniculata sp n. Laguna beach, Calif., Stout Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 34 p. 647 figs. Orchomenopsis charcoti, Chevreux Amphip. 2e exped. antarct. frangaise p. 92 figs. Panoploea jcubini , Chevreux t.c. p. 114 figs. Parcpimeria crenulata, Chevreux t.c. p. 158 figs. Photis californica sp. n. Laguna beach, Calif., Stout Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 34 p. 654. Pontharpinia uncinala , Chevreux Amphip. 2® exped, antarct, frangaise p. 100 figs, Pontogcneia antarctica , Chevreux t.c. p. 177 figs. Pontoporcia sinuata p. 3 f. 1-8 Fin- nischer Meerbusen, weltneri p. 7 f. 10-16 Mad usee in Pommern*, tpp. n., Ekman Ark. Zool. 8 No. 8. Pseudepimeria grandirostris, Chev- reux Amphip. 2® exped. antarct. frangaise p. 154 figs. Quadrivisio bengalensis, Chevreux Voy. Alluaud et Jeannel Afrique or. Amphipoda p. 15 figs. Stcbbingia gracilis, Chevreux Am- phip. 2® exped. antarct. frangaise p. 173 figs. Stygodytcs gen. n. balcanicus sp. n. Sudosthercegovina, Absolon Coleopt. Rundschau Wien 2 p. 104. Talitriator gen. n. near Talilrus p. 109, eastwoodae sp. n. Transvaal p. 110 figs., Methuen London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913. Thaumatclson nasutum , Chevreux Amphip. 2® exped. antarct. frangaise p. 109 figs. Hyperiidea. Tropical and S. Atlantic, notes on spp., Stewart Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 12 1913 p. 245. — Anat. u. physiol. Darmabschnitto, Funke Diss. Leipzig 77 pp. figs. Eupronoe minuta , Chevreux Bui. Inst. Ocean. Monaco No. 262 p. 7 figs. Euthemisto compressa Yorkshire} Nelson Naturalist London 1913 p 218. — Ritchie Nature London 91 p. 398. Glossocephalus milne - edwardsi , Chevreux Bui. Inst. Ocean. Monaco No. 262 p. 1 1 figs. Hemiscelus gen. n. (Scelidae) p. 259, diplochclalus sp. n. near Bahia p. 260 figs., Stewart Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 12 1913. Lycaeopsis thrmistoidcs, Chevreux Bui. Inst. Ocean. Monaco No. 262 p. 16 figs. Phor cor rh aphis male of Lycaeopsis, Chevreux t.c. p. 17. Vibilia longicarpus sp. n. [loc.? Alba- tross-Exp.], notes on other spp., Behning Zool. Anz. 41 p. 530 figs. — V, 40 Crust. x. Crustacea. [1913] serrata p. 248 figs., hodgsoni p. 251 figs., spp. n. S. Atlantic, Stewart Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 12 1913. Vibiliidae revision, geogr. clistrib., Behning Zoologica 67 p. 211. Oaprkludea. Gaprella hirsuta var. n. longimana Monaco, Chevreux Bui. Inst. Ocean. Monaco No. 262 p. 5 figs. Cyamus erraticus, Chevreux Amphip. 2® exped. antarct. fran9aise p. 183 figs. PIIYLLOCARIDA. fObersilur Gottland, Rothfletz Stockholm Sv. Geol. Unders. ser. Ca No. 10. ■\Anatifopsis vomer , curtus, elongcitus’ spp. n. Schweden Ordovicium, Hadding Lund Univ. Arsskr. N.F. 9 Afd. 2 No. 15 p. 67 figs. Nebalia bipea protozoan parasite, Collin Paris C. It. Acad. Sci. 166 p. 1332. BRANCIIIOPODA. Lake of Tiberias, Gurney Calcutta J. As. Soc. Beng. 9 p. 231. — Germany, records, Herr Zool. Anz. 41 p. 236. — Phototaktische Reaktionen, Frisch & Kupelwieser Biol. Centralbl. 33 p. 518. PllYLLOPODA. Kiev, Beling Arb. biol. Dnjepr- Stat. Kiev 1 pp. 114-118. fCoal Measures, Rhode Island, Haynes Science New York 37 p. 191 figs. Anostraca Asiatic spp., Kemp Reo. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 6 1911 p. 219. Artemia salina food, &c., Evans Nature London 92 p. 385. — culture, Waddington London J. R. Microsc. Soc. 1913 p. 253. Bouvieria [? gen. n. possibly in error for Lynceiopsis q.v .], Daday Ann. sci. nat. zool. ser. 9 17 p. 195. Branchinecta Gaini, Daday Pluyllop. 2® exped. antarct. fran?. p. 187 fig. — B. packardi sp. n. Colorado p. 191 figs., Pearse Rep. Mich, Acad, Sci. 14. Branchipus Orient! rung, Mrazek Biol. Centralbl. 33 p. 760. — B. laevi- cornis sp. n. Asia Minor, Daday Ann. sci. nat. zool. ser. 9 17 p. 214 figs. — B. laevicornis sp. n. Kleinasien, Daday Math, es Termt. fCrt. 30 p. 104 figs. Chirocephalus Hamburg, Venzmer Zool. Beob. Frankfurt a. M. 54 p. 346. — C. spp., Ostpreussen, LiiHE Konigsberg Schr. physik. Ges. 53 p. 356. — G. bobrinskii Ale. = altaicus Daday, Kemp Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 6 1911 p. 220. — G. diaphanus occ. in Hamp- shire, Waddington London J. R. Microsc. Soc. 1913 p. 251. — G. reiseri sp. n. Bosnien, Herzegowina, Marcus Zool. Anz. 41 p. 41 C figs. — G. skorikowi sp. n. Daghestan, Daday Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. ser. 9 17 p. 209 figs. — G . skorikowi sp. n. Transkaukasia, Daday Math. es. Termt. fCrt. 30 p. 99 figs. — G. stagnalis L. (E. Graeter) ist richtig = Tanymastix lacunae Guerin, Abonyi Allatt. Kozlom. 12 pp. 117-120. — G. ( Tanymastix ) stagnalis nomenclature, Abonyi Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. 6 Biol. Suppl. lift. 1 iii p. 1. Esther ia setosa sp. n. Nebraska p. 193 figs., Pearse Rep. Mich. Acad. Sci. 14. ■ \Estheria lallyensis sp. n. Permien, Autun, p. 167, minuta p. 169, figs., Deperet & Mazeran Autun Bui. soc. hist. nat. 25. | Estheriella lualabensis sp. n. Upper Trias, Congo, Leriche Rev. Zool. Africaine 3 p. 3 figs. Eubranchipus dadayi sp. n. Nebraska Missouri p. 191, gelidus p. 191 figs.; Pearse Rep. Mich. Acad. Sci. 14. — E. dadayi habits, Pearse Milwaukee Bull. Wis. Nat. Hist. Soc. 10 pp. 109-117 figs. Eulimnadia victoriae sp. n. Rhodesia Brady Ann. Natal Mus. 2 p. 469 figs. Limnadia hermanni Strassburg* Weigand Mitt, philomath. Ges. Strass- burg 20 p. 727. Limnetis brachyurus Driisen, Zografp Zool. Anz. 43 p. 86 figs. Lynceiopsis “ gen. n. ” [see 1912] perrieri “sp. n.” [see 1912] with aberr. dextro[f\sa and sinistro[r]sa, Niger, Daday Ann. sci. nat. zool. ser. 9 17 p. 198 figs. — L. “ gen. n. ” perrieri “ sp. n.” Niger, Andropleurodimorphis- 41 Crust. Systematic. — Branchiopoda. 2631 mus, Daday Math, es Termt. firt. 30 p. 410 fig. Lynceus brachyurus abeiT. n. isorhyn- chus, Daday Ann. sci. nat. zool. ser. 9 17 p. 198 figs. — L. brachyurus nnd aberr. isorhynchus Gynuekomorphismus, Daday Math, es Termt. Ert. 30 p. 407 fig.- — L. jeanneli sp. n. E. Africa, Daday Vov. Alluaud et Jeannel Afr. or. Crust. 1 p. 5 figs. Parartemia zietziana habitat, Cal- man Nature London 91 p. 505. f Roclidali a gen. n. ( Anosiraca ) parkeri sp. n. Coal Measures, Lancashire, Woodward Geol. Mag. 10 1913 p. 352 fig- Streptocephalus propinquus sp. n. Zululand, Brady Ann. Natal Mus. 2 p. 470 figs. Tanymastix lacunae v. Chirocephalus stagnalis. Cladooera. Rhone et Savoie, Eynard Lyon Ann. Soc. linn. 59 pp. 173-188.— Dauphin6- Alpen, Keilhack Arch. Hydrobiol. 9 p. 150. — Sachsen, Biologie, Wagler Zoologica 67 pp. 305-366 figs. — siidl. Wolga, Beiining Arch. Hydro- biol. 8 p. 264. — Victoria Nyanza, Virieux Voy. Alluaud et Jeannel Afr. or. Plancton p. 15. — marine, Clare Id. district, W. Ireland, Farran Dublin Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 pt. 45 p. 2. — marine. New Brunswick, Willey London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 285. Nervensyst., Leder Zool. Anz. 43 p. 279. — ,,Schwebe-Fortsatze,” Wolte- reck Zoologica 67 p. 474 figs. — Sexuali- tatsproblem, Gruber Zool. Anz. 42 p. 556 figs. — Lichtsinn, Erhard Biol. Centralbl. 33 p. 494. — Temporal- u. Lokalvariation, Gruber Biol. Centralbl. 33 p. 455. — Missbildungen, Kuttner Arch. EntwMech. 37 pp. 649-670 figs. Acroperus harpae Halbinsel Jamal, Verescagin St. Peterburg Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 18 p. 202 fig. Alonella setosa . Halbinsel Jamal, VereSCagin t.o. p. 204 figs, Alonopsis elongata p. 200 fig. var. n. jamaliensis p. 201 figs., Halbinsel Jamal, Verescagin t.c. Bosmina longispina forma neocomen- sis, Thi^baud Zool. Anz. 42 p. 167 figs. • — Bosmina trigonalis, affinis , ceder- slromii Schodler, Ruhe Berlin Sitz- Ber. Ges. Natf. Freunde 1913 pp. 259- 269 figs. — B. Biol. u. Verbr., Ruhe In- tern. Rev. Hydrobiol. 6 p. 77 figs. Bosminopsis zernowi Halbinsel Jamal, Verescagin St. Peterburg Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 18 p. 195 figs. Camptocercus aloniceps, Brady Ann. Natal Mus. 2 p. 468 fig. Cephaloxus cristatus et var. ceder- stromi Halbinsel Jamal, VereSCagin, St. Peterburg Ann. mus. zool. Ac. so. 18 p. 188. figs. Ceriodaphnia afjinis Halbinsel Jamal, Verescagin t.c. p. 191 fig. Chydorus simplex sp. n. p. 117 fig. California, Baker Rep. Laguna Mar. Lab. 1. Daphnia arctica sp. n. p. 179 figs., pulex p. 181 figs., galea la p. 183 figs., var. galeala p. 184 figs., var. lacustris p. 186 figs., longiremis var. n. brevicris- tata p. 187 figs., Halbinsel Jamal, Vere- §cagin St. Peterburg Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 18. — D. longiremis and cristata biology, Freidenfelt Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig 6 p. 229 fig. — D. magna anat. and histol., Klotzsche Jenaische Zs. Natw. 50 p. 601 figs. — D. magna Tempcraturwirkungcn, Transehe Arch. ges. Physiol. 153 pp. 323-352. — D. pulex negative photo- tropism, Moore J. Exp. Zool. 13 pp. 573-575 fig. — D. pulex pseudo-herma- phrodites, Ashworth Edinburgh Proc. R. Soc. 33 p. 307 figs. Drepanothrix dentaia, Herr Arch. Hydrobiol. 8 p. 419 figs. Dunhevedia crassa var. n. eureticulata. Budapest, KottAsz Allatt. Kozlem. 12 p. 92. Eurycercus glacialis geogr. Verbr., Wibaut-Isebree Moens Helder Tijd- schr. Ned. Dierk. Ver. Ser. 2 12 pp. 227-233 figs. Leptodora kindtii Veranderung des Augos, Tsohugunoff Biol. Contralbl. 33 p. 351 figs. — L. kindtii biol. Notizen, Wibaut-Isebree Moens Helder Tijd- schr. Ned. Dierk. Ver. ser. 2 12 pp. 234- 237. Leydigia quadridentala sp. n. Rhodesia, Brady Ann. Natal Mus. 2 p. 468 figs. 42 Crust. X Crustacea. [1913] Limnosida frontoso , Behning Arch. Hydrobiol. 8 p. 44G fig. — Wolga bei Saratov, Behning Arb. biol. Wolga- St. 4 2 pp. 4-5, 26. Moina belli var. [n.] salina S. Afr. , Daday Jena Denkschr. mod. Ges. 17 p. 93 figs. — M. lilljeborgii var. n. jurinei [loo. ?], Keilhack Arch. Hydro- biol 9 p. 151. — M. rectirostris life cycle, Grosvenor & Smith Q. J. Microsc. Sci. 58 p. 511. — M. rectirostris var. n. dubiosa Budapest, Kottasz Allatt. Kozlem 12 p. 91. — M. rectirostris nol Trentino, He Marohi Milano Rend. 1st. lomb. Ser. II 46 pp. 811-821. Pleuroxus trigonellus var. n. enlzii Budapest, Kottasz, Allatt. Kozlem, 12 p. 92. Polyphemus pediculus Entw. d. Som- mereier, Kuhn Zool. Jahrb. Anat. 35 p. 243 figs. Scapholeberis mucronata Temporal- variation, Gruber Zs. indukt. Abstam- mungslehro Berlin 9 pp. 301-342. • Simocephalus vet-ulus inheritance* Agar London Phil. Trans. Ii. Soo. B 203 p. 319 figs. — S. vetulus sperma- togenesis, Chambers Biol. Bull. 25 p. 134 figs. Streblocerus serricaudatus nel Tren- tino, De Marchi Milano Atti Soc. ital. sc. nat. 51 pp. 207-216 1 tav. COPEPODA. West Scotland, Herdman & Riddell Liverpool Proo. Trans, Biol. Soc. 27 p. 344. — Glare Id. district, West Ireland, notes on spp., Farran Dublin Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 pt. 45 p. 4. — Irish Sea, Herdman Scott & Lewis Liverpool Proc. Trans. Biol. Soc. 27 p. 372 figs. — Fehmarnbelt, Quant. Unters., Otten Wiss. Meeresunters. Kiel Abt. Kiel N.F. 15 p. 241. — Dau- phin6 Alpen, Keilhack Arch. Hydro- biol. 9 p. 150. — Bosnien, Jungmayer Allatt. Kozlem 12 pp. 138-146, 190- 191 4 Textfig. — siidl. Wolga, Behning Arch. Hydrobiol. 8 p. 265. — Lake of Tiberias, Gurney Calcutta J. As. Soc. Beng. 9 p. 231. — Tenasserim coast, Sewell Calcutta J. As. Soc. Beng. 9 p. 357. — Victoria Nyanza, Virieux Voy. Alluaud et Jeannel Afr. or. Plancton p. 15. — New Bruns- wick, Willey London Proc, Zool. Soc, 1913 p. 284, Monogr. of British fish-parasites, Scott T. & A. Brit. Paras. Copepoda 1 & 2. — Parasitic spp. at Concarneau, Guiart Bui. Inst. Oc6an. Monaco No. 264 p. 4. Larval stages, Grandori Padova Atti Acc. ven. trent. ser. 3 5 pp. 6-13. — Zellfolge, Fuchs Zool. Anz. 42 p. 625 figs. Achthcres coregoni sp. n. Schweiz, Baumann Revue Suisse Zool. 21 p. 160 figs. Acrocalanus longicornis, Pksta Wien Ann. NatHist. Hofinus. 27 p. 31 fig. Ameiropsis longicornis , Farran Dublin Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 pt. 45 p. 13 figs. Amphiascus varicolor p. 10 figs., spinijer p. 12 figs., W. Ireland, Farran t.c. Anuretes parvulus sp. n. p. 223 figs.. West Indies, Wilson Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 44. Arietell-us pacificus sp. n. p. 189 figs. California, Esterly Univ. Cal. Pub. Zool. 11. Artacolax palleucus sp. n. West Indies. Wilson Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 44 p. 200 figs. Attheyella warreni sp. n. Rhodesia, Brady Ann. Natal. Mus. 2 p. 463 figs. Augaptilus californicus p. 186 figs., depresms p. 187 figs., ronmmis p. 188 figs., simplex p. 188 figs., spp. n. Cali- fornia, Esterly Univ. Cal. Pub. Zool. 11. Bactropus cystopomciti, Gravier Crust, paras. 2e exped. antarct. fran9aise p. 55 figs. Basanistes coregoni, Baumann Revue Suisse Zool. 21 p. 172 figs. Bomolochus nothrus p. 195, attenualus p. 198, figs., spp. n. West Indies, Wilson Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 44. Brachiella concciva sp. n. p. 262 figs.. West Indies, Wilson t.c. — B. gaini , ip. n. antarctic, Quidor Copep. paras. 2*’ exped. antarct. Iran?, p. 211 figs. Caligodes lamarcki nom. n. for LamarcJcina caligusa, Quidor Parig Bui. sog, zool. 38 p. 192 figs, 43 Crust. Systematic. — Copepoda. 2631 Caligus atromaculatus p. 214, afur- catus p. 215, enormia p. 217, suffuscus p. 219, spp. n., tenax p. 208, irritans p. 210, robustus p: 212, figs., West Indies, Wilson Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 44. — C. guerini sp. n. Concarneau, Guiart Bui. Inst. Oc6an. Monaco No. 264 p. 5 fig. Cancrincola gen. n. ( Canthocamptidae ) jamaicensis sp. n. p. 264 figs., West Indies, Wilson Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 44. Canthocamptus brunnthaleri sp. n. Sambesibett, Brehm Wien Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. 88 p. 722 figs. — C. cuspi- datus var. n. ekmani, Riesengebirge, Kessler Zool. Anz. 42 p. 73 figs. Chiridius armalus juv. Sibirisches Eismeor, Linko St. Potorburg M6m. Ao. sc. 29 pp. 23-25 figs. Clnvdla dubia [nom. n.], Scott T. & A. Brit. Paras. Copepoda p. 217 figs. — C. laciniata p. 259, inversa sp. n. p. 261, figs.. West Indies, Wilson Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 44. Cyclopetta gen. n. ( Cyclopinidae ), diflicilis sp. n. Norway, Sars Crust. Norway 6 p. 18 figs. Cyclopidae Intramolekulare Atmung, Huss Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. 6 p. 38. Cyclopina p. 10, gracilis p. 11, longicornis p. 12, brevifurca sp. n. Norway p. 14, elegans p. 15 figs., Sars Crust. Norway 6. Cyclopinella gen. n. ( Cyclopinidae ), tumidula sp. n. Norway, Sars t.c. p. 16 figs. Cyclopoida classification, Sars t.c. p. 1 . Cyclops oogenesis and spermato- genesis Chambers Toronto Stud. Univ. Biol. Ser. 14 37 pp. figs. — C. juscus , albidus, disiincius. hybridization, Neu- baur Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 34 p. 117 figs. — C. dentatimanus p. 14, panamensis p. 16, quinquepartitus p. 17 figs., spp. n. Panama, Marsh Smithsonian Inst. Misc. Collect. 61 No. 3. — C. gigas An- drogyne, Mrazek Zool. Anz. 43 p. 245 figs. — C. pallidns sp. n. Queensland, Johnston Report Australian Institute of Tropical Medicine for 1911 1913 p. 17. — C. potamius sp. n. China, Burckhardt Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 34 p. 447 figs. — C. p. 30, strenuus p. 32, abyssorum p. 33, lacustris p. 35, scutifcr p. 36, vicinus p. 37, insignia p. 39, vulgaris p. 40, gigas p. 41, capillatus p. 43, lucidulus p. 44, robustus p. 45, pulchellus p. 47, bisetosus p. 48, crassi- caudis p. 49, langvidus p. 50, diaphanus p. 52, abyssicola p. 53, varicans p. 54, bicolor p. 56, all with figs., Sars Crust. Norway 6. — C. infection par le ver de Guinee, Roubaud Paris Bui. soo. path. exot. 6 p. 281 figs. Dentigryps gen. n. ( Caliginac ) p. 221, curtus sp. n. p. 222 figs. West Indies, Wilson Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 44. Diaptomus auredanus sp. n. Friuli, Lorenzi Padova Atti Acc. ven. trent. Ser. III. 5 p. 92 fig. — D. bakeri negative photropism, Moore Scienco 38 p. 131. — /). lalricus, Junomaywr Allatt. Kozlom. Budapest 12 p. 139 figs. — 1). qntunensis p. 8, leoninicollinus p. 9, figs., spp. n. Panama, Marsh Smithsonian Inst. Misc. Collect. 61 No. 3. — D. japonicus Japan, sinensis China, p. 394, pacificus Japan p. 408, figs., spp. n., Burckhardt Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 34. — D. minutus, Stephensen Kjobenhavn Medd. Gronl. 51 p. 76 figs. — D. pictus Zululand p. 464 figs., juscatus Natal p. 465 figs., mas- cuius Orange Free State p. 466 figs., spp. n. Brady Ann. Natal Mus. 2. — D. pusillus sp. n. Loch Ness, Scotland, Brady London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 231 figs. — D. sancii patricii , Brady Newcastle Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. n. ser. 4 p. 168 figs. Ergasilus longipalpus p. 193, myc- tarothesp. 194, figs., spp. n. West Indies, Wilson Proc. U.S. Nation. Mus. 44. — E. surbecki sp. n. Schweiz, Baumann Revue Suisse Zool. 21 p. .150 figs. Euchada clongata sp. n. p. 182 figs., California, Esterly Univ. Cal. Pub. Zool. 11. Eudactylina insolens [? sp. n.] Irish sea, Scott, T. & A., Brit. Paras. Copepoda p. 135 figs. Eurysileniopsis nom. n. for Thyla- coides Gravier non Guettard, sarsi , Gravier Crust, paras. 2e exped. ant- arct. fran9aise p. 51 figs. Euryte p. 23, longicauda p. 24, robusta p. 26, curlicornis sp. n. Norway p. 2 7 figs., Sars Crust. Norway 6, 44 Crust. X. Crustacea. [1913] Eurytemorci hirundoides Sibirisches Eismeer, Linko St. Pcterburg M6m. Ac. sc. 29 pp. 23-26 figs. Oaetanus ascendcns sp. n. p. 182 figs., California, Esterly Univ. Cal. Pub. Zool. 11. Halicyclops p. 28, magniceps p. 29 figs., Saes Crust. Norway 6. Harpacticidae Mitteleuropas, Brehm Arch. Hydro biol. 8 pp. 313 and 575 figs. Harpatticcida Deutsche Nordsee- Kiiste, notes and descr. of spp. with figs., Klie Sep. Schr. Ver. Natlc. Geeste- iniinde 3 49 pp. figs. Harpadicus uniremis , Earran Dublin Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 pt. 45 p. 7 fig. Hatschekia albirubra p. 239, oblonga p. 242, uncata p. 243, insolita p. 245, linearis p. 246, iridescens p. 248, spp. n., figs., West Indies, Wilson Proc. U.S. Nation. Mus. 44. — H. subpinguis sp. n. parassita del Crenilabrus pavo, Mediterraneo, Brian Monitore zool. ital. Firenze 24 p. 60 figs. Hepatophilus nom. n. for Hepato- phylus, Quidor Paris Bui. Soc. Zool. 38 p. 191. Herpyllobius antarcticus sp. n. Ant- arktik, Vanhoffen D. Siidpolar-Exp. 13 p. 601 fig. — H. arcticus, Gravier Crust, paras. 2® exped. antarct. fran- 9aise p. 28 figs. Heterocope saliens Dauereier, Kessler Zool. Anz. 41 p. 546 figs. Lamarckian gen. n. (Lernaeidae) caligusa sp. n. Djibouti, Quidor Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 156 p. 1096. — L. referred to Caligodes, Quidor Paris Bui. soc. zool. 38 p. 193. Laophontc bulligera sp. n. W. Ire- land, Farran Dublin Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 pt. 45 p. 14 figs. Lernaea godjroyi sp. n. Antarctic, Quidor Copep. paras. 2® exped. ant- arct. fran9. p. 210 figs. Lernaeolophus recurvus p. 252, striatus p. 254 figs., spp. n., West Indies, Wilson t.c. Lernaeopoda longibrachia anomalie, Brian Bui. Inst, ocean. Monaco 259 5 pp. figs. — L. similis Firth of Clyde, lampri Shetland, spp. n., Scott, T. & A. Brit. Paras, Copepoda p. 202 figs. Lernanthropus frondeus p. 230, obscurus p. 232, spitulalus p. 233, spp. n., giganteus p. 227 figs., West Indies, Wilson Proc. U.S. Nation. Mus. 44. Limnoithona subg. n. zu Oithona Bijrckhardt Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 34 p. 421. Metridia longa var. n. spinulosa Sibirisches Eismeer. Linko St. Peter- burg M6m. Ac. sc. 29 p. 27 fig. Monstrilla helgolandica paras, in Odoslornia, Wimereux, Pelseneer Paris C. R. Soc. Biol. 75 p. 335. — 71/. wandclii sp. n. W. Greenland, Stefuensen Kjobenhavn Medd. Gronl. 51 p. 73 figs. A emesis versicolor sp. n. p. 236 figs.. West Indies, Wilson Proc. U.S. Nation. Mus. 44. Oithona , key to all spp. p. 191, setigera p. 182, plumifera p. 183, vivida sp. n. p. 183 figs., decipiens sp. n. p. 184 figs., fallax sp. n. p. 185 figs., attenuala sp. n. p. 187 figs., shnplcx sp. n. p. 187 figs.,ocw/a/«sp. n.p. 188 figs., Christmas Island, Farran London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913. — O. ( Limnoithona ) sinensis p. 421 China, amazonica p. 422 Amazonas, spp. n„ figs., Burckhardt Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 34. — O. p. 4, spini- rostris p. 6, helgolandica p. 8 figs., Sars Crust. Norway 6. Pandarus bicolor Scotland, Evans Scot. Nat. Edinburgh 1913 p. 190. Paracalanus crassiroslris male descr. Sewell Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 9 p. 339. — P. parvus parasite, Chatton Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 157 p. 142 figs. Paradiaptomus falcifer, Brady Ann. Natal Mus. 2 p. 468 figs. Paralebion curlicaudis sp. n. p. 225 figs., West Indies, Wilson Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 44. Parastenocaris gen. n. ( Harpacticidae ) brevipes sp. n. Sachsen, Kessler Zool. Anz. 42 p. 574 figs., and Zool. Anz. 43 p. 250 figs. Paroithona pulla sp. n. Christmas Island, Farran London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 190 figs. 45 Crust. Systematic. — OstracodA. Penella, key to spp. p. 205, antarctica p. 206, charcoti p. 207, liouvillei p. 209, Antarctic, anthonyi p. 205, cettei p. 205, Mediterranean, spp. n. figs., Quidor Copep. paras. 2“ exped. antarct. fran?. Pleuromamma indica , Pesta Wien Ann. Nat. Hist. Hofmus. 27 p. 33 fig. Porcellidiidae rev. of antarctic spp. Cepede Paris Bui. soc. zool. 38 p. 204 fig- Pseudocalanus elongntus growth- stages, Stepjiensen Kjobenhavn Medd. Gronl. 51 p. 71 figs. P seudodiaptomus culebrensis p. 4, cristobalensis p. 6 figs., spp. n. Panama, Marsh Smithsonian Inst. Misc. Collect. 61 No. 3. — P. inopinus sp. n. China, Burckhardt Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 34 p. 379 figs. Pseudoeucanthus unisariaius sp. n. p. 203 figs , West Indies, Wilson Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 44. Pterinopsyllus p. 20, insignis p. 21 figs., Sars Crust. Norway 6. Robertsonia aculeifera sp. n. Deutsche Nordsee-Kiiste, Klie Sep. Schr. Ver. Natk. Geestemiinde 3 p. 41 figs. Sagum gen. n. near Lernanthropus p. 234, flagellatum sp. n. p. 235 figs.. West Indies, Wilson Proo. U.S. Nation. Mus. 44. Scolecithrix aculeata p. 183 figs., obscura p. 184 figs., elephas p. 185 figs., longirostris p. 185 figs., mollis p. 186 figs., spp. n. California Esterly Univ. Cal. Pub. Zool. 11. Selioides tardus, Gravier Crust, paras. 2® exped. antarct. fran9aise p. 43 figs. Sinoealanus gen. n. ( Centropaginae ) p. 345, mystrophorus sp. n. with local forms cyanopotamius, supolites , and megalolimnclis, p. 347 figs., sinensis var. n. schachti p. 346, China, Burck- hardt Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 34. Tachidius incisipes sp. n. Deutsche Nordsee-Kiiste, Klie Sep. Schr. Yer. Natk. Geestemundc 3 p. 38 figs. Taeniacanthus flagellans sp. n. p. 206 figs., West Indies, Wilson Proc. U.S. Nation. Mus. 44. Tetragoniceps malleolata , Farran Dublin Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 pt. 45 p. 13 fig. 2631 Thaumatopsyllus gen. n. paradoxus sp. n. ( Monstrilloida ) Norway, Sars Arch. Math. Naturv., Kristiania 33 No. 6 11 pp. 1 pi. Thersitina gasterostei struct, and life- history, Gurney Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 12 1913 p. 415 figs. Thysanote pomacanthi p. 256, longi- mana ip. n. p. 257 fig., West Indies, Wilson Proc. U.S. Nation. Mus. 44. Tigriopus fulvus var. n. adrialica Adria, Douwe Biol. Centralbl. 33 p. 256 figs. Tisbe calif ornica sp. n. p. 110 figs. California, Baker Rep. Laguna Mar. Lab. 1. Ubius gen. n. near Ive, type hilli sp. n. N.S. Wales, paras, on Ptychodera, Kesteven Sydney N.S.W. Proc. Linn. Soc. 37 p. 673 figs. Undinula danvini, Pesta Wien Ann. NatHist. Hofmus. 27 p. 31 fig. Westwoodia saturni sp. n., W. Ireland, Farran Dublin Proc. R. Irish Acad, 31 pt. 45 p. 10 figs. Zanclopus anlarcticus, Gravier Crust, paras. 2® exped. antarct. fran- gaise p. 68 figs. BRANCIIIURA. Argulus , key to African spp. p. 267, incisus p. 268 figs., rubropunctatus p. 269 figs., personatus p. 271 figs., exiguus p. 272 figs., angusliceps p. 273 figs., striatus p. 274 figs., rubescens p. 276 figs., Tanganyika spp. n., africanus p. 277, Cunnington London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913. — A. salmini, Moreira Paris Mem. Soc. Zool. 25 p. 145 fig. Dolops ranarum , Cunnington London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 263. — D. discoidalis p. 148 figs., longicauda p. 149 figs., Moreira Paris Mem. Soc. Zool. 25. Talaus gen. n. p. 146, ribeiroi sp. n. Matto Grosso p. 147 figs., Moreira t.o. OSTRACODA. Clare Id. district, marine, W. Ire- land, Farran Dublin Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 pt. 45 p. 2. — Bohmen, Wohl- gemuth Prag Lotos 61 p. 1. — Lake of 46 Crust. X. Crustacea. [1913] Tiberias, Gurney Calcutta J. As. Soc. Beng. 9 p. 231. Middle Devonian deposits, Maryland, Kindle Maryland Geological Survey, Middle and Upper Devonian, pp. 335- 338 figs. \Aechmina carbonifera sp. n. Car- boniferous, Isle of Man. Smith Glasgow Trans. Geol. Soc. 14 p. 148 fig. •\Aluta spp., pp. 225-227 fig., China, Cambrian, Walcott Washington, Car- negie Inst. Pub. No. 54. t Aparchites gordoni sp. n. p. 515 figs., Maryland, Dovonian, Ulrich and Bassler Maryland Gcol. Surv. Lower Devonian. Arunella gen. n. near Candona, subsalsa sp. n. Arundel, Brady London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 232 figs. Bairdia oligodentata sp. n. Misaki, Kajiyama Dobuts. Z. Tokyo 25 pp. 1-16 figs. | Bairdia anatolica sp. n. Unterlias, Angora, MfiiiES Foldt. Kozl. Budapest 43 p. 507 figs. ■ \Beyrichia tuberculata , morpliol. and orientation of shell, Bonnema Amster- dam Proc. 16 p. 67 figs. ; Versl. 22 p. 117 figs. •j Bollia americana p. 525 curta p. 526, irregularis p. 527, jugalis p. 527 figs., spp. n. Maryland, Devonian, Ulrich and Bassler Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. | Bythocypris punctulata var. n. arc - tatum p. 540 fig. Maryland, Devonian, Ulrich and Bassler Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. — B. sp. p. 326, China, Upper Paleozoic, Girty Washing- ton Carnegie Inst. Pub. No. 54. Candona pedropalensis p. 651, annae p. 653, columbienensis p. 658 figs., spp. n. Columbian, M£hes Neuchatel Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat. 5. Candonopsis nama [sp. n.] S. Afr. Daday Jena Denkschr. Med. Ges. 17 p. 102 figs. | Crater ellina gen. n. robusta p. 539, oblonga p. 540 figs., spp. n. Maryland, Devonian, Ulrich and Bassler Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. ■ \Ctenobolbina denticula p. 524, dubia p. 525 figs., spp. n. Maryland, Devonian, Ulrich and Bassler t.c. Cyclocypris castanea sp. n. Rhodesia, Brady Ann. Natal Mus. 2 p. 462 figs. Cypridina parasitica sp. n. p. 269 figs.. West Indies, Wilson Proc. U.S. Nation. Mus. 44. Cypridopsis fuhrmanni p. 646, dadayi p. 649, figs., spp. n. S. America, Mehes Neuchatel Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat. 5. Cyprinotus californicus sp. n. p. 110 fig. California, Baker Rep. Laguna Mar. Lab. 1. — C. inversus [sp. n.] S. Afr., Daday Jena Denkschr. med. Ges. 17 p. 96 figs. Cypris incongruens Entwicklung, Muller-Cali*; Zool. Jahrb. Anat. 36 p. 113 figs. Cythere rectangulata , kishinouyei , spp. n. -Misaki, Kajiyama Dobuts. Z. Tokyo 25 pp. 1-16 figs. Cythereis consors [sp. n.] Antarctic p. 175, devexa p. 179 figs., Daday Ostrao. marins 2e exp6d. antarct. fran9. — O. subconvexa, assimilis, spp. n. Misaki, Kajiyama Dobuts. Z. Tokyo 25 pp. 1-16 figs. \Cyiherella beyrichi var. n. elliptica p. 509, karadarjensis sp. n. p. 510, figs., Eozan, Turkestan, M£hes Foldt. Kozl. Budapest 43. \Cytheridea turkestanensis p. 508, asiatica p. 509, figs., spp. n. Eozan Turkestan, Mehes t.c. f Darwinula globosa var. stricta, Leriche Rev. Zool. Africaine 3 p. 7 figs. Eucypris wolffhugeli sp. n. Argon - tinien, MIshes Neuchatel Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat. 5 p. 642 figs. \Halliella seminulum var. n. longa p. 520, triplicata sp. n. p. 521, figs., Maryland, Devonian, Ulrich and Bassler Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. Herpetocypris schultzei [sp. n.] S. Afr. Daday Jena Denkschr. Med. Ges. 17 p. 98 figs. Hyalocypris gen. n. near Cypris, africana sp. n. Orange Free State, Brady Ann. Natal Mus. 2 p. 461 figs. Loxoconcfia bispinosa sp. n. Misaki, Kajiyama Dobuts Z. Tokyo 25 pp. 1- 16 figs. t Mesomphalus gen. n. p. 522, hcirtleyi, p. 523, submarginata p. 523, figs. spp. n. 47 Cruet. Systematic. — Cirrieedia . 2631 Maryland, Devonian, Ulrich and Bass- ler Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. fj Ictacypris passaui sp. n. Upper Trias, Congo, Leriche Rev. Zool. Afrioaine 3 p. 8 figs. f Octonaria angulata p. 537, inae- qualis p. 538, figs., spp. n., Maryland, Devonian, Ulrich and Bassler, Mary- land Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. f Pachydomella longula sp. n. p. 542 figs., Maryland, Devonian, Ulrich and Bassler t.c. Paradoxostoma gaini [sp. n.] Antarc- tic, Daday Ostrac. marius 2e exped. antarct. frang. p. 171 figs. — P. coni- forme, oblongum, ovulare, pilosum , qua- dratum, triangulum, yatsui, spp. n., Misaki, Kajiyama Dobuts. Z. Tokyo 25 pp. 1-12 figs. f Pontocypris arcuala sp. n. p. 541 figs., Maryland, Devonian, Ulrich and Bassler Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. -\Primitia carinata, conchoides Schwe- den Ordovicium, Hadding Lund Univ. Arsskr. N.F. 9 Afd. 2 No. 15 p. 68 figs.- — P. postturgida p. 515, cum- berlandica p. 516, concentrica p. 517, figs. spp. n. Maryland, Devonian, Ulrich and Bassler Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. f Prhnitidla variolatn sp. n. p. 518 figs. Maryland, Devonian, Ulrich and Bassler t.c. '\Ulrichia aequalis sp. n. p. 518 fig., Maryland, Devonian, Ulrich and Bassler t.c. Xestoleberis dispar, communis, deci- piens, Pardillo Madrid Bol. Soc. Esp. Hist. Nat. 12 p. 372 figs. — X. sagayniensis sp. n. Misaki, Kajiyama Dobuts. Z. Tokyo 25 pp. 1-16 figs. — X. transversali s p. 114, flavescens p. 1 1 4 figs, spp. n., California, Baker Rep. Laguna Mar. Lab. 1. CIRRIPEDIA. Clare Id. district, W. Ireland, Farran Dublin Proc. R. Irish. Acad. 31 pt. 45 p. 18. — Hardanger Fjord, Grieg Ber- gens Mus. Aarb, 1913 No. 1 p. 106. — Plaques des Cirrip. priraitifs, Evol. dans Loricula , Joleaud Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 p. 58. Acasta notes on gen. p. 232, conica , p. 235, nitida, p. 237 spp. n., glans p. 241 , with figs., Malay Archipelago, Hoek Result. Explor. Siboga Mon. 31b. Armato-Balanus new section of Balanus, Hoek t.c. Balanus subdivisions of genus p. 158, alatus, p. 175, minutus , p. 177, bimae, p. 182, albus, p. 185, maculaius, p. 187, auricoma, p. 198, ciliatus, p. 199, compressus, p. 202, longirostrum, p. 205, arcuatus, p. 210, quinquevittatus , p. 216, hystrix, p. 218. investitus, p. 224, cornutus, p. 227, proripiens, p. 228, pentacrini, p. 230, spp. n „tintinnabulum var. n. costatus, var. n. plicatus, p. 165, amphitrite var. n. malayensis p. 172, with figs., notes on many other spp. and varr., Malay Archipelago, Hoek, t.c. Bating -Balanus new section of Bala- nus, Hoek t.c. ' \Calantica ( Tiianolcpas ) tuberculata , Withers London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 943. Chthamalus stcllatus, Hoek Result. Explor. Siboga Mon. 31b. Creusia spinulosa var. n. Sumbaivae Malay Archipelago, Hoek t.c. p. 265’ figs. Hexelasma gen. n. p. 244, velutinum p. 246 arafurac, p. 251, with figs., spp. n. Malay Archipelago, Hoek t.o. t Hexelasma aucklandicum Withers London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 841 figs. Mega-Balanus new section of Balanus , Hoek Result. Explor. Siboga Mon. 31b. Membrano-Balanus new section of Balanus, Hoek t.c. Mitella chars., Joleaud Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 p. 417 figs. Ortlio -Balanus new section of Balavust Hoek Result. Explor. Siboga Mon. 31b. Patclla-Balanus new section of Bala- nus, Hoek t.c. Pollicipes chars., Joleaud Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 p. 420. Pyrgoma Jcnri p. 259, jedani, p. 262, with figs., spp. n. Malay Archipelago, Hoek Result. Explor. Siboga Mon. 31b. Sacculina effect on metabolism of host, Smith Q.J. Microsc. Sci. 59 p. 267. Scalpcllum ventricosum nom. n. for arcuatum Hoek nec Darwin, Hoek 48 Crust. X. Crustacea, t.c. p. 27 5. — S. ( Sculpellum ) rev. of Indian spp., p, 228, longius sp. n. Andamans, p. 234, Annan dale Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta, 9. — S. chars., Joleaud Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 p. 422. | Scalpellum subplanmn p. 848 figs., (Arcoscalpellum) ungulatum p. 850 figs., Miocene, New Zealand, Withers Lon- don Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913. Scillaelepas distrib. of spp., Joleaud Paris C. R. Soc. biol. 75 p. 153. f Scillaelaepas cazioti sp. n. Astian, Nice, Joleaud Paris C. R. Soc. Biol. 74 p. 723 figs. — S. notes on spp., Joleaud t.o. p. 1334. Solido-Balanus now section of Balanus Hoek R6sult. Explor. Siboga Mon. 31b. Striato-Bulanus new section of Bala- nus, Hoek t.c. [1913] Synagoga mira, Norman London Trans. Linn. Soc. Ser. 2 Zool. 11 p. 101 figs. \Titanolepas subg. n. of Calantica (q.v.), Withers London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 943. Verruca capsula, p. 130, navicula p. 134, cassis, p. 138, grex, p. 142, conchula, p. 140, with var. n. minor p. 148, casula, p. 148, with figs., spp. n. Malay Archipelago, Hoek Result. Ex- plor. Siboga Mon. 31b. f Verruca -prisca Chalk, Norwich, Withers Ceol. Mag. 10 1913 p. 103 figs, ■\Zeugmatolepas gen. n. ( Pollicipedi - dae), mockleri sp. n. Cretaceous, England', Withers London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 938 figs. XI. ARACHNIDA TO WHICH ARE ADDED GIGANTOSTRACA (XIPHOSURA, TRILOBITA, EURYPTERIDA), PANTOPODA, TARDIGRADA, PENTASTOMIDA, MYRIOPODA and PROTOTR AGUE AT A ARRANGED BY W. T. CALMAN, D.Sc. CONTENTS. I’ AGE Gigantostraca. I. Titles = 2800 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 4 II. Subject-Index = 2803-2827. . .. .. •• 5 III. Systematic Index = 2831: — Trilobita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 Xiphosurn, etc. . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 Eurypterida . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 Pantopoda. I. Titles = 2800 .. .. .. .. .. .. ..10 II. Subject Index=2803-2827. . .. .. .. .. 10 HI. Systematic Index= 2831 .. .. .. .. H (n • 9242 n) c 15 2 PAGE Arachnida (incl. Tardigrada and Pentastomida). I. Titles=3000 . . .. .. .. .. .. ..12 II. Subject-Index = 3003-3027 : — General, Economics . . . . . . . . . . 20 Structure . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21 Physiology . . . . . . . . . . . . 21 Development.. .. .. .. .. .. .. 21 Ethology .. .. .. .. .. ..21 Variation and Aetiology . . . . . . . . . . 22 Distribution (Geographical and Geological) .. .. 22 III. Systematic = 3031 : — General . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 Scorpiones . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 Pedipalpi . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Palpigradi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Araneao . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Aviculariidae . . , . . . . . . . 26 Atypidae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26 Uloboridae .. .. .. .. .. ..26 Psechridae .. .. .. .. ..26 Dictynidae. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26 Sicariidae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 Leptonetidae . . . . . . . . . . 27 Dysderidae . . . . . . . . . . 27 Drassidae . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 Palpimanidae . . . . . . . . . . 27 Hoisiliidae .. .. .. .. .. .. 27 Pholeidae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 Theridiidae . . . . . . . . . . 27 Argiopidae . . . . . . . . . . 28 Thomisidae . . . . . . . . . . 29 Clubionidae . . . . . . . . . . . . 29 Agelenidae . . . . . . . . . . 31 Pisauridae . . . . . . . . . . . . 31 Lycosidae . . .. .. .. .. .. ..31 Oxyopidae . . . . . . . . . . . . 32 Salticidae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32 Solifugae . . . . . . . . . . . . 32 Pseudoscorpiones . . . . . . . . . . 32 Opiliones . . . . . . . . . . . , 32 Bicinulei . . . . . . . . - . . . 37 'fAnthracomarti, etc. . . . . . . . . . . 37 3 Acari . . PACE .. 37 Oribatidae, etc. . . 9 # m # .. 38 Gamasidae. . , , , , . . 39 Ixodidae and Argasidae . . m . . . 40 Trombidiidae, etc. , , # , t # . . 41 Hydrachnidae . . . . . . . . 42 Halaearidae , , .. 43 Bdellidae .„ % , # 9 # . . 43 Sarcoptidae .. 43 Tyroglyphidae , . , • • , .. 43 Demodicidae . , # , . . 43 Eriophyidao .. .. 43 Tardigrada • • .. 44 Pentastomida .. 44 Myriopoda. I. Titles = 3400 . . , . . . . . . . . . 45 II. Subject-Index = 3403-3427 : — General . . . . . . . . . . . . 47 Structure . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47 Physiology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47 Development. — [Vacant.] Ethology . . . . . . . . . . . . 47 Variation . . . . . . . . . . . . , . 47 Distribution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47 III. Systematic Index=3431 : — Chilopoda . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . 48 Symphyla .. .. .. ..49 Pauropoda, . — [ Vacant] Diplopoda . , . . . . . . . . . . 49 Prototracheata. I. Titles=3200 . . .. .. .. . .. ..53 II. Subject-Index=3203-3227 .. .. .,53 III. Systematic =323 1 .. .. .. .. .. ..54 (n-9242 n) c 15—2 4 Araahn. XI. Arachnida. [1913] GIGANTOSTRACA. I.— TITLES. Asselbergs, fitioimo. Description d’uno fauno frasnienne infericuro du bord nord du bassin de Namur. Bruxelles Bui. Soc. geol. paleont. hydr. 26 1912 (1-47) pis. i-vi. 1 Barton, Donald C. A new genus of the Cheiruridae, with descriptions of some new species. Cambridge Mass Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard Coll. 54 1913 (545-556) pi. 2 Barton, Donald C. vide Raymond, Percy E. Clarke, JohnM. Fosseis Devonianos do Parand. Servujo Geol. Min. Brasil Rio de Janeiro. Monogr. 1 1913 (i-xx-f- 1-353 + 108a) 27 pis. 3 Clarke, John M. and Swartz, C. K. Trilobita [of the Upper Devonian deposits of Maryland]. Maryland Geological Survey Middle and Upper Devonian Baltimore 1913 (p. 099) pi. Ixxii f. 8. 4 Cobbold, Edgar Sterling. The Trilo- bito fauna of the Comley Breccia- bed (Shropshire). London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 69 1913 (27-44) pis. ii & iii. 5 Daiber, Marie. Trilobita. [In : Handb. der Morph, d. wirbellosen Tiere, hrsg. v. A. Lang. 2. bezw. 3. Aufl. Bd. 4.] Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (2-8). 6 Daiber, Marie. Merostomata. [In: Handb. der Morph, d. wirbellosen Tiere, hrsg. v. A. Lang. 2. bezw. 3 Aufl. Bd 4.] Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (253-268). 7 Girty, George H. A report on Upper Paleozoic fossils collected in China in 1903-04. Washington D.C. Carnegie Inst. Pub. No. 54 (Research in China 3) 1913 (295-334) pis. xxvii-xxix. 8 Grotli, J. Sur quclquca trilobitcs du d6vonien do Bolivio Paris Bui. hoc. g6ol. s6r. 4 12 [1912] 1913 (605-608) pis. xviii & xix. 9 Hadding, Assar. Undre Dicello- graptusskiffern i Skane jamte nagra darmed ekvivalenta bildningar. [Der untere Dicellograptus-Schiefer in Skane nebst einigen damit equivalenten Bildungen.] Lund Univ. Arsskr. N.F. 9 Afd. 2 No. 15 [= Fysiogr. Sallsk. Handl. N.F. 24 No. 15] 1913 (90 pp.) 8 Taf. 10 Hadding, A. Slaktet Telephus Barr. [The genus Telephus Barr.] Stockholm Geol. For. Fork. 35 1913 (25-50) 2 Taf. 1 text-fig. 11 Kindle, E. M. vide Prosser, Charles S Lake, Philip. A monograph of the British Cambrian Trilobitcs. Part IV. London Palaeontogr. Soc. 66 1913 (65-88) pis. vii-x. 12 Maynard, T. P. vide Ohern, D. W. Ohern, D. W. and Maynard, T P. Trilobita [of the Lower Devonian deposits of Maryland]. Maryland Geo- logical Survey Lower Devonian Balti- more 1913 (489-512) pis. lxxxix-xciv. 13 Prosser, Charles S. and Kindle, E. M. Trilobita [of the Middle Devonian deposits of Maryland]. Maryland Geological Survey Middle and Upper Devonian Baltimore 1913 (326-335) pis. xlii-xliv. 14 Raymond, Percy E. Some changes in the names of genera of Trilobites, Ottawa Nat. Ottawa 26 1913 (137-142). 15 Raymond, Percy E. A further note on Crypiolithus versus Trinucleus. Ottawa Nat. Ottawa 27 1913 (26-30). 16 5 Arcichn. Subject Index. — Gigantostraoa. 2827 Raymond, Percy E. On the genera of the Eodiscidae. Ottawa Nat. Ottawa 27 1913 (101-106) text-figs. 17 Raymond, Percy E. Notes on some new and old Trilobites in the Victoria Memorial Museum. Ottawa Geol. Survey Victoria Memorial Mus. Bull. 1 1913 (33-39) pis. iii & iv. 18 Raymond, Percy E. Description of some new Asaphidae. Ottawa Geol. Survey Victoria Memorial Mus Bull. 1 1913 (41-48) pis. iv-vi. 19 Raymond, Percy E. A revision of the species which have been referred to the genus Bathyurus. Preliminary Paper. Ottawa Geol. Survey Victoria Memorial Mus. Bull. 1 1913 (51-69) pi. vii. 20 Raymond, Percy E. and Barton, Donald C. A rovision of the American species of Ceraurus. Cambridge Mass. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard Coll. 54 1913 (523-543) pis. i & ii. 21 Remes, M. Poznamkv o trilobitech £elcchovskeho devonu. • Prostejov Vestn. Kl. Pfir. 16 1913 (105-108) pi. 22 Richter, Rudolf. Beitrage zur Kenntnis devonischer Trilobiten. (2. Oberdevonische Proetiden.) Frankfurt a. M. Abh. Senckenb. Ges. 31 1913 (341-424) 2 Taf. 23 Slocom, Arthur Ware. New Trilobites from the Maquolceta beds of Fayette county, Iowa. Chicago Field Mus. Nat. Hist. Pub. Geol. Ser. 4 1913 (43-83) pis. xiii-xviii 1 text-fig. 24 Swartz, C. K. vide Clarke, J ohn M. Walcott, Charles D. Cambrian geo- logy and paleontology. 2. No. 11. New Lower Cambrian subfauna. Washington Smithsonian Inst. Misc. Collect. 57 1913 (309- 326) pis. 1-liv. 25 Walcott, Charles D. The Cambrian faunas of China. Washington D.C. Carnegie Inst. Pub. No. 54 (Research in China 3) 1913 (1-276) pis. i-xxiv ff. 1-9. 26 Wester, D. H. Staat Limulus che- misch het dichtst bij de Arachnoidea of bij de Crustacea ? [Steht Limulus den Arachnoiden oder den Crustaceen naher ?] Helder Tijdschr. Ned. Dierk. Ver. (Ser. 2) 12 1913 (222-224). 27 Wester, D. H. Chemischer Beitrag zur Limulus- Frage. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 35 1913 (637-639). 28 Woodward, Henry. The position of the Merostomata. Geol. Mag. London Dec. V 10 1913 (293-300) 2 figs. 29 II— SUBJECT INDEX. GENERAL = 2803-2823. General account of morphology ; Daiber, 6 & 7. Nomenclature, Trilobites ; Raymond, 15, 16, 17. Chitin im Darinkanal von Limulus ; Wester, 27, 28. Affinities of Eurypterida ; Wood- ward, 29. DISTRIBUTION = 2827. (Geological.) Palaeozoic, Canada, Trilobita sppj n. ; Raymond, 20. Upper Paleozoic, China, Trilobita ; Girty, 8. Cambrian. Britain, Trilobita, Monograph contd., spp. n. ; Lake, 12 : Shropshire, Trilo- bita spp. n. ; Cobbold, 5. N. America, Trilobita spp. n. ; Walcott, 25. China, Trilobita ; Walcott, 26. Ordovician. Schweden, Trilobita spp. n. ; Had- ding, 10 : Telephus (Trilob.) sp. n. ; Hadding, 11. Beokmantown, Quebec, Trilobita sp. n. ; Raymond, 18. Trenton, &c., Canada, Trilobita spp n. ; Raymond, 19. Maquoketa Beds, Iowa, Trilobita spp. n. ; Slocom, 24. 6 Araehn [1913] XI. Arachnida— Gigantostraca. Silurian. N. America, Trilobita spp. n. ; Barton, 2 : Trilobita spp. n. ; Raymond & Barton, 21. Devonian. Mahren, Trilobita ; Reme§, 22 : Maryland, Trilobita ; Clarke & Swartz, 4 : Brazil, Trilobita spp. n. ; Clarke, 3 : Bolivia, Trilobita spp. n. ; Groth, 9. Lower Devonian, Maryland, Trilo- bita spp. n. ; Ohern & Maynard, 13. Middle Devonian, Maryland, Trilo- bita sp. n. ; Prosser & Kindle, 14. Oberdevon, Europe, Trilobita spp, n. ; Richter, 23. Frasnienne infdrieure, Namur, I'rilo- lita ; Asselbergs, 1. III.— SYSTEMATIC INDEX = 2831 t TRILOBITA. Cambrian, China, descr. and figs, of many spp., including those described by the author in 1905, Walcott Car- negie Inst. Pub. No. 54 (Research in China) 3 pp. 99-224 figs. — Upper Paleozoic, China, Girt? Carnegie Inst. Pub. No. 45 (Research in China 3) pp. 295-334 pis. xxvii-xxix. — Devonian, Brazil, &c., Clarke Servi90 Ceol. Brasil Monogr. 1 pp. 89-159 figs. — Nomenclature, Raymond Ottawa Nat. 26 p. 137 ; op. cit. 27 p. 2G. Agraulos spp., Cobbold London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 69 p. 31 figs. Amphilichas rhinoceros p. 58 pi. xv ff. 5-6, clermontensis p. 59 pi. xv f. 7, spp. n., Iowa Ordovician, Slocom Chicago Field Mus. Nat. Hist, Pub. Geol. Ser. 4. Ampyx sp .,clavifrons sp. n. Schweden Oraovicium, Haddino Lund Univ. Arsskr. N.F. 9 Afd. 2 No 15 p. 73 figs. Asaphus sp. Schweder Ovdovicium, Hadding t.c. p. 70 fig Baihyums revision p. 51, johnstoni p 53, acutus p. 56, ingalli p. 57, figs., spp. n., Canada, Raymond Ottawa Geol. Surv. Victoria Memorial Mus. 1. Brachyaspis altilis [sp. n.], Raymond t.c. p. 47 figs. Bronteus flabellifer, Asselbergs Bruxelles Bui. Soc. geol. 26 p. 38 fig. Bumastus beckeri sp. n. p. 54 pi. xiv ff. 1-4, IoAva Ordovician, Slocom Chicago Field Mus. Nat. Hist. Pu,b. Geol. Ser. 4. — B. billingsi , Raymond Ottawa Geol. Surv. Victoria Memorial Mus. 1 p. 34 fig. Callavia eucharis p. 315, perfecta p. 315 figs, spp. n., Alberta, Cambrian, Walcott Smithsonian Inst. Misc. Collect. 57. Calmonia gen. n. p. 119, signifer p. 121, with var„ n. micrischia p. 124, subseciva p. 126, figs., spp. n., Devonian Brazil, Clarke Servi^o Geol. Brasil Monogr. 1. Calymenc fayettensis p. 67 pi. xvi ff. 8-9, gracilis p. 69 pi. xviii f. 9, spp. n., Iowa, Ordovician, Slocom Chicago Field Mus. Nat. Hist. Pub. Geol. Ser. 4. Ceraurinus gen. n. near Cheirurus p. 548, type marginatus p. 550, trenlo- nensis p. 552, confluens p. 555, figs., spp. n., Silurian N. America, Barton Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard 54. Ccraurus clginensis sp. n. p. 73 pi. xvii ff. 4-5 Iowa, Ordovician, Slocom Chicago Field Mus. Nat. Hist. Pub. Geol. Ser. 4. — C. revision of American spp. p. 525, dentatus p. 534, granulosus, bispinosus p. 536 figs., spp. n., Silurian, N. America, Raymond & Barton Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard 54. Colymbus gen. n. lovisae sp. n. Schweden Ordovicium, Hadding Lund Univ. Arsskr. N.F. 9 Afd. 2 No. 15 p. 79 figs. Conocoryphe aequalis, bufo, p. 32, impressa p. 33 figs., Cobbold London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 69. Cryphaeus australis Brazil p. 108a, allardycecte Falkland Ids. p. 114 figs., spp. n., Devonian, Clarke Servi^o 7 Arachn. S YSTEMATIO. — TRILOBITA. 2831 Geol. Brasil Monogr. 1. — C. dereimsi sp. n. Devonian Bolivia p. 606 figs., (Acaste) convexa p. 607 figs., Groth Paris Bui. soc. geol. 12. — G. punctatus , Asselberqs Bruxelles Bui. Soc. geol. 26 p. 38 figs. Ctenopyge fusiformis sp. n. p. 80 fig., bisulcata p. 81 figs., jalcifera sp. n. p. 84 figs., pecten p. 85 figs., expansa p. 87 fig., teretifrons p. 88 figs., Cambrian Britain, Lake Monogr. Brit. Camb. Tril. Cyathaspis australis, Ohern sp. n. p. 492 figs. Maryland, Devonian, Ohern & Maynard Maryland Geol. Surv* Lower Devonian. Cybeloides gen. n. p. 63, iowensis sp. n. p. 64 pi. xvi ff. 1-1 Iowa, Ordo- vician, Slocom Chicago Field Mus. Nat. Hist. Pub. Geol. Ser. 4. Cyphaspis ceratophthalmoides, Remes Prostejov Vestn. Kl. Prir. 16 p. 107 figs. Cyrtosymbole gen. n. ( Proetidae ) p. p. 348, nana p. 383, calymmene p. 385, bergica p. 387, wildungensis p. 389, spp. n., Devon, Mitteleuropa, Richter Frankfurt a. M. Abh. Senckenb. Ges. 31. Dalmanites accola Brazil p. 101, falklandicus Falkland Ids. p. 105 figs., spp. n., Devonian, Clarke ServigoGeol. Brasil Monogr. 1. — D. keyserensis Swartz p. 499, muJtiannulatus Ohern p. 500, latus Ohern p. 502, berkleyensis Swartz p. 512 figs., spp. n., Maryland, Devonian, Oiiern & Maynard Mary- land Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. — D. marylandicus Prosser sp. n. Mary- land, Devonian, j>. 334 fig., Prosser & Kindle Maryland Geological Survey Middle and Upper Devonian. — D. maecurua, Groth Paris Bui. soc. g6ol. 12 p. 608 fig. Dechenella verticalis, Asselberqs Bruxelles Bui. Soc. geol. 26 p. 40 figs. Doropyge reticulata sp. n. Cambrian, Shropshire, Cobbold London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 69 p. 33 figs. Drevermannia gen. n. ( Proetidae ) p. 348, schmidti p. 366, brecciae p. 369, adorfensis p. 371, nodannulata p. 373, formosa p. 376, globigenata p. 377, carnica p. 379, spp. n., Devon, Mittcl Europa, Richter Frankfurt a.M. Abh Senckenb. Ges. 31. Encrinurus pernodosus sp. n. p. 61 pi. xvi ff. 5-7 Iowa, Ordovician, Slocom Chicago Field Mus. Nat. Hist. Pub. Geol. Ser. 4. — E. rarus, Raymond & Barton Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard 54 p. 541 fig. Eoharpes dentoni, Raymond Ottawa Geol. Surv. Victoria Memorial Mus. 1 p. 33 fig. Euproetus subg. n. zu Proetus p. 352, bivallatus p. 404, glacensis p. 406, spp. n., Devon, Deutschl., Richter Frankfurt a. M. Abh. Senckenb. Ges. 31. Fialoides gen. n. antiqualus sp. n. Schweden Ordovioium, Haddino Lund Univ. Arsskr. N.F. 9 Afd. 2 No. 15 p. 79 figs. Goniodiscus gen. n. ( Eodiscidae ) typo Microdiscus lobatus Hall, Raymond Ottawa Nat. 27 p. 102. Goniurus gen. n. (fam. incert.) type perspicator p. 65 figs., elongatus sp. n. Quebec p. 66 figs., Raymond Ottawa Geol. Surv. Victoria Memorial Mus. 1. Ilaploconus gen. n. (Proetidae) p. 61, type smithi p. 62 figs., Raymond t.c. Iiolasaphus moorei sp. n. Quebec Raymond p. 35 figs. t.c. Holmia ? tnacer sp. n. Pennsylvania, Cambrian p. 313 fig., Walcott Smith- sonian Inst. Misc. Collect. 57. Homalonotus noticus sp. n. Devonian Brazil p. 89 figs., Clarke Servi^o Geol. Brasil Monogr. 1. — H. swartzi , Ohern sp. n. p. 495 fig. Maryland Devonian, Ohern & Maynard Maryland Geol. Surv. Lower Devonian. Hemigyraspis macconnelli sp. n. Brit. Columbia, Raymond Ottawa Geol. Surv. Victoria Memorial Mus. 1 p. 41 fig. Hystricurus gen. n. ( Solenopleuridae ) type conicus, Raymond t.c. p. 60 figs. Isotelus latus sp. n. Trenton Ottawa p. 45 fig., maximus p. 46 fig., Raymond t.c. 8 Arachn. [1913] XI. Arachnida— Gigantostraca. Leioslegium gen. n. (fam. incert.) type quadratum , Raymond t.c. p. 68 fig. Lloydia bihiberculatus, saffordi p. 67 figs., Raymond t.c. Megalaspis beckeri sp. n. p. 50 pi. xiv f. 5 Iowa, Ordovician, Slocom Chicago Field Mus. Nat. Hist. Pub. Geol. Ser. 4.— M. sp. Schweden Ordovicium, Hadding Lund Univ. Arsskr. N. F. 9 Afd. 2 No. 15 p. 70 fig. Ogygiocciris dilatata var. lata Scliwe- den Odovicium, Hadding Lund Univ. Arsskr. No. 9 Afd. 2 No. 15 p. 72 figs. Ogygites canadensis, Raymond Ottawa Geol. Surv. Victoria Memorial Mus. 1 p. 43 fig. Olenellus truemani sp. n. p. 316 figs., Alberta, Cambrian, Walcott Smith- sonian Inst. Misc. Collect. 57. Parabolinella caesa sp. n. p. 66 fig., rugosa p. 67 fig., triartlira p. 68 figs., Cambrian, Britain, Lake Monogr, Brit. Camb. Tril. Paradoxides intermedins sp. n. Shropshire, Cobbold London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 69 p. 29 figs. Pennaia gen. n. p. 132, pauliana sp. n. Devonian Brazil p. 133 figs., Clarke Servi9o Geol. Brasil Monogr. 1. Petigurus gen. n. near Bathyurus p. 58 type nero p. 59 figs., Raymond Ottawa Geol. Surv. Victoria Memorial Mus. 1. Phacops rana Maryland Devonian, Clarke & Swartz Maryland Geological Survey, Middle and Upper Devonian p. 699 fig. — P. rana, Groth Paris Bui. soc. geol. 12 p. 607 figs. Platycolpus gen. n. ( Dikelocephalidae ) type capax, Raymond Ottawa Geol. Surv. Victoria Memorial Mus. 1 p. 63 figs. Plethopeltis gen. n. ( Agraulidae ) type saratogensis p. 64, armatus p. 65 fig., Raymond t.c. Proboloides gen. n. cuspidahis p. 135, pessulus p. 138 figs., spp. n., Devonian Brazil, Clarke Servico Geol. Brasil Monogr. 1. Proetus (see also Euproetus) subcarin- tiacus p. 406, ebersdorfensis p. 410 Deutschl., Oortanii p. 411, palensis Karnische Alpen, gumbeli Deutschl. p. 412, anglicus p. 414 Engl., eurycras- pedon p. 416 Deutschl., spp. n., Devon, Richter Frankfurt a. M. Abh. Senck- enb. Ges. 31. Pseudosphaerexochus apollo, Ray- mond Ottawa Geol. Surv. Victoria Memorial Mus. 1 p. 36 figs. Pteroparia gen. n. ( Proetidae ) p. 351, columbella sp. n. p. 403 Devon Deutschl., Richter Frankfurt a. M. Abh. Senck. cnb. Ges. 31. Pterygometopus fredricki p. 79 pi. xviii ff. 1-5, larrabeei p. 81 pi. xviii ff. 6-8, spp. n., Iowa, Ordovician, Slocom Chicago Field Mus. Nat. Hist. Pub. Geol. Ser. 4. Ptychoparia ( Liostracus ) lata sp. n. Cambrian, Shropshire, Cobbold London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 69 p. 38 figs. llemoplcuridcs snbquadratus p. 76, circularise. 77 figs., spp. n., It. spp. p. 77, Schweden Ordovicium, Haddino Lund Univ. Arsskr. N. F. 9 Afd. 2 No. 15. Robergia mtcrophthahna var. n. scanica Schweden Ordovicium, Hadding p. 78 fig. t.c. Sphaerocoryphe maquoketensis sp. n. p. 77 pi. xv if. 1-4 Iowa, Ordovician, Slocom Chicago Field Mus. Nat. Hist. Pub. Geol. Ser. 4. Sphaerophthalmus alatus p. 74 figs., major sp. n. p. 77 figs., Cambrian, Britain, Lake Monogr. Brit. Camb. Tril. Telephus revision of gen., mobergi sp. n. Sweden Ordovician, Hadding Stockholm Geol. For. Forli. 35 p. 37 figs. — T. sp. Schweden Ordovicium, Hadding Lund. Univ. Arsskr. N. F. 9 Afd. 2 No. 15 p. 76 fig. Triarthrus becki var. humilis var. n. Schweden Ordovicium, Hadding t.c. p. 69 figs. — T. shineionensis, Lake Monogr. Brit. Camb. Tril. p. 70 figs. Trinucleus efflorescens sp. n. Schwe- den Ordovicium, Hadding Lund Univ. Arsskr. N. F. 9 Afd. 2 No. 15 p. 75 figs. 9 Arachn. Systematic. — Trilobita — Eurypterida. 2831 Typliloproetus gen. n. Freeh ( Prodi - dae) p. 351, microdiscus Freeh sp. n. p. 401 Devon, Karnische Aplen, Richter Frankfurt a. M. Abh. Senck- enb. Ges. 31. Wanner ia occidens sp. n. p. 314 fig. Alberta, Cambrian, Walcott Smith- sonian Inst. Misc. Collect 57. W eymouthia gen. n, ( Eodiscidae ) type Agnostus nobilis Ford, Raymond Ottawa Nat. 27 p. 103. XIPHOSURA, Etc. Limulus chitin in alim. canal, Wes- ter Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 35 p. 637 : Helder Tijdschr. Ned. Dierk. Ver. (Ser. 2) 12 pp. 222-224. fEURYPTERIDA. Affinities, Woodward Geol. Mag. 10 1913 p. 293. 10 Arachn. XI. Arachnida.— Pantopoda. [1913] PANTOPODA. I.— TITLES. Bjorck, Wilhelm. Biologisch-fauni- stische Untersuchungen aus dem Ore- sand. 1. Pantopoda , Mysidacea und Decapoda. Lund Univ. Arsskr. N. F. 9 Afd. 2 No. 17 [= Fysiogr. Sallsk. Handl. N. F. 24 No. 17] 1913 (39 pp.) 1 Karte. 1 Taf. 10 text-fig. 1 Bouvier, E.-L. Pycnogonides du “ Pourquoi Pas ? *\ 2e expedition antarctique frangaise (1908-1910) Paris (Masson) 1913 (169 pp.) 109 text-figs. 2 Cole, Leon J. vide Sumner, Francis B. [Dogiel, V. A.] J[orejn>, B. A. Ma- Topiajiu no ucTopin paaimrbi Pantopoda. [Bcitrago zur Entwicklungsgeschichto der Pantopoden.] St. Petersburg 1913 (1-229) 9 Taf. und 109 fig. i. T. 25 cm. 3 Dogiel, V. Embryologische Stu- dien an Pantopoden. Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 107 1913 (575-741) 6 Taf. 109 text-fig. 4 Dogiel, V. vide etiam Schimkewitsch, W. Hall, Harry V. M. Studies in Pycno- gonida. [Laguna, Cal.], 1. Claromont Cal. Pomona Coll. Rep. Laguna Mar. Lab. 1 1912 (91-99) ff. 49-52. 5 Hall, Harry V. M. Pycnogonida from the coast of California, with descrip- tions of two new species. Berkeley Univ. Cal. Pub. Zool. 11 1913 (127-142) pis. 3 4. 6 Osburn, Raymond C. vide Sumner, Francis B. Schimkewitsch W. [V. Simkevic] und Dogiel, V. Ueber Regeneration bei Pantopoden. St. Peterburg Bull. Ac. sc. (Ser. 6) 1913 (1147-1156) 10 text fig. 7 Schimkewitsch, Wl. Einige neue Pantopoden. St. Peterburg Ann. mus zool. Ac sc. 18 1913 (241-248) Taf. Ilia. 8 Schimkewitsch, Wl. Ein Beitrag zur Klassifikation der Pantopoden. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (597-615). 9 Stephensen, K. Account of the Crustacea and the Pycnogonida col- lected by Dr V. Nordmann in the summer of 1911 from northern Strom- fjord and Giesecke Lake in West Green- land. Kjobenhavn Medd. Gronl. 51 No. 2 1913 (55-77) 8 pis. 1 map 10 Stephensen, K. Gronlands Krebsdyr og Pycnogonider. (Conspectus Crusta- ceorum et Pycnogonidorum Groen- landiae). Kjobenhavn Medd. Gronl. 22 1913 (479 pp.) 11 Sumner, Francis B., Osburn, Ray- mond C. and Cole, Leon J. A biological survey of the waters of Woods llolo and vicinity. Section 3. A catalogue of the marine fauna of Woods Hole and vicinity. [With bibliography.] Washington D.C. Dept. Comm. Lab. Bull. Bur. Fish. 31 (1911) 1913 (549- 794). 12 II. — S U B J E C T INDEX 2803-2827. Morphology, phylogeny, and classifi- cation ; Bouvier, 2. New classification ; Schimkewitsch, 9. Embryology, larval stages, habits, affinities ; Dogiel, 3, 4. Regeneration ; Schimkewitsch und Dogiel, 7. Distribution. Oresund, list ; Bjorck, 1. Greenland, list of spp. ; Stephensen, 11 : Stromfjord, W. Greenland, 3 spp. recorded ; Stephensen, 10. Woods Hole and vicinity, list of spp. ; Sumner, Osburn & Cole, 12. California, spp. n. ; Hall, 6 : Laguna, California, spp. n. ; Hall, 5. 11 Araclin. Pantopoda. — Systematic. 2831 Guyane frangaise, Pentapycnon ; Bouvier, 2. Ochotskisches Meer. u. benachb Regionen, spp. n. ; Schimkewitsch, 8. Antarctic ; Bouvier, 2. III.— SYSTEMATIC INDEX = 2831. New families proposed, Schimke- witsch Zool. Anz. 41 p. 597. Achelia scrratipalpis p. 1 10. com- munis p. 144, figs., Bouvier Pyc. 2e. exped, antarct. fran9. Ammothea nudiuscula sp. n. p. 135 figs. California, Hall Univ. Cal. Pub. Zool. 11. — A. orientalis sp. n. Kurilen- Strasse, Schimkewitsch St. Pcterburg Ann. mus. zool. Ao. sc. 18 p. 241 figs. — See also Achelia. A. (= Leionymphon ) striata p. 124, gibbosa p. 127, minor p. 131, gracilipes p. 132, clausi p. 135, figs., Bouvier Pyc. 2e. exped. antarct. frang. Ammothella bi-unguiculata var. n. calijornica p. 93, spinosissima sp. n. p. 95 figs., California, Hall Rep. Laguna Mar. Lab. 1. Anoplodactylus calif ornicus sp .n. p. 91 fig. California, Hall t.c. — A. calif orni- cus, Hall Univ. Cal. Pub. Zool. 11 p. 129 figs. Ascorhynchus glaberrimus sp. n. Na- gasaki, Schimkewitsch St. Peterburg Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 18 p. 242 figs. Austrodecus glaciate, Bouvier Pyc. 2e. exp6d. antarct. frang. p. 147 figs. Colossendeis robusta p. 54, gracilipes p. 58, australis p. 63, figs., Bouvier t.c. Decolopoda australis> antarctica, Bouvier t.c. p. 48 figs. Nymphon stylops p. 73, charcoti p. 81, tenuipes p. 86, proceroides p. 90, figs.,. Bouvier t.c. — A7, longitarse var. n. minus p. 244, hodgsoni sp. n. p. 244 figs. Tatarenstrasse, Ochotskisches Meer, Schimkewitsch St. Peterburg Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 18. Pallene calif or niensis sp. n. p. 133 figs. California, Hall Univ. Cal. Pub. Zool. 11. Pallenopsis pilosa p. 107. glabra p. 109,. macronyx p. 112, figs., Bouvier Pyc. 2c. exp6d. antarct. frang. — P. sibogac nom. n. for plumipcs Loman von Mci- nert, Loman Miinchen Abh. Ak. wiss. Suppl. 2 Abh. 4 p. 14 [omitted 191 1J. Pentanymphon antarcticum, Bouvier t.c. p. 66 figs. Pentapycnon charcoti p. 151, geayi p. 161 figs., Bouvier t.c Phoxichilus australis, Bouvier t.c. p. 118 fig. Pseudopallene brachyura p. 98, cristata p. 102, figs., Bouvier t.c. Pycnogonum gaini, Bouvier t.c. p. 156 figs. Tanystylum pfefferi nom. n. for Clotenia dohrni PfefFer, non T. dohrni Schimk., Bouvier t.c. p. 45. 12 Araehn. Xl. Arachnida. [1913] ARACHNIDA (INCL. TARDIGRADA & PENTASTOMIDA) CONTENTS (see p. 2) I.— TITLES. AndrEe K. Uber Anthracophrynus tuberculatus nov. gen. nov. spec, aus dem produktiven Karbon von Dud- weiler im Saar-Revier, nebst einer Liste der bisher im Karbon Deutsch- lands gefundenen Arachnoideen-Reste. Jahresber. oberrhein. geol. Ver. Stutt- gart N. F. 3 1913 (89-93) 2 text-figs. 1 AragHo, Henrique de Beaurepaire. Nota sobre algumas cole§oes de carra- patos braziloiros. Bericht ueber einigo Zeckonsammlungcn aus Brasilion. Rio de Janeiro Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz 5 1913 (2G3-270) 1 pi. 2 Banks, Nathan. Notes on the types of some American spiders in European collections. Philadelphia Proc. Acad: Nat. Sci. 65 1913 (177-188) pis. xi-xiii 2 toxt-figs. 3 Beresford, Denis R. Pack- vide Jackson, A. Randell. Berland, Jeanne. Note sur les moeurs du Nemoscolus laurce E. Simon. Arch, zool. Paris 51 1913 N. et R. (7-11) fig. 4 Berland, Jeanne. Note prEliminaire sur le cribellum et le calamistrum des araignees cribellates et sur les mceurs de ces araignees. Arch. zool. Paris 51 1913 N. etR. (23-41) fig. 5 Berland, Lucien. Description do deux ospEccs nou voiles d’Arachnides africaines du genre Phoroncidia West- wood. Bui. Museum Paris 1913 (75-78) 4 text fig. 6 Berland, Lucien. Note sur un Scorpion muni de deux queues. Paris Bui. soc. ent. 1913 1913 (251-252) 1 text-fig. 7 Berland, Lucien. Araignees. Paris Mission du Service geographique de l’armee pour la mesuro d’un arc do mEridien Equatorial en AmEriquc du Sud. (1899-1900) 10 1913 (78-119) 0 pis. 8 Berlese, Antonio. Acari nuovi. Mani- poli vii-viii. Redia Firenze 9 1913 (77-111) 8 tav. 9 Berlese, Antonio. Sopra una spocio di Argas nuova per 1’Italia. Redia Firenze 9 1913 (1 18-119). 10 Birula, A. A. Arachnologische Bei- trage II-IV. Rev. russ. ent. St. Peter- burg 13 1913 (1914) (410-423) 1 Fig. i. T. 11 Birula, A. Monographic der. Soli- fugen-Gattung Gylippus Simon. St. Peterburg Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 18 1913 (317-400) Taf. vii-xi 12 text-fig. 12 13 Arachn. Titles. — ArAchnida. 3000 Bishopp, F. C. The occurrence of the Australian cattle tick and the brown dog-tick in Key West, Florida. Ent. News Philadelphia 24 1913 (366-368). 13 Bishopp, F. C. and King, W. V. Additional notes on the biology of the Rocky Mountain spotted -fever tick. J. Econ. Ent Concord N.H. 6 1913 (200-211). 14 Bishopp, F. C. and Wood, H. P. The biology of some North American ticks of the genus Dermacentor. Para- sitol. Cambridge 6 1913 (153-187) pis. x-xii & 1 text-fig. 15 Bishopp, F. C. vide Hunter, W. D. Boehm, Rudolf. Note sur Ortho- chirus innesi E. Simon. Cairo Bull. Soc. Ent. d’figypto 1912 1913 (p. 27)^ Borelli, Alfredo. Escursioni zoolo- gicho del Dr. Enrico Festa nell’Isola di Rodi. Scorpioni. Torino Boll. Musei zool. anat. 28 1913 No. 675 (1-3 ). 17 Borelli, Alfredo. Scorpioni raccolti da Leonardo Fea nell’ Africa occidentale. Genova Ann. Museo Civ. st. nat. 45 (Ser. 3 5) 1911 (8-13) 1 fig. 18 Borelli, Alfredo. Scorpioni raccolti dal Prof. F. Silvestri nell’Africa occidontalc. Portici Boll. Lab zool. gen. agr. 7 1913 (218-220) 1 fig. 19 Bruyant, L. Sur le developpement de la larve de Trombidium irigonum Herm. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 1913 (509-511). 20 Bruyant, L. Plurality specifique du Trombidion soyeux ( Trombidium holosericcum L.). Aroh. parasit. Paris 15 1913 (596-598) fig. 21 Bruyant, L. ot Joyeux, Ch. Un nouveau rouget des animaux en Guinee franchise (Microtromhidum guineense n. sp.). Paris Bui. soc. path, exot. 6 1913 (202-205) fig. 22 Buxton, B. H. Coxal glands of the Arachnids. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 14 1913 (231-282) 43 Taf. 7 text-figs. 23 Cambridge, O. Pickard vide Pickard- Cam bridge, O. Chubb, E. C. Fish-eating habits of a spider. Nature London 91 1913 (p. 136). 24 Cooley, R. A Notes on little-known habits of the Rocky Mountain spotted fever tick ( Dermacentor venustas Banks). J. Econ. Ent. Concord N.H 6 1913 (93- 95). 25 Cotte, Jules. Cecidies et Cecidozoaires nouveaux de Provence. Pari3 Bui. soc. zool. 38 1913 (44-54). 26 Cragg, Francis William vide Patton, Walter Scott. Cunliffe, Norman. The variability of Rhipicephalus pulchellus (Gerst- iicker 1873), together with its geo- graphical distribution. Parasitol. Cam- bridge 6 1913 (204-216) 6 text-figs. 27 Dahl, Friedrich. Yergleichende Phy- siologic und Morphologic der Spin- ncnticro untcr besonderer Beriick- siohligung dor Lcbonswoiso. T1 1. Die Beziehungcn dcs Korpcrbaucs und der Farbcn zur Umgcbung. Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (vi + 113). 26 cm. 28 Daiber, Marie. Arachnoidea sive Chelicerota. [In : Handb. der Morph, d. wirbellosen Tiere, hrsg. v. A. Lang, 2. bzw. 3. Aufl. Bd 4."] Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (269-350). 26 cm. 29 Davidson, J. vide Robinson, L. E. Ehrhorn, E. M. Notes on the largo house spider, Hetcropoda regia. Proc. Hawaiian Ent. Soc. Honolulu 2 1913 (p. 196). 30 Ehrman, E. W. Der Di- und Tri- morphismus bei den Mannchen der Acariden-Gattung Analges. Helsingfors Acta Soc. Fauna et FI. Fenn. 37 No. 9 1912-1913(1-11) 1 Taf. 31 Ellingsen, Edv Noto on somo Pseudo- scorpions in tho British Museum. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 11 1913 (451-455). 32 Ellingsen, Edv. Pseudoscorpions from Sumatra. Genova Ann. Museo Civ. st. nat. 45 1911 (34-40). 33 Ellingsen, Edv. Pseudoscorpions collected by L. Fea in Birma. Genova Ann. Museo Civ. st. nat. 45 1911 (141- 144). 34 Elligsen [? Ellingsen], E. Zoological results of the Abor Expedition 1911-12. Arachnid a, I : A. Chelifera. Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 8 1913 (p. 127). 35 14 Arachn. XI. Arachnida. [1913] Emerton, J. H. New and rare spiders from within fifty miles of New York •city. New York Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 32 1913 (255-260) 1 pi. text-fig. 36 Emerton, J. H. New England spiders identified since 1910 New Haven Trans. Conn Acad. Arts Sci. 18 1913 <209-224) pis. i-ii. 37 Ewing, H E. New Acarina. Part 1. General considerations and descriptions of new species from Minnesota, Wis- consin and Michigan. New York Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 32 1913 (93-121) pis vii viii if. 1-9. 38 Ewing, H. E. A new parasite of the house fly. Ent. News Philadelphia 24 1913 (452-456) pi. xvii. 39 Ewing, H. E. The taxonomic value of the characters of the male genital armature in the genus Tetranychus Dufour. Ann. Ent. Soc. Amer. Colum- bus Ohio 6 1913 (453-460) f. 1. 40 Ewing, H. E. Some now and curious Acarina from Oregon. J. Ent. Zool. Claremont Cal. 5 1913 (123-136) ff. 1-6. 41 Eysell, Adolf. Hie Krankheits- •erreger und Krankheitsfibertrager unter den Arthropoden. [In : Handbuch d. Tropenkrankheiten, hrsg. v. C. Mense. 2. Aufl. Bd 1.] Leipzig (J. A. Barth) 1913 (1-262) lOTaf. 42 Fage, Louis, fitudes sur les Arai- gn6es cavernicolcs. II. Revision des Leptonetidce (Biospeologica xxix). Arch, zool. Paris s6r. 5 10 1913 (479-576) pis. xlviii-liii 7 text- fig. 43 Falconer, Wm. On the origin of the Araneidal fauna of Yorkshire. Naturalist London 1913 1913 (111-114 131-138). 44 Faria, Gomes de vide Gomes de Faria. Francaviglia, M. Condorelli. Paras- sitismo da Rhipicephalus .sanguineus (Latr.) nell’ orecchio umano. Catania Boll. Acc. Gioenia 28 1913 (11-13). 45 Francaviglia, M. Condorelli. I malefizi delle zecche ; caso di morte in seguito a puntura. Catania Atti Acc. Gioenia ser. 5 6 1913 Mem. 6 (7 pp.). 46 Franganillo, Pelegrin. Aracnidos de Asturias y Galicia. Broteria Salamanca 11 1913 (119-133). 47 Galli- Valerio, B. L’etat actuel de nos connaissances sur les trombidiases de l’homme et des animaux domestiques et sur une nouvelie trombidiase des chevres. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 56 Referate 1913 (129-145). 48 George, C. F. Ritteria nemorum Koch. Naturalist London 1913 1913 (109-110) 1 pi. 49 George, C. F. Qamasus ignotus n. sp. in Lincolnshire. Naturalist London 1913 1913 (139-140) 2 text-figs. 50 George, C. F. The mites known as Rhagidia. Naturalist London 1913 1913 (196-197) 4 text-figs. 51 George, C. F. A new mite, Oltonia Sheppardi. Naturalist London 1913 1913 (287-288) text-figs. 52 George, C. F. New Mites. Naturalist London 1913 1913 (383-384) 1 text-fig. 53 Girault, A. A. Standards of the number of eggs laid by spiders. 2. Being averages obtained by actual count of the combined eggs of twenty (20) depositions or masses. [ Theridium tepidariorum .] Ent. News Philadel- phia 24 1913 (p. 213). 54 Gomes de Faria et Travassos, Lauro. Nota sobre a presemja da larva de Linguatula serrata Froelich no in- testino do homom, no Brazil, seguida de notas sobre os linguatulideos da cole9ao do Instituto. Beobachtung der Larve von Linguatula serrata Froelich als Darmparasit des Menschen in Brasilien und Bemerkungen fiber die Linguatuliden der Institutssammlung. Rio de Janeiro Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz 5 1913 (123-128) 1 pi. 55 Gravely, F. H. Zoological Results of the Abor Expedition 1911-12. Arachnida I. B. Pedipalpi. Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 8 1913 (127-128). 56 Graybill, H. W. and Lewallen, W. M. The biology or life history of the cattle tick as determined at Auburn, Ala. [Margaropus annulatus.'] Agric. Exp. Sta. Alabama Auburn Bull. No. 171 1913(75-110) ff. 1-3. 57 15 Araclin. Titles. —Arachnid a . 3000 Hadwen, Seymour. The life-history of Dermacenior variabilis. Parasitol. Cambridge 5 1913 (234-237). 58 Hadwen, Seymour. On “ Tick paralysis ” in sheep and man following bites of Dermacentor venustus. With notes on the biology of the Tick. Parasitol. Cambridge 6 1913 (283-297) pis. xxi & xxii. 59 Hadwen, Seymour and Nuttall, G. H. F. Experimental “ Tick para- lysis ” in the Dog. Parasitol. Cam- bridge 6 1913 (298-301). 60 Hall, Harry V. M. Some marine and terrestrial Acarina of Laguna beach. Claremont Cal. Pomona . Coll. Rep. Laguna Mar. Lab. 1 1912 (177- 186) If. 96-104. 61 Henderson, J R. Zoological Results of the Abor Expedition 1911-12. Arachnida, 1. C. Scorpiones. Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 8 1913 (128-133) 2 text-figs. 62 Hewitt, John. Descriptions of new and little known species of trapdoor spiders (Ctenizidae and Migidae) from South Africa. Rec. Albany Mus. Grahamstown 2 1913 (404-434) 3 text- figs. 63 Hewitt, John. Descriptions of new species of Arachnida from Cape Colony. Rec. Albany Mus. Grahamstown 2 1913 (462-481) 5 text-figs. 64 Hewitt, John. Description of a new Trap-door Spider from Cape Colony. Ann. Trans v. Mus. Pretoria 4 1913 (p. 47). 65 Hilton, William A. Sensory setae of tarantula and somo of its relatives. Pomona Coll. J. Ent. Claremont Cal. 4 1912 (810-817) 4 text-figs. 66 Hilton, William A. A preliminary study of the central nervous system of spiders. Pomona Coll. J. Ent. Clare- mont Cal. 4 1912 (832-836) 3 text-figs. 67 Hilton, William A. Nervo colls of Tarantula. J. Ent. Zool. Claremont Cal. 5 1913 (93-95) 1 text-fig. 68 Hilton, William A. The nervous system of Chelifer. J. Ent. Zool. Claremont Cal. 5 1913 (189-201) ff. 1-4. 69 Hirst, S. The Percy Sladen trust expedition to the Indian ocean in 1905 under the leadership of Mr. J. Stanley Gardiner. Vol. v, No. ii Second report on the Arachnida — The Scorpions, Pedipalpi, and supple- mentary notes on Opiliones and Pseudoscorpions. London Trans. Linn Soc. Zool. 16 1913 (31-37) 7 text-figs. 70 Hirst, Stanley. On three new species of Gamasid Mites found on Rats. Bull. Ent. Research London 4 1913 (119-124) 4 text-figs. 71 Hodgkiss, H. E. New species of maple mites. J. Econ. Ent. Concord N.H. 6 1913 (420-424). 72 Hogg, H. R. Some Falkland Island Spiders. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 1913 (37-50) pis. i & ii. 73 Hogg, II. R. Arancidac of the Clark expedition to Northern China. In : R. S. Clark, and A. de C. Sower- by. Through Shen-Kan . . . 8vo. London 1912 (204-218) figs. 74 Hunter, W. D. and Bishopp, F. C- Some of the more important ticks of the United States. Washington D.C. Year- book U. S. Dept. Agric. 1910 1911(219- 230) pis. xv-xvi. 75 Iconomopoulos, L. D. Observationes biologiques concernant le Scorpion commun d’Egypte. Cairo Bull. Soc. Ent. d’Egypte 1910 1910 (28-32). 76 Jackson, A. Randcll. On some new and obscure British Spiders. Notting- ham Trans. Nat. Soc. 60 1913 (20-49) 2 pis. 77 Jackson, A. Randell. On some Arthropods observed in 1911 and 1912. Lancs. Nat. Darwen 5 1913 (440-444). 78 Jackson, A. Randell and Beresford, Denis R. Pack-. Clubiona juvenis Simon. A spider new to the British Isles recently found in Ireland. Irish Nat. Dublin 22 1913 (205-207) pi. i. 79 Jiirvi, T. H. Das Vaginalsystom der Sparassiden. I. Allgemeiner Teil. Helsingfors 1912 (iv-f-131) 71 Fig. 11 Taf. 25 cm. — Annal. Acad. Sc. Fenn. 4 No. 1. 80 Joyeux, Ch. vide Bruyant, L. King, W. V« vide Bishopp, F. C. 16 Arachn. XI. Arachnida. Krausse, Anton. Trombidium woljfi m. n. sp. Arch. Natg. Berlin 78 (1912) Abt. A. H. 12 1913 (131-132) 2 text- figs. 81 Krausse, Anton. Varietaten zweier sardischen Trombidiidenarten. Arch. Natg. Berlin 79 1913 Abt. A H. 6 (35-38) 7 text-fig. 82 Krausse, Anton. Ober einige sardische Milben. Arch. Natg. Berlin 79 1913 Abt. A H. 6 (p. 39). 83 Krausse-Heldrungen, Anton Her- mann. Correction of Title No. 93, 1912 (Krausso-Heldrunden). Kulczyhski, Vladislas. Arachnoidea. In Faune du district de Walouyki du Gouvernement de Woron&ge (Russie), par Vladimir Velitchkovsky. Fasc. 10 Cracovie 1913 (30 pp.) 1 pi. 84 [Laister, A. F.] JlaiiCTepT., A. , A. A. Kb diojiorin rn,npaKapHflrB. [Zur Biologie der Hydracariden.j Varsava Prot. Obsc. jest. 24 1912 1-3 (1913) (255-282) 8 Fig. i. T. 99 Neumann, L. G. Un nouveau sous- genre et deux nouvelles espdees d’lxodidds. Paris Bui. soc. zool. 38 1913 (147-151) 4 text-fig. 100 Neumann, L. G. Ixodidae. Voyage de C. Alluaud et R. Jeannel en Afrique orientale (1911-1912). Arachnida 11 1913 (23-35) 5 text-figs. 101 Neumann, L. G. [H. Sautor’s For- mosa-Ausbeute.] Pediculidae, Sipho- naptera, Ixodidae. Suppl. ent. Berlin 2 1913 (134-137). 102 Neumann, L. G. Ixodidae. In : Klinckowstrom, Axel v. Ober die Insekten- und Spinnenfauna Islands und der Faeroer. Ark. Zool. Stockholm 8 No. 12 1913 (p. 33). 103 Neumann, L. G. Ixodidae. 2e expedition antarctique frangaise (1908- 1910) Paris 1913 (p. 198). 104 17 Arachn. Titles. — Ar achnida. 3000 Nuttall, George H. F. Note on coloration in Ticks. Parasitol. Cam- bridge 6 1913 (49-51) pi. vii. 105 Nuttall, George H. F. Observations on the biology of Ixodidae. Part i. Parasitol. Cambridge 6 1913 (08-118) 2 text-figs. 106 Nuttall, George H. F. Notes on Ticks, iii. On four new species of Ixodes. Parasitol. Cambridge 6 1913 (131-138) 4 text-figs. 107 Nuttall, George II. F. Partheno- genesis in Ticks. (Preliminary note.) Parasitol. Cambridge 6 1913 (139-140). 108 Nuttall, George H. F. Rhipicephalus appendiculatus : variation in size and structure due to nutrition. Parasitol. Cambridge 6 1913 (195-203) 4 text- figs. 109 Nuttall, — . Observations on Ticks : (a) parthenogenesis, (b) variation duo to nutrition. Cambridge Proc. Phil. Soc. 17 1913 (p. 240). 110 Nuttall, George H. F., Strickland, C. and Merriman, G. Observations on British rat -fleas, July-Octobef , 1911. Parasitol. Cambridge 6 1913 (1-19). Ill Nuttall, G. II. F. vide Had wen, Soymour, Oppenheim, Sally. Autotomie und Regeneration bei Ephemeridenlarven ( Chloeon dipterum) und Wasserspinnen ( Argyroneta aquation). Diss. Marburg. Fulda (Druck v. R. Bamberger) 1913 (G8 pp.) 1 Taf. 23 cm. 112 Oudemans, A. C. Acarologische Aanteekeningen. xlv. [Acarologische Bemerkungen xlv.] ’s Gravenhage Ber. Ned. Ent. Ver. 3 1913 (328-330). 113 Oudemans, A. C. Acarologische Aanteekeningen. xlvi. [Acarologische Bemerkungen xlvi.] ’s Gravenhage Ber. Ned. Ent. Ver. 3 1913 (333-340). 114 Oudemans, A. C Acarologischo Aanteekeningen. xlvii. [Acarologische Bemerkungen. xlvii.] ’s Gravenhage Ber. Ned. Ent. Ver. 3 1913 (372-376). 115 Oudemans, A. C. Acarologischo Aanteekeningen. xlviii. [Acarologische (n-9242 n) Bemerkungen. xlviii.] s Gravenhage Ber. Ned. Ent. Ver. 3 1913 (384-387). 116 Oudemans, A. C. Acarologische Aanteekeningen. xlix. [Acarologische Bemerkungen. xlix.] ’s Gravenhage Ber. Ned. Ent. Ver. 4 1913 (2-18). 117 Oudemans, A. C. Acarologischo Aanteekeningen. 1. [Acarologische Bemerkungen. 1.] ’s Gravenhage Ber. Ned. Ent. Ver. 4 1913 (29-40). 118 Oudemans, A. C. [Mededeeling over Cryptostoma tar sale Rob. Desv.] [Mitteilung fiber Cryptostoma tarsale .] ’s Gravenhage Tijdschr. Ent. 56 1913 (1-lix). 119 Oudemans, A. C. Mededeeling over de phylogenie dor Hydrachniden. [Mitteilung iibor die Phylogonio dor Hydrachniden.] ’s Gravonhago Tijd- schr. Ent. 56 1913 (lxii-lxv). 120 Pack-Beresford, Denis R. vide Jack- son, A. Randell. Painter, Theophilus S. On the dimorphism of the males of Maevia vittata , a jumping spider. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 35 1913 (625-636) 1 text-fig. 121 Parker, William B. The rod spidor on hops in tho Sacramento valley of California. Washington D.C. U. S. Dept. Agric. Bur. Ent. Bull. No. 117 1913 (1-41) pis. i-vi 9 text-figs. 122 Patton, Walter Scott and Cragg, Francis William. A textbook of medical entomology. London Madras and Calcutta 1913 (xxxiii-}-764 pp.) 89 pis. 25 cm. 123 Pawlowsky, E. Scorpiotomische Mittoilungen. I. Ein Beitrag zur Morphologic der Giftdriisen der Skor- pione. Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 105 1913 (157-177) 2 Taf. 124 Penther, A. Wissenschaftliehe Ergeb- nisso dor Expedition nach Mosopo- tarnion 1910. Solifugae. Wien Ann. NatHist. Hofinus. 27 1913 (107-108). 125 Penther, A. Beitrag zur Kenntni3 amerikanischer Skorpione. Wien Ann. NatHist. Hofmus. 27 1913 (239-252) 11 text-fig. 126 c 16 18 Arachn. XI. Arachnida. Petrunkevitch, Alexander. A mono- graph of tho terrestrial Palaeozoic Arachnida of North America New Haven Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci. 18 1913 (1-137) pis. i-xiii text-figs. 1>88. 127 Pickard-Cambridge, 0. On new and rare British arachnids noted and observed in 1911. Dorchester Proc. Dorset Nat. Hist. P. Cl. 33 1912 (70-95) 1 pi. 128 Pickard-Cambridge, 0. On new and rare British arachnida noted and observed in 1912. Dorchester Proc. Dorset Nat. Hist. P. Cl. 34 1913 (107- 136) pi. A. 129 Popovici-Baznosanu, A. Etude bio- logique sur l’Acarien Trichotarsus osmiae Duf. Arch. zool. Paris 52 1913 Notes et Bevue (33-41) 12 text-fig. 130 [Pordinskij, I. A.] IIopHHHCKiii, I. A. Hac'liKOMua, Bpe^autia xji&tiuoMy sepiiy Brf> aM6apaxrb u ciuiaji,ax'L. IKyan, 6a- tiomcii n KJientH. [Schadlingo dor Getroidekorner in Spoichorn und Lagerraumen. Kafer, Schmetterlinge und Milben.] Trd. b. entom. ucen. Kom. Gl. Upr. Zeml. St. Peterburg 10 5 1913 (1-84) 5 Taf. 3 Fig. i. T. 131 Quaintance, A. L. The peach bud mite. ( Tarsonemus waitei Banks, MSS.) Washington D.C. U. S. Dept. Agric. Bur. Ent. Bull. No. 97 (Pt. 6) 1912 (103-114) pis. xii-xvi. 132 Quayle, H. J. Red spiders and mites of Citrus trees. Agric. Exp. Sta. Cali- fornia Berkeley Bull. No. 234 1912 (483- 530) 35 text-figs. 133 Rainbow, W. J. Arachnida from the Solomon Islands. Sydney N.S.W. Rec. Austr. Mus. 10 1913 (1-16) 6 text-figs. 134 R&tz, Stefan von. t)bor den Pa- rasitismus der Linguatula rhinaria und ilir Vorkommen in Ungarn. Zs. Tiermed. Jena 17 1913 (400-411). 135 Robinson, L. E. and Davidson, J. The anatomy of Argas persicus (Oken 1818). Parasitol. Cambridge 6 1913 (20-48) pis. i-vi 2 text-figs. ; (217-256) pis. xvi-xvii 8 text-figs. 136 Roewer, C. Fr. Die Familie der Gonyleptiden der Opiliones Lania- [1913] tores. Arch. Natg. Berlin 79 1913 Abt. A H 4-5 (1-472) 2 Taf. 181 text- fig. 137 Roewer, C. Fr. Revision der Opiliones Palpatores (= Opiliones Pla- giostheti) Tl. II : Familie der Phalan- giidae. (Subfamilien : Sclerosomini, Oligolophini, Phalangiini.) Hamburg Abh. natw. Ver. 20 H. 1 1912 (1-295) 4 Taf. 138 Roewer, C. Fr. Die Familie der Cosmetiden der Opiliones -Laniatores. Arch. Natg. Berlin 78 Abt. A. H. 10 1912 (1-122) 2 Taf. 20 text-fig. 139 Roewer, C. Fr. Opiliones aus N. Neu-Guinea, gesammelt von Dr. P. N. van Kainpen und K. Gjellerup. ’s Gravenhage Tijdschr. Ent. 56 1913 (156-164) 1 text-fig. 140 Roewer, C. Fr. Opiliones (Gagrellini) von Ceram und Waigeu. Amsterdam Bijdr. Dierk. 19 1913 (9-11). 141 Roewer, C. Fr. Opiliones. Voyage do Ch. Alluaud ot R. Joannel on Afrique orientate (1911-1912) Arach- nida 1 1913 (1-22) 1 pi. 142 Roewer, C. Fr. Zoological Results of the Abor Expedition, 1911-1912. xiv. Arachnida. ii. Opiliones. Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 8 1913 (203-207). 143 Scheming, Ludwig. Die Augen der Arachnoideen. I. Zool. Jahrb Jena Abt. f. Anat. 33 1913 (553-636) 6 Taf. 15 text-figs. 144 Silvestri, Fil. Nuovi generi e specie di Koeneniidae (Arachnida, Palpigradi). Portici Boll. Lab. zool. gen. agr. 7 1913 (211-217) 7 fig. 145 Simon, Eug6ne. Revision des Scorpions d’Egypte. Cairo Bull. Soo. Ent. d’fSgypto 1910 1910 (57-87). 146 Simon, E. Araneae et Opiliones. Quatrieme S6rie. ( Biospeologica , xxx.) Arch. zool. Paris 52 1913 (359-386) 5 text-figs. 147 Smith, W. W. Notes on a moth- killing spider. Wellington Trans. Proc. N. Zeal. Inst. 45 1913 (69- 70). 148 Soar, C. D. Description of Arrhe - nurus scourfieldi and Accrcus longi- tarsus ; two new species of Water- 19 Arctchn. Titles. — Arachnida . 3000 mites. London J. Quek. Microsc. Cl. ser. 2 12 1913 (139-142) pis. xii xiii. 149 Sokolow, I wan. Untorsuchungen fiber die Spermatogencse bei den Arachniden. 1. tjber die Spermato- genese der Skorpione. Arch. Zell- forscbg Leipzig 9 1913 (399-432) 2 Taf. 150 Speiser, P. Die an Insekten lebenden Milben. Ent. Jahrb. Leipzig 22 1913 [1912] (154-161). 151 Strand, Embrik. Spinnentiere aus Neuguinea (Opiliones, Psechridae und Clubionidae) gesammelt von Dr. Schlaginhaufen. Dresden Abh. zool. Mus. 13 No. 5 1910 [1911] (16 pp.). 152 Strand, Embrik. Arachnida I. (Wiss. Ergobnisso d. D. Zontral- Afrika-Exp. 1907-8, Bd 4, Lfg 11.) Leipzig (Klinkhardt & Biermann) 1913 (325-474). 153 Strand, Embrik. tjber einigo australische Spinnen des Sencken- bergischen Museums. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 35 1913 (599-624). 154 Strand, Embrik. Neue indo-austra- lische und polynesische Spinnen des Senckenbergischen Museums Arch. Nat-g. Berlin 79 1913 Abt. A H. 6 (113- 123). 155 Strand, Embrik. Eine neue ost- asiatischo Ameisenspinne. Arch. Nat-g. Berlin 79 1913 Abt. A H. 7 (168-170). 156 Strickland, C. vide Nuttall, G. H. F. [Svencickij, V. P.] CBenum^Kiii, B. II. 9nH300xia Kypi., BW3BaHHaa KJiemairb Gystodites nudus Vizioli. [Eine durch Cystodites nudus Vizioli hervorgerufene Epizootie dcr Hfihner.] Rev. veter. Moskva 15 1913 (955-957). 157 Szombathy, K&lman. A pokok ivar- holyagjanak szerkezeto 4s muliodese. [Bau und Funktion des Bulbus geni- talis dcr Spinnen.] Allatt. Kozlera. Budapest 12 1913 (224-243 262-263) 7 text-figs. 158 [Tartakovskij, M. G.] TapiaKOBCKifl M. F. (3 pacnpocTpaneiiin nepcn/jcKaro luona {Argas persicus F.) h bf.ibli- BaeMLix'L hm:i> cimpoxoT03axrb BrB Pocciii h |Conpeflrkiii>iii>ixrL CTpanax'B. [Uober (n-9242 n) die Verbreitung von Argas persicus F. und die durch ihn hervorgerufenen Spirochaetosen in Russland und den benachbarten Landern.] St. Peterburg Trd. bakt. labor. Gl. Upr. Zeml. 2 1910 No. 13 (1-9). 159 [Tartakovskij, M. G. PapTaKOBCKifi, M. F. JtajibH'feiimm flaHHtia o pac- npocTpaneiiira bt. Pocciii nepcH^CKaro KJiona {Argas persicus F.). [Weitere Angaben fiber die Verbreitung von Argas persicus F. in Russland.] St. Peterburg Trd. bakt. labor. Gl. Upr. Zeml. 3 191 1 No. 6 (1-3). 160 Thor, Sig. Neue Acarinenformen aus Vattern (Schweden), gesammelt von Sven Ekman. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (164-172) 9 text-fig. 161 Thor, Sig. Biscirus gonus novum. Eine neue Bdelliden-Gattung und zwei neue Untergattungen. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (28-30). 162 Thor, Sig. Le&eHm-Studien, xxix- xxxii. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (180- 191) 7 fig. 163 Thor, Sig. Ein neues Hydracarinen- Genus aus deni Bodenschlamm von Bandaksvand in Norwegen. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 1913 (40-42) 3 text-fig. 164 Thor, Sig. Drammenia, eine neue Bachmilbengattung aus Norwegen, nebst Bemerkungen fiber die syste- matische Stellung von Drammenia und Banda kia. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 1913 (42-47) 5 text-fig. 165 Tragardh, Ivar. Prostigmata. In ; Klinckowstrorn Axel. v. tjber die Insekten- und Spinnenfauna Islands und dor Faeroer. Ark. Zool. Stockholm 8 No. 12 1913 (33-34). 166 Travassos, Lauro vide Gomes do Faria. Vanderijst, Hyac. Notes sur quelques maladies des nniniaux domestiques dans le Bas-Congo. llov. Zool. Africaine Bruxelles 2 1913 (167-170). 167 Viets, Karl. Revision der Hydra - carinen-Sammlung des Konigsberger Zoolog. Museums. Arch. Ilydrobiol. Stuttgart 8 1913 (385-418) 11 text- fig. 168 16-2 20 Arachn. XI. Arachnida. [1913] Viets, Karl. Die Fortsehritte in der Kenntnis der Hydracarincn. (1901- 9112.) Arch. Hydrobiol. Stuttgart 8 1913 (589-029). 169 Viets, Karl. Hydracarinen-Fauna von Kamerun. Arch. Hvdrobiol. Stutt- gart 9 1913 (1-52) 11 Taf. 10 text-fig. 170 Viets, Karl. Hydracarinen aus Sfidostfrankreioh. Bremen Abh. natw. Ver. 21 1913 (333-336) 2 text-fig. 171 Viets, Karl. Hydracarinologische Beitrage. vi u. vii. Bremen Abh. natw. Ver. 21 1913 (389-406) 14 text- fig. 172 Viets, Karl. Dreineue Wassermilben- Arten aus den Gattungcn, Thyas, Hydrarachna und Arrhenurus. Bremen Abh. natw. Ver. 21 1913 (407-411) 5 text- fig. 173 Viets, Karl. Notiz fiber O. F. Mfillers erstes Verzoichnis von Wasser- milbon. Bremen Abh. natw. Ver. 21 1913 (434-436). 174 Warburton, Cecil. The Percy Sladen trust Expedition to the Indian ocean in 1905 under the leadership of Mr. J. Stanley Gardiner. Vol. iv. No. xx. The Acarina of the Seychelles. London Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. 15 (349-360) pis. xvii-xix. 4 text-figs. 175 Warburton, Cecil. On four new species and two new varieties of the Ixodid Genus Haemaphysalis. Para- sitol. Cambridge 6 1913 (121-130) 8 text-figs. 176 Werner, F. Neue Skorpione aus Deutsch-Ostafrika (Tanga). Carinthia II. Klagenfurt 103 1913 (172-174). 177 Williamson, Wm. Three rare species of Hydracarina. Scot. Nat. Edinburgh 1913 1913 (59-06) 7 toxt-figs. 178 Winter, W. P. Arachnida at Kirkby Stephen. Naturalist London 1913 1913 (253-254). * 179 Wood, H. P. vide Bishopp, F. C. Zacher, — . Untersuchungen fiber Spinnmilben. Berlin Mitt. biol. Anst. H. 14 1913 (37-41) 4 text-fig. 180 Zimmermann, H. Einige Beobach- tungen fiber die Johannisbeergallmilbo (Eriophyes-Phytoptus ribis Westwood) am Ribes alpinum in Mecklenburg. Giistrow Arch. Ver. Natg. 67 1913 (ISO- 136) 1 Taf. 181 II.— SUBJECT-INDEX. GENERAL, ECONOMICS. 3003 Bibliography. Fortsehritte der Kenntnis der Hydra- carinen. (1901-1912.) ; Viets, 169. O. F. Mfillers erstes Verzeichnis von Wassermilben ; Viets, 174. Corrections to earlier paper (No. 138 in Rocord for 1910) ; Oudemans, 113. General Works. Vergl. Physiol, u. Morphol. d. Spinnentiere. Tl. 1. ; Dahl, 28. Technique. Methods, biology of Ixodidae ; Nuttall, 106. Economics (see also Parasitism, p. 22). Medical importance of Acari and Pentastomida ; Patton & Cragg, 123 : Krankhcitsorreger und -fibertrager ; Eysell, 42. Effects of bite of Sergestria (Aran.) ; J. G. Feuille jeunes natural. 43 1913 p. 91. Malofizi dello zeccho ; Franca- viglia, 46 : Spottod fever, Ticks ; Maver, 94, 95 : Moore, 97 : Fi6vro rfourronte, Madagascar, Ornithodorus ; Lamoureux, 86 : Tick -paralysis in sheep and man, Dermacentor venustus ; Had- wen, 59 : Tick paralysis in dog, Der- macentor venustus ; Hadwen & Nuttall, 60 : Argas persicus als Erreger der Spirochactose bie Enten und Hfihnern in Sfidrussland ; Tartakovskij, 159 : Leishmaniose amerioaine, Acari ; Migone, 96 : Rhipicephalus (Ixod.) neU’ orecchio umano j Francaviglia, 45, 21 Araehn. Subject Index. — Arachnida. 3019 Trombidiases de l’homme et des animaux domestiques ; Galli-Valerio, 48 : La Gale des Ch&vres au Congo ; Vanderijst, 167 : Cystodites nudus als Erreger einer Huhnerkrankheit ; Sven- cickij, 157. Linguatula in man, Brazil ; Gomes de Faria u. Travassos, 55. Peach Bud Mite ; Quaintance, 132 ; Acari on citrus trees ; Quayle, 133 : Tetranychus on hops, California ; Parker, 122 : Tyroglyphus farinae an Getreidokornern ; Porfiinskij, 131. STRUCTURE. 3007. General. General account of morphology ; Daiber, 29 ; Morphol. of Palaoozoio Arachnida ; Petrunkevitch, 127 : Aeusserer Bau der Gylippus- Artcn (Solif.) ; Birula, 12: Morphol. and classification of Acari ; Ewing, 38 : Struct, of Acari and Penlastomida ; Patton & Cragg, 123 : Anatomy of Argas (Ixod.) ; Robinson & Davidson, 136. Special. Coxal glands of Arachnida ; Buxton, 23. Morphologio dor Giftdriisen der Skor- pione ; Pawlowsky, 124. Centr. nervous system, Arancae ; Hilton, 67 : Nerve cells, Araneae ; Hilton, 68; Nervous system of Chelifer ; Hilton, 69. Augen, Scorpiones, Pedipalpi, Soli- fugae , Pseudoscorpiones ; Scheming, 144 : Sensory setae Euryphelma ( Araneae ) ; Hilton, 66. Vaginalsystem, Sparassidae (Clu- bion.) ; Jarvi, 80 : Bulbus genitalis der Spinnen ; Szombathy, 158 : Male genital armature, Tetranychus ; Ewing, 40. Cribellum and calamistrum ; Ber- land, 5. PHYSIOLOGY. 3011. Funktion des Bulbus genitalis der Spinnen ; Szombathy, 158. DEVELOPMENT. 3015. (Breeding Habits, etc. see Ethology, below.) Spermatogenese der Skorpione ; Soko- low, 150. Infertile eggs, Araneae ; Lecaillon, 87. Larvevon Thyas dentaia( Hydrach.) ; Lundblad, 90 : Ausschliipfen u. Ver- wandlung der Hydracariden ; Musse- lius, 99 : Dev. of larva, Tromhidium ; Bruyant, 20. Life-history of Trichotarsus (Acari) * Popovici-Baznosanu, 130 : Dermacentor varidbilis (Ixod.) ; Hadwen, 58 : Der- macentor spp. ; Bishopp & Wood, 15 : Margaropus (Ixod.) ; Graybill & Lewallen, 57. Parthenogenesis in Jthipiccphalui (Ixod.) ; Nuttall, 108, 110. Autotomie u. Regeneration bei Argy- roneta (Agelen.) ; Oppenheim, 112. ETHOLOGY. 3019. General. Habits of Prionurus (Scorp.) ; Iconomopoulos, 76: Orthochirus ( Scorp.): Boehm, 16 : Arftignecs cribollates ; Berland, 5 : Nemoscolns (Argiop.) ; Berland, 4 : Epeira in New Zealand ; Smith, 148 : Medically important Acari and Pentastomida ; Patton & Cragg, 123 : Lebensweise der Hjdra- cariden und ihrer Larven ; Musselius. 99 : Trichotarsus (Acari) ; Popovici- Baznosanu, 130. Breeding Habits, etc. Breeding habits, Heteropoila; Ehrhorn, 30. Oviposition, Theridium ; Girault, 54. Eiablage der Hydracariden ; Mus- selius, 99. Dimorphism of males Maev.a vit- tata (Saltic.) ; Painter, 121. Habitats. Cavernicolous Araneae, Opiliones ; Simor' 147 : Leplonetidae ; Fage, 43. 22 Aracltn. XI. Arachnida. [1913] Parasitism and Symbiosis (see also Economics, p.20). Biology of Ixodidae ; Nuttall, 106 : Hab. and life-liistory, Dermacentor ; Bishopp & King, 14 : Habits, Der- macentor ; Cooley, 25 : Hadwen, 59 : See also references under Ixodidae in Systematic Index. Paras. Trombidiidae ; Bruyant et Joyeux, 22 : On mammals, Gamasidae ; Oudemans, 114 : On rats, Ixodes and other Acari; Nuttall, Strickland and Merriman, 111 : On rats, Gamasidae ; Hirst, 71 : Dio an Insekten lobenden Mil bon ; Speiser, 151 : On Diptora, Gamasidae ; Ewing, 39 : Paras. Lin- guatula rhinaria ; R&tz, 135 ; Lin- g%iatula serrata in man ; Gomes de Faria et Travassos, 55. Plantrgalls ; Zimmermann, 181. Schmarotzcr auf Hydracariden ; Mus- selius, 99. Miscellaneous. Fish- eating spider, Thalassius spen- ceri ; Chubb, 24. Transport of Pseudoscorpiones by Mammals, Birds, and Insects ; Elling- sen, 32. Coloration of Amblyomma (Ixod.) ; Nuttall, 105 : Abhangigkeit der Far- bung der Hydracariden von der Natur der Gewiisscrs ; Musselius, 99. VARIATION AND AETIOLOGY. 3023. Variability, Rhipicephalus pulchelhis (Ixod.) ; Cunliffe, 27 : Rh. appen- diculatus (Ixod.) due to nutrition ; Nuttall, 109 : Var. duo to nutrition, Ixodidae ; Nuttall, 110. Dimorphism of males of Maevia vittata (Salticidae) ; Painter, 121 : Di- und Trimorphismus, Analges- Mann- chen {Acari) ; Ehrman, 31. Un Scorpion muni de deux queues ; Berland, 7. Phylogeny of Arachnida ; Petrun- kevitch, 127 : Hydrachnidae ; Oude- mans, 120. DISTRIBUTION. Geographical. 3027. General. Distrib. of Leptonetidae ; Fage, 43 : Phalangiidae, with spp. n. ; Roewer, 138 : Records of Pseudoscorpiones ; Ellingsen, 32. Europe and Mediterranean Islands. d Sweden, Hydrachnidae ; Lundblad, 89 : Vattorn, Hydrachnidae spp. n. ; Thor, 161 : Norway, Hydrachnidae spp. n. ; Thor, 165 : Hydrachnidae spp. n. ; Thor, 164. Island u. d. Faeroer, Araneae, Opiliones ; Lessert, 88 : Trombidiidae Bdellidae ; Tragardh, 166 : Island, Ixodidae ; Neumann, 103. Russia, Ixodidae ; Birula, 11 : Walouyki, Gouv. Woron6go, Arach- nida lists, Araneae spp. n. ; Kul- czyhski, 84 : Gouv. Erivan, Scorpiones ; Laister, 85. Germany, Acari spp. n. ; Oudemans, 118 : Hydrachnidae ; Viets, 168 : Trombidiidae spp. n. ; Zacher, 180 : Hannover, Hydrachnidae sp. n. ; Viets, 172. Holland, Acari spp. n. ; Oudemans, 114-117. British Is., Araneae spp. n. ; Jackson, 77 : A raneae spp. n. ; Pickard- Cambridge, 128 : Araneae spp. n. Pseudoscorpiones , Acari ; Pickard- Cambridge, 129: Acari; George, 51: Hydrachnidae records and spp. n. ; Soar, 149 : Hydrachnidae ; Williamson, 178. Scotland, Forth district, Araneae records ; Evans Scot. Nat. Edinburgh 1913 pp. 1 10 and 285. England, Araneae . Opiliones, Pseu- doscorpiones, records ; Jackson, 78 : N. England, records of Araneae, Opiliones , Pseudoscorpiones, Acari ; Falconer and others, Naturalist London 1913 pp. 82, 151, 206, 200 : Yorkshire, origin of Araneidal fauna ; Falconer, 44 : Araneae, Opiliones, Acari ; Winter, 179 : Trombidiidae sp. 23 Arachn. S object Index. — Arachnida. 3027 n. ; George, 53 : Lincolnshire, Trom- bidiidae sp. n, : George, 52 : Gama- sidae sp. n. ; George, 50. Ireland, Clubiona juvenis ; Jackson & Beresford, 79. France, Araneae spp. n., Opiliones ; Simon, 147 : Leptonetidae sp. n. ; Fage, 43 : Siidostfrankreich, Hydrachnidae ; Viets, 171 : Provence, Eriophyidae ; Cotte, 26. Spain, Araneae spp. n. , Opiliones spp. n. ; Simon, 147 : Asturias and Galicia, Araneae spp. n., Acari, Opiliones , Pseudoscorpiones ; Franga- nillo, 47. Italy, Acari spp. n. ; Berlese, 9 : Argas transgariepinus (Ixod.) ; Berlese, 10. Sardinia, Trombidium sp. n. ; Krausse, 81 : Trombidiidae varr. n.#; Krausse, 82 : Acari records ; Krausse, 83. Galizien, Hydrachnidae ; Thor, 163. Ungarn, Linguatula rhinaria ; R&tz, 135. Rodi, Scorpiones ; Borelli, 17. Asia and Malay Archipelago. « Asia, distrib. of spp. of Gylippus (Solif.) ; Birula, 12. China, Ixodes sp. n. ; Nuttall, 107 : Shensi, Araneae spp. n. ; Hogg, 74 : Tsingtau, Myrmarachne sp. n. ; Strand, 156. Formosa, Ixodidae sp. n. ; Neumann, 102. India and Ceylon, Gamasidae sp. n. (paras.) ; Hirst, 71 : India, Ixodidae spp. n. ; Warburton, 176 : N.W. India, Ixodes sp. n. ; Nuttall, 107 : Siidabhang des Himalaya, Scorpiones ; Birula, 11 : Abor country and Tcnas- serim, Scorpiones sp. n. ; Henderson, 62 : Abor country, Pedipalpi ; Gravely, 56 : Pseudoscorpiones ; Elli[n]gsen, 35 : Opiliones spp. n. ; Roewer, 143 : Birma, Pseudoscorpiones sp. n. ; Ellingsen, 34. Java, Acari spp. n. ; Berlese, 9 : Sumatra, Pseudoscorpiones sp. n. ; Ellingsen, 33. Mesopotaraien, Solifugae sp. n. ; Penther, 125. Africa and Madagascar. f Africa, Hydrachnidae spp. n. ; Viets, 173 : Tardigrada sp. n. ; Murray, 98. Algerie, Araneae spp. n., Opiliones spp. n. ; Simon, 147 : Tunisie, Ixodidae sp. n. ; Neumann, 100. Egypt, Scorpiones, revision ; Simon, 146 : Gamasidae spp. n. (paras.) ; Hirst, 71. Africa occidentale, Scorpiones spp. n. ; Borelli, 18, 19 : Guinee frangaise Trombidiidae sp. n. ; Bruyant & Joyeux, 22 : Koeneniidae (Palp.) spp. n. ; Silvestri, 145 : Sierra Leone, Ixodes sp. n. ; Nuttall, 107: Kamerun Hydrachnidae spp. n. ; Viets, 170 : Gabon, Theridiidae sp. n. ; Berland, 6. Central Africa, Araneae spp. n. ; Strand. 153. E. Africa, Opiliones spp. n. ; Roewer, 142 : Distrib. of Rhipicephalus pulchellus (Ixod.) ; Cunliffe, 27 : Ixodidae spp. n. ; Neumann, 101 : Uganda, Ixodes sp. n. ; Nuttall, 107 : Ixodidae sp. n. ; Warburton, 176 : Deutsch-Ostafrika, Scorpiones spp. n. ; Werner, 177. S. Africa, Ctenizidae spp. n., Migidac spp. n. ; Hewitt, 63 : Cape Colony, Migidae sp. n., Ctenizidae spp. n., Agelenidae sp. n., Solifugae sp. n., Scorpiones var. n. ; Hewitt, 64 : Aviculariidae, sp. n. ; Hewitt, 65. Madagascar, Theridiidae sp. n. ; Berland, 6. America. N., Centr. and South America, Araneae, analysis of distrib. ; Lutz, 93. North America. g Notes on types of Araneae ; Banks, 3 : Acari sp. n. ; Banks in Quaintance, 132 : N. America, Dermacentor spp. (Ixod.) ; Bishopp & Wood. 15, Eriophyidae spp. n. ; Hodgkiss, 72. United States, Ixodidae ; Hunter, 75 : Tetranychus spp. n. ; Ewing, 40 : Gamasidae sp. n. ; Ewing, 39 : Eastern U.S., Araneae spp. n. ; Emerton, 36 : New England, Araneae spp. n. ; Emerton, 37 : Minnesota, Wisconsin, and Michigan, ^4 can spp. n. ; Ewing, 38 : Ohio, Araneae list ; Bilsing 24 Arachn. XI. Arachnida. [1913] Ohio Nat. Columbus 14 1013 p. 215 : Ohio, Acari list ; Brain Ohio Nat. Columbus 13 1913 p. 131 : Florida, Ixodidae ; Bishopp, 13 : Oregon, Acari spp. n. ; Ewing, 41 : California, Acari ; Quayle, 133 : California, Mexico, Koeneniidae (Palp.) spp. n. ; Silvestri, 145. Central and South America and West Indies. h Centr. and S. America and W. Indies, Cosmetidae (Opil.) spp. n. ; Roewer, 139. S. America, Scorpiones spp. n. ; Penther, 126 : Oonyleptidae (Opil.) spp. n.; Roewer, 137 : Pentastomida ; Gomes de Faria u. Travassos, 55. Guyane, Ixodidae sp. n. ; Neumann, 100. Brazil, Ixodidae sp. n. ; Arag£o, 2. Ecuador, Araneae spp. n. ; Berland, 8. Falkland Ids., Araneae spp. n Opiliones sp. n. ; Hogg, 73. Australasia. i (See also Pacific Islands.) Neuguinea, Opiliones spp. n., Psechridae, Clubionidae spp. n. ; Strand, 152 : N. Neu-Guinea, Opiliones spp. n. ; Roewer, 140 : Ceram und Waigeu, Opiliones spp. n. ; Roewer, 141. Solomon Islands, Scorpiones, Pcdi- palpi, Opiliones sp. n., Araneae spp. n. ; Rainbow, 134. Australia, Araneae spp. n. ; Strand, 154. Arctic. fc (Vacant ) Atlantic Islands. I (Vacant.) Indian Ocean Islands. m Islands of Western Indian Ocean, Scorpiones, Pedipalpi sp. n., Opiliones sp. n. ; Hirst, 70. Seychelles, Oribatidae spp. n., Holo- thyridae (Gamas.) sj). n., Warburton, 175. Pacific Islands. n Indo-australische und polynesische Araneae spp. n. ; Strand, 155. Antarctic. o Antarctic, Ixodidae ; Neumann, 104. Geological. Paleozoic, N. America, terrestrial Arachnida , monograph, spp. n. ; Pet- runkevitch, 127. Carbon, Deutschland, Anlhraco- phrynus (Anthracom.)sp. n. ; Andr6e, 1. III.— SYSTEMATIC. 3031. •[Monograph of terrestrial Palaeozoic Arachnida of N. America, only n. spp. noted below, Petrunkevitch New Haven Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci. 18 pp. 1-137 pis. i-xiii ff. 1-88. SCORPIONES. GouvJ Erivan, Laister Pamiatn. Kuizka Erivansk. gub. 1912 pp. 1-9. — ltodi, Borelli Torino Boll. Mus, zool. 28 No. 675. — Egypt, revision, Simon Cairo Bull. Soc. out. d’Egypto 1910 pp. 57-87. — Islands of Western Indian Ocean, Hirst London Trans. Linn. Soc. Ser. 2 Zool. 16 p. 32. Morphol. der Giftdriisen, Pawlow- sky Zs. wiss. Zool. 105 p. 157 figs. — Spermatogenesis, Sokolow Arch. Zellforschg. 9 pp. 399-432 figs. Ananteroides gen. n. feae sp. n. Guinea portoghese, Borelli Genova Ann. Museo Civ. st. nat. 45 p. 9 fig. Brachistosternus weijenberghi var. n. reimoseri Mendoza, Penther Wien Ann. NatHist. Hofmus. 27. Centrums injamatus abnormality, Berland Paris Bui. Soc. ent. 1913 p. 251 fig. — C. stenochirus p. 240, bary- tlienar p. 242 figs., spp. n., Brasilien, Penther Wien Ann. NatHist. Hof- mus 27. 25 Arachn. Systematic. 3031 Chaerilius tricostatus , Henderson Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 8 p. 131 fig. t Eoctonus gen. n. uiiniatus sp. n. p. 51 fig., Illinois, Carboniferous, Petrunke- vitch Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci. 18. t Eoscorpius typicus p. 39 fig., danielsi p. 43, fig., granulosus p. 45 fig., spp. n., Illinois, Carboniferous, Petrunke- vitch t.c. Iophorus gen. n. ( Bothriuridae ) p. 248, exochus sp n. Mendoza p. 249 figs., Penther Wien Ann. NatHist. Hofmus. 27. . Lydias gravdyi sp. n. Moulmein, Lower Burma, Henderson Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 8 p. 129 figs. Orihochirus innesi nom. n. for Butheolus aristidis Birula nec Simon, Simon Cairo Bull. Soo. ent. d’Egypte 1910 p. 70. — 0. innesi habits, Boehm Cairo Bull. Soc. ent. d’Egypte 1912 p. 27. \Palaeobuihus gen. n. distinctus sp. n. p. 53 fig., Illinois, Carboniferous, Petrunkevitch Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts. Sci. 18. •j Palaeopisthacanthus gen. n. p. 48. schucherti p. 48 fig., mazonensis p. 49 fig., spp. n., Illinois, Carboniferous, Petrunkevitch t.c. Pandinops subgen. n. fur Pandinus colei, peeli, hawkeri , Birula Rev. russ. ent. 13 p. 422. Pandinus peeli und verwandte Arten, Birula t.c. pp. 419-422 fig. 1. Parabroteas gen. n. ( Chactinae ) p. 244, montezuma sp. n. Mexiko p. 245 figs., Penther Wien Ann. NatHist. Hofmus. 27. Parabuthus maximus sp. n. Ostafrika, Werner Carinthia II. Klagenfurt 103 pp. 172-174. Prionurus australis habits, Iconomo- poulos Cairo Bull. Soc. ent. d’Egypte 1910 p. 28. Scorpiops peter si subsp. n. von-ioicki Assam, Birula Rev. russ. ent. St. Peter burg 13 pp. 416-423. \Trigonoscorpio gen. n. p. 46, ameri- canus sp. n. p. 47 fig., Illinois, Carboni- ferous, Petrunkevitch Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci. 18. Uroplectes pardalis, pictus spp. n. Ostafrika, Werner Carinthia II Klag- enfurt 103 pp. 172-174. — U silvestrii sp. n. Sud-Nigeria, Borelli Portici Boll. Lab. zool. gen. agr. 7 p. 218. — U. triangulifer var. n. flavidus Cape Colony, Hewitt Grahamstown Rec. Albany, mus. 2 p. 480. PE DIPALPI. Abor country, Gravely Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 8 p. 127. ■\Geralinura similis p. 62 fig., gigantea p. 63 fig., spp. n., Petrunkevitch Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci. 18. Phrynichus reniformis, Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral-Afrika Exp. 4 p. 326. f Protophrynus gen. n. carbonarius sp. n. p. 69 fig., Illinois, Carboniferous, Petrunkevitch Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci. 18. Schizomus similis sp. n. Seychelles, Hirst London Trans. Linn. Soc. Ser. 2 Zool. 16 p. 33 figs. \Thelyphrynus gen. n. elongatus sp. n. p. 66 fig., Illinois, Carboniferous, Petrunkevitch Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci. 18. PALPIGRADI. Allokocnenia gen. n. afra sp. n. Guinea franc., Silvestri Portici Boll. Lab. zool. gen. agr. 7 p. 216 fig. Koenenia hanseni sp. n. Mexico, Silvestri t.c. p. 214 fig. Koenenioides gen. n. notabilis sp. n, Guinea franc., Silvestri t.c. p. 215 fig. Prokoenenia calif ornica sp. n. Cali- fornia, Silvestri t.o. p. 212 fig. ARANEAE. Island u. d. Faeroer, de Lessert Ark. Zool. 8 No. 12 pp. 25-32. — Forth district, Scotland, records, Evans Scot. Nat. Edinburgh 1913 pp. 116 and 285. — Yorkshire, Falconer Naturalist London 1913pp. Ill and 131. — Distrib. in America, Lutz Science (N. Ser.) 37 pp. 567—568. — Notes on types of American spp. in European collections, Banks Philadelphia Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 65 p. 177 figs. — Ohio, list, Bilsing Ohio Nat. 14 p. 215. 26 Arachn. XI. Arachnida. [1913] Cnbellura and calamistrum, Ber- ^ Poecilotheria uniformis sp. n. Ceylon, land Arch. zool. Paris 51 N. et R. Strand Arch. Natg. 79a p. 115. p. 23 fig. — Centr. nervous system, Hilton Pomona Coll. J. Ent. 4 p. 832 ^ Selenocosmia lyra, deliana Sumatra, figs. — Nerve cells, Hilton J. Ent. Zool. strubelli , p. 114, hirtipes p. 115 [loc. 5 p. 93 fig.— Infertile eggs, Lecaillon inc.], spp. n. Strand t.c. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 74 p. 285. 0 . , , n r ^ Spiroctenus armatus sp. n. Cape ■\Arlhrolycosa danielsi sp. n. p. 91 fig., Colony, Hewitt Rec. Albany Mus. 2 Illinois, Carboniferous, Petrunke- p. 407. vitch Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci. 18. ^ Siasimopus notes on spp. gumbu p. 407, patersonae p. 408, dubius p. 410, Aviculariidae. spp. n. S. Africa, Hewitt t.c. Acanthodon microps sp. n. Capo Colony, Hewitt Rco. Albany Mus. 2 p. 471. Bessia minor sp. n. Capo Colony, Hewitt t.c. p. 469 fig. ^ Chenistonia ( Dekana ) atra sp. n. Austral., Strand Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 35 p. 601. Conothele ferox sp. n. Neu Guinea, Strand Arch. Natg. 79 A. p. 113. Ctcnolophus transvaalensis p. 412, fcnoulheti p. 414, oomi p. 415, spp. n., S. Africa, Hewitt Reo. Albany Mus. 2. Euryphelma californicus sensory ^ setae, Hilton Pomona Coll. J. Ent. 4 p. 810 figs. Oaleosoma schreineri sp. n. S. Africa, Hewitt Rec. Albany Mus. 2 p. 421 figs. Oorgyrella abrahami sp. n. Cape Colony, Hewitt t.c. p. 473. Hermacha crudeni sp. n. Cape Colony, Hewitt t.c. p. 466. Idiophthalma ecuadorensis sp. n. Ecuador, Berland Miss. Amer. Sud 10 p*. 82 figs. Idiops gunningi p. 417, gerhardti p. 419, castaneus p. 420, spp. n., S. Africa, Hewitt Rec. Albany Mus. 2. ^ Moggridgea crudeni sp. n. Cape Colony, Hewitt Pretoria Ann. Transv. Mus. 4 p. 47. — ill. intermedia sp. n. S. Africa, Hewitt Rec. Albany Mus. 2 p. 433. — M. rupicola sp. n. Cape Colony p. 462 figs., crudeni p. 465 figs., Hewitt t.c. Paromostola ? pardalina sp. n. S. Africa, Hewitt t.o. p. 424. Pelmalorycter pretoriae p. 427, bar- bertoni p. 430, spp. n. S. Africa, Hewitt t.c. Styphlopis gen. n. ( Diplurinae ) p. 5, insular is sp. n. Solomon Is. p. 6 figs.. Rainbow Sydnoy Rec. Austr. Mus. 10. Atypidae. Atypus niger New Jersey etc., Emerton Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 32 p. 259 fig. Ueoboridae. Dinopis longipalpulus p. 326 Kiwu- Sec, ruandanicus 327 Ruanda, spp. n.. Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zcntral-Afrika Exp. 4. PSECIIRIDAE. Fecenia oblonga sp. n. Solomon Is., Rainbow Sydney Rec. Austr. Museum 10 p. 7 fig. Diotynidae. Amaurobtus australiensis p. 603, exsiccatus p. 604, spp. n., Strand Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 35. Amphigyriodes gen. n. ( Dictynidae ) p. 327, bifoveata sp. n. Ruanda p. 328, Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral- Afrika Exp. 4. Dictyna andesiana sp. n. Eouador, Berland Miss. Am6r. Sud. 10 p. 84 figs. Protadia patula, Pickard-Cam- bridge Dorchester Proc. Dorset Nat. Hist. E. Cl. 33 p. 85 figs. — P. patula, Jackson Nottingham Trans. Nat. Soc. 60 p. 20 figs. ScotolatJiys maculatus New Jersey, Emerton Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 32 p. 257 figs. 27 AracJtn. Systematic. -Araneae. 3031 SlCARIDAE. Scytodes lepro.sula sp. n. Kiwu-See, Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral- Afrika Exp. 4 p. 330. Leptonetidae. Revision, Face Arch. zool. Paris ser. 5 10 p. 479 fig. Leptoneta infuscata subsp. n. iberica p. 540, subsp. n. corberensis p. 542, proserpina var. n. manca p. 547, crypti- cola var. n. simplex p. 649, vittata sp. n. Franco p. 550, figs., Face t.c. Paraleptoneta gen.n. type spinimana, Fage t.c. p. 551. Dy'sderidae. Ariadna pectinella p. 331, S. W. Albert-See, ruwenzorica p. 332, N. Albort-Ed ward-Sce, spp. n., Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral-Afrika Exp. 4. Stalitocliara gen. n. voisin de Dysdera , kabiliana sp. n. Algerie, Simon Arch, zool. Paris 52 p. 363 fig. Prassidae. / Agroeca diver sa sp. n. Dorset, Pickard -Cambridge Dorchester Proc. Dorset Nat. Hist. F. Cl. 34 p. 130 figs. Lampona scutata sp. n. Austral., Strand Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 35 p. 605. Lamponina subg. n. for Lampona scutata, Strand t.c. p. 606. Pseudolygromma simoni sp. n, Ecuador, Berland Miss. Am6r. Sud. 10 p. 85 figs. Xerophaeus ruandanus p. 333 Ruanda, kiwuensis p. 334 Kiwu-See, spp. n., Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral- Afrika Exp. 4. Zora lelifera, Pickard-Cambridge Dorchester Proc. Dorset Nat. Hist. F. Cl. 34 p. 130. Palpimanidae. Palpimanus processiger sp. n. Kiwu- See, Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral- Afrika Exp. 4 p. 335. ZoDARIIDAE. Cydrela biunguis sp. n. S.W. Albert- See, Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral- Afrika Exp. 4 p. 338. Mallinella vittiventris p. 336 Kiwu, notipyga p. 337 Ruwenzori, spp. n., Strand t.c. Storena rastellata sp. n. Austral., Strand Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 35 p. 606. Hersiliidae. Hersilia brevimamillata sp. n. S. W. Albert-Edw.-See, Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral-Afrika Exp. 4 p. 339. Piioloidae. Pholcus velitchkovskyi sp. n. Russia, KulcIzynski Faune de Walouyki Fasc. 10 p. 17 figs. Smeringopus rubrotinctus sp. n. Ruanda, Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral-Afrika Exp. 4 p. 343. Tiieridiidae. Argyrodes meus var. n. poecilior S. W. Albert-See, Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral-Afrika Exp. 4 p. 344. Asagena tristis var. n. ruwenzorica , Strand t.c. p. 348. Dipoena pallida sp. n. Rhode Island p. 213 figs., Emerton Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci. 18. Euryopis bifascigera sp. n. Ituri, Strand Wiss. Ergob. D. Zentral- Afrika Exp. 4 p. 345. Lithyphantes kiwuensis sp. n. N. Kiwu-See, Strand t.c. p. 349. — L. latrodectoides [sp. n.], Spain, Franga- nillo Broteria 11 p. 130. Phoroncidia elleribergeri Gabon p. 75, rubroargentia Madagascar p. 77, figs., spp. n., Berland Bui. Museum Paris 1913. Theridium salvum sp. n. England, Pickard-Cambridge Dorchester Proc. Dorset Nat. Hist. F. Cl. 33 p. 88 figs. — T. maxillare Maine p. 212, cinereum Massachusetts p. 212, spp. n. figs., Emerton Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci. 18. — T. pennsylvanicum sp. n. New York, Emerton Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 32 p. 255 figs. — T. ruwenzori- cola, usitum, p. 346 Ruwenzori, sabin - jonis p. 347 N. Kiwu-See, spp. n., Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral-Afrika Exp. 4. — T. tcpidariorum oviposition, Girault Ent. News 24 p. 213. 28 Arachn. XI. Arachnida. [1913] Ulesanis serrata sp. n. Connecticut p. 213 figs., Emerton Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci. 18. Argiopidae. Acaniharachne 'psyche sp. n. Awakubi, Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral- Afrika, Exp. 4 p. 389. Aethrodiscus gen. n. near Aethrodes, ircinsversalis sp. n. [loc. inc.], Strand t.c. p. 387. Aranea kiwuana p. 373 Kiwu-S., alberti p. 375, edwardiana , carabella, p. 377 Ruwenzori, mbogaensis p. 379 S.W. Albert-S., spp. n., A. cereolella var. n. setaceola p. 373, A. submodesta var. n. Jcarissimbica p. 374, A. haema- tocnemis ff. n. antepicta p. 380, con- strictifascia , recurvata, nigrifoliata, monotonia , lanceolatella , decoratella, indistinctepicta p. 381, Strand t.c. — A. poumotua Poumotu, novae-pomeraniae New Pommern, spp. n. Strand Arch. Natg. 79a p. 117 — Araneus acuminatus ?, Rainbow Sydney llec. Austr. Mus. 10 p. 11 fig. — A. riveti p. 92 bourgeoisi p. 93, bormensis p. 94 figs. spp. n. Ecuador, Berland Miss. Amer. Sud. 10. — A. vallentini p. 37 figs., globiger p. 39 figs., spp. n., Falkland Ids., Hogg London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913. Arconcus littoralis sp. n. Connecticut p. 214 figs., Emerton Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci. 18. Argiope wogeonicola Wogeo, lihirica New Mecklenb., spp. n., Strand Arch. Natg. 79a p. 110. Bathyphantcs duplicaius p. 217, furcatus p. 218, recurvatus p. 218 figs., spp. n., New England, Emerton Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci. 18. Blaviiargus gen. n. voisin do Acartau- chenius, cupidon sp. n. France, Simon Arch. zool. Paris 52 p. 305. Caerostris junior p. 382 Ruwenzori, schubotzi p. 383, insularis p. 384 Kiwu-S., spp. n., Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral-Afrika Exp. 4. Collinsia gen. n. p. 135, notabilis sp. n. Berkshire p. 130 figs., Pickard- Cambridge Dorchester Proc. Dorset Nat. Hist. F. Cl. 34. Cyclosa trituberculala sp. n. Ecuador, Berland Miss. Amer. Sud. 10 p. 91 figs. Cyrtophora admiralia sp. n. Admira- litiits-Ins., Strand Arch. Natg. 79a p. 117. Emenista dentichelis sp. n. Ecuador, Berland Miss. Amer. Sud. 10 p. 87 figs. Entelecara errata sp. n. Cumberland, Pickard -Cambridge Dorchester Proc. Dorset. Nat. Hist. F. Cl. 34 p. 134 figs. Epeira corrugatum habits. Smith Wellington Trans. Proc. N. Zeal. Inst. 45 p. 09. — E. quadrata var. [n]. subviri- dis p. 127, marmorea var. [n.] trapezia . p. 127, triangulata [sp. n.] p. 127, scopletaria var. [n.] jcicobea p. 128, carbonaria var. [n.] julva p. 128, Spain, Franganillo Broteria 11. Floronia annulipes sp. n. Ecuador, Berland Miss. Amer. Sud. 10 p. 88 figs. Oasteracantha mahurica sp. n. New Mecklenb., Strand Aich. Natg. 79a, p. 118. — O. scintillans var. n. concolor , Solomon Ids., Rainbow Sydney Rec. Austr. Museum 10 p. 12. — G. minax var. n. leonhardii Austral., Strand Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 35 p. 009. — G. testudinaria var. n. benina p. 385 Ituri, G. nordviei sp. n. p. 380 S.W. Albert- S., Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral- Afrika Exp. 4. Gonatium crassiventre sp. n. Kasindi, Strand t.c. p. 351. Gongylidiellum incertum sp. n. Scot- land, Pickard-Cambridge Dorchester Proc. Dorset. Nat. Hist. F. Cl. 34 p. 133 figs. Labullula gen. n. ( Argiopidae ), annulipes sp. n. Kiwu-See, Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Central-Afrika Exp. 4 p. 353. Larinia punclipedana sp. n. Kiwu-See, Strand t.o. p. 309. Lephthyphantes labilis Alg6rie p. 370, mitis France p. 371, vcnereus Algerie p. 372 fig., spp. n., SiMofr Arch. zool. Paris 52. — Leptyphantes carrii sp. n. Sherwood Forest, Jackson Notting- ham Trans. Nat. Soc. 60 p. 25 figs. — L. nigrescens sp. n. Lichfield, Pickard- Cambridge Dorchester Proc. Dorset. Nat. Hist. F. Cl. 33 p. 90 figs. — L. insignis sp. n. Dorset, Pickard- Cambridge Dorchester Proc. Dorset Nat. Hist. F. Cl. 34 p. 131 figs. 29 Arachn. Systematic. — Araneae. 3031 Leucauge arbitrariana Bismarck- Arch., lombokiana Lombok, mahurica Neu Mecklenburg, spp. n., Strand Arch. Natg. 79a p. 11.6. — L. ruwenzorensis p. 360, signivcntris with subsp. n. alticola p. 361 Ruvvenzori, lellervo p. 364 Ruanda, annulipedellci p. 365 S.W. Albert-See, obscurella p. 366 Beni, spp. n., L. merucnsis var. n. karagonis p. 363 Ruanda, Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral-Afrika Exp. 4. Linypkia africanibia sp. n. Ruanda, Strand t.c. p. 352. Lophocarenum hartlandianum p. 214, bicar inatum p. 214, sylvaticum p. 215, coriaceum Connecticut p. 215 figs., spp. n. New England, Emerton Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci. 18. — L. littorale sp. n. New York, Emerton Bull. Amor. Mus. Nat. Hist. 32 p. 256 figs. Maro {?) persimilis sp. n. Ireland, Pickard -Cambridge Dorchester Proc. Dorset Nat. Hist. F. Cl. 33 p. 91 figs. Maso britlenii sp. n. Penrith, Jack- son Nottingham Trans. Nat. Soc. 60 p. 27 figs. Meta alticola sp. n. Ecuador, Ber- land Miss. Am6r. Sud. 10 p. 90 figs. Micronela rotunda p. 216, redan- gulata p. 217 figs., spp. n.. New England, Emerton Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci. 18. Nemoscolus laurae mceurs, Berland Arch. zool. Paris 51 N. et R. p. 7 fig. Nesticus nodivaga sp. n., Espagne, Simon Arch. zool. Paris p. 377. Pachygnatha kiwuana p. 355, ruanda p. 356, spp. n., Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral-Afrika Exp. 4. Porrhomma rev. of British spp. p. 34, pallidum p. 38, montanum p. 40 figs, spp. n. Britain, Jackson Nottingham Trans. Nat. Soc. 60. Scotargus gen. n. voisin de Macrargus p. 366, pilosus Espagne sp. n. p. 367 figs., Simon Arch. Zool. Paris 52. Taranucnus affirmatus sp. n. Espagne, Simon t.c. p. 373 fig. Tdragnatha eitapensis, friedcricii spp. n., New Guinea, Strand Arch. Natg. 79a p. 115. — T. mawambina p.356 Ituri, kiumana p. 358, atristernis p. 359 Kiwu-See, spp. n., Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral-Afrika Exp. 4. — T. insulata sp. n. Falkland Ids., Hogg London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 41 figs. — T. riveti sp. n. Ecuador, Berland Miss. Amer. Sud. 10 p. 90 figs. Titanoeca quadriguttata, Pickard - Cambridge Dorchester Proc. Dorset. Nat. Hist. F. Cl. 33 p. 87 figs. Tmeticus multidentatus p. 216, thoraci- cus p. 216, simplex p. 216 figs., spp. n.. New England, Emerton Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci. 18. — T. acuminatus New Jersey p. 256, digitatus New York p. 256 figs., spp. n., Emerton Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 32. Troglohyphantes afer sp. n. Algerie, Simon Arch. zool. Paris 52 p. 374. Tiiomisidae. Diaea tongatabuensis sp. n. Tonga- Ins., Strand Arch. Natg. 79a p. 118. Pdricus griseus sp. n. Ecuador, Berland Miss. Amer. Sud. 10 p. 96 figs. — P. signatus sp. n. Falkland Ids., Hogg London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 46 figs. Synaema papuanellum, seranicum, spp. n.. New Guinea, Strand Arch. Natg. 79a p. 118. — S. scalar e sp. n. Mpororo, Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral-Afrika Exp. 4 p. 396. — Synema globosa var. [n.] clara, Spain, Franga- villo Broteria 11 p. 132. Thanatus schubotzi sp. n. Kiwu-See, Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral- Afrika Exp. 4 p. 397. Thomisops crassiceps sp. n. Ituri, Strand t.c. p. 390. Thomisus kiwuensis p. 391 Kiwu-S., albcrtianus p. 392 Albert-S., litoris p. 394 Kiwu-S., spp. n., Strand t.o. Tmarus peruvianus sp. n. Ecuador, Berland Miss. Amer. Sud. 10 p. 95 figs. Xysticus beni sp. n. Ruwenzori, Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral-Afrika Exp. 4 p. 395. Clubionidae. Agroeca dentigera sp. n. Russia, Kulczynski Faune de Walouyki Faso. 10 p. 26 fig. 30 Araelin. XI. Arachnida. Anyphaena riveti p. 107, perrieri p. 108, masseneti p. 108, dcfonlonguei p. 109 figs., spp. n., Eouador, Berland Miss. Am6r. Bud. 10. Anyphaenoides gen. n. pluridentata sp. n. Ecuador, Berland t.c. p. 109 figs. Brachyanillus gen. n. voisin de Liocranoides p. 377, liocraninus sp. n. Algerie p. 378, Simon Arch. zool. Paris 52. Galoctenus boetonensis sp. n. Celebes, Strand Arch. Natg. 79a p. 120. Castaneira aurala sp. n. Now York, etc., Emerton Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 32 p. 258 figs. Ghiracanthium torricellianum sp. n. Neuguinea, Strand Dresden Abh. zool. Mus. 13 No. 5 p. 15. Clvbiona congentilis sp. n. Russia, Kulczynski Faune de Walouyki Fasc. 10 p. 23 figs. — O. elberli sp. n. Lombok, Strand Arch. Natg. 79a p. 119. — C. jnvenis , Jackson & Beresford Irish Nat. Dublin 22 p. 205 figs. — G. latifrons sp. n. Massachusetts p. 220 figs., Emerton Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci. 18. Corinna brunneipeltula sp. n. Neu- guinea, Strand Dresden Abh. zool. Mus. 13 No. 5 p. 16. — G. nigrina sp. n. Ecuador, Berland Miss. Amer. Sud. 10 p. 99 figs. — G. tahitica Tahiti, proboscidea Ceylon, spp. n., Strand Arch. Natg. 79a p. 120. Gtenus nigrolineatus sp. n. Ecuador, Berland Miss. Amer. Sud. 10 p. 98 figs. Gayenna riveti p. 100, simoni p. 101, andesiana p. 101, figs. spp. n. Ecuador, Berland t.o. Qayenella gen. n. p. 102, riveti sp. n. p. 102 figs. Ecuador. Berland t.c. Heteropoda nova-guineensis p. 10, jacobii p. 11, schlaginhaufeni p. 12, muscicapa p. 13, spp. n., submaculata var. n. torricelliana p. 12, Neuguinea, Strand Dresden Abh. zool. Mus. 13 No. 5. — H. regia breeding habits, Ehriiorn Proc. Hawaiian Ent. Soc. 2 p. 196. I sopeda conspersula , herculeana p. 610, inola cum var. carinatula p. 612, immi- [1913] grans p. 614, spp. n., Austral., Strand Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 35. Micrommata virescens var. [n.] valvu- lata, Spain, Franganillo Broteria 11 p. 131. Olbophtlcalmus lojensis sp. n. Ecuador, Berland Miss. Amer. Sud. 10 p. 104 figs. Olios albertius S. W. Albert-S., ruwenzoricus p. 401, ituricus p. 402, spp. n., Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral-Afrika Exp. 4. — O. bungarensis sp. n. Sumatra, O. lamarcJci var. n. taprobanensis Ceylon, Strand Arch. Natg. 79a p. 119.' — 0. guineibius sp. n. Neuguinoa, Strand Dresden Abh. zool. Mus. 13 No. 5 p. 7. Oxysoma dubium sp. n. Ecuador, Berland Miss. Am6r. Sud. 10 p. 103 figs. Palystes pilipodus sp. n. Kiwu-See, Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral-Afrika Exp. 4 p. 403. Panaretus chelatus sp. n. p. 9 with var. n. vittichelis p. 10, Neuguinea, Strand Dresden Abh. zool. Mus. 13 No. 5. Philisca colulata sp. n. Falkland Ids., Hogg London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 42 figs. Prychia pallidula sp. n. Neuguinea, Strand Dresden Abh. zool. Mus. 13, No. 5 p. 8. Selenops ecuadorensis sp. n. Ecuador, Berland Miss. Am6r. Sud. 10 p. 96 figs. — S. littoricola p. 398 Kiwu-See silvicolella p. 399 Karissimbi, spp. n.# Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral- Afrika Exp. 4. Seramba quadrimunita sp. n. Neu- guinea, Strand Dresden Abh. zool. Mus. 13vNo. 5 p. 14. — S. salomonum sp. n. Salom., Strand Arch. Natg. 79a p.119. Sparassidae, Vaginalsystem, Jarvi Annal. Ac. Sc. Fenn. 4 No. 1 figs. Tomopisthes septentrionalis sp. n. Ecuador, Berland Miss. Amer. Sud. 10 p. 100 figs. Torania panaretiformis sp. n. Suma- tra, Strand Arch. Natg. 79a p. 119. Tychichus genitalis sp. n. Neuguinea, Strand Dresden Abh. zool. Mus. 13 No. 5 p. 9. 31 Arachn. Systematic. — Araneae. 3031 Agelenidae. Agelena annulipedella p. 40C Ituri, jumbo with var. n. kiwuensis p. 407, littoricola p. 410 Kiwu-See, zorica p. 411 Ruwenzori, lingua p. 412 Ruanda, spp. n., Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zen- tral-Afrika Exp. 4. Agalena similis , Bau und Funktion des Bulbus genitalis, Szombathy Allatt. Kozlem. 12 pp. 224-243, 2G2-263, 7 textfig. Argyroneta aquatica Autotomie u. Regeneration, Oppenheim Diss. Mar- burg pp. 1-68 figs. Desis beckeri sp. n. Cape Colony, Hewitt Rec. Albany Mus. 2 p. 476 fig. Emmenomma falklandica sp. n. Falkland Ids., Hogg London Proc. Zool. Soo. 1913 p. 45 figs. Hahnia flaviceps sp. n. New Jersey, Emerton Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 32 p. 257 figs. — II. schuboizi p. 404, macrovulva p. 405, spp. n. Karissimbi, Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral- Afrika Exp. 4. Pisauridae. Dolomedes ( Tarentuloides ) karschi sp. n. Ceylon, Strand Arch. Natg. 79a p. 121. Euprosthenops bayaonianus var. n. pedalus p. 414 Kiwu-See, E. annulipes p. 416, armatus p. 417, spp. n., Albert- See, Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral- Afrika Exp. 4. Hypsithylla celebesiana sp. n. Celebes, Strand Arch. Natg. 79a p. 121. Ocyale mirabilis var. n. orientalis Russia, Kulczynski Faune de Walou- yki Faso. 10 p. 28. — O. mirabilis varr. [n.] albida and fusca, Spain, Franoanillo Broteria 11 p. 120, Pisaura insula p. 418, ducis p. 419, spp. n. Kiwu-See, P. rothiformis var. n. orientalis p. 420 Ruwenzori, Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral-Afrika Exp 4. Thalassius ruwenzoricus p. 420, araneoides p. 423, Ruwenzori, schuboizi W. Albert-See, bukobensis p. 421, spp. n., Strand t.c. — T. mutillatus sp. n. Sumatra, Strand Arch. Natg. 79a p. 121.— T. spenceri fish-eating habits, Chubb Nature London 91 p. 136. Lyoosidae. Evippa douglasi sp. n. Shensi, Hogg Through Shen-kan p. 215 figs. Hippasa foveifera sp. n. Ruanda, Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral- Afrika Exp. 4 p. 424. Lycosa clarki p. 209, ordosa p. 210 figs., spp. n., Shensi, Hogg Through Shen-Kan. — L. postuma, Pickard- Cambridge Dorchester Proc. Dorset Nat. Hist. F. Cl. 33 p. 92. — L. lalle- mandi, andesianat spp. n., Ecuador, Berland Miss. Amer. Sud. 10 p. Ill figs. — L. cinerea [sp. n.] with var. obscura p. 121, radiaia var, [n.] clara p. 121, albonigra [sp. n.], isoscelica [sp. n.], alba [sp. n.] p. 122, alba var. [n.] fulva, trabalis var. [n.] albica , lanceolata [sp. n.] p. 123, brcvivalva [sp. n.] p. 124, Spain, Franoanillo Broteria 11. — L. ruanda p. 457, kara - gonis p. 459, pseudokaragonis p. 461, rugcgcnsis p. 462 Ruanda, scliubotziy houssa p. 466 Ituri, erupticia p. 468 Ruanda, spp. n., L. proximclla var. n. iiuria p. 463, Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral-Afrika Exp. 4. Pardosa atlantica sp. n. New York etc., Emerton Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 32 p. 258 figs. — P. riveti sp. n. Ecuador, Berland Miss. Amer. Sud. 10 p. 112 figs. — P. sliansia p. 211, sowerbyi p. 213, figs., spp. n. Shensi, Hogg Through Shen-Kan. Pirata subniger p. 124, albicomaculata p. 125, spp. n. Spain, Franganillo Broteria 11. Tarentula tanna Neue Hebriden p. 121, lombokensis Lombok p. 122, spp. n., Strand Arch. Natg. 79a.- — T. Iconhardii p. 618, australicola p. 619, tula p. 622, spp. n., T, lada varr. n. protruda p. 620, curticcps p. 621, Austral., Strand Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 35. — T. kirkiana p. 428, kassenjca Albert-See, suahela Ruwenzori p. 429, ituriana p. 442 Ituri, pistia p. 444 Kasindi, ituricola p. 445 Ituri, schuboizi p. 446 Ruanda, berndli p. 447, beniana p. 449, Ruwenzori, karissimbica p. 451 Kar., kiwuana p. 452 Kiwu, adolphi friederici p. 453 Ruwenzori, spp. n. T. pulloides varr. n. irumua p. 426, hippasimorpha p. 427, T. mirabilis var. n. ruwenzorensis p. 441, Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral-Afrika Exp. 4. 32 Amelin. XI. Arachnida. [1913] Trabea heteroculata sp. n. Ruanda, Strand t.c. p. 456. OXYOPIDAE. Oxyopes albertianus p. 419 S.W. Albert-See, ruwenzoricus p. 470, mathias p. 471, Ruwenzori, spp. n., Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral-Afrika Exp. 4. — O. dingo sp. n. Austral., Strand Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 35 p. 623. Peucetia fasciiventris var. n. longi- striga Kiwu-See, Strand Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral-Afrika Exp. 4 p. 469. Sai/jioidak. Cocalodcs armatissimus sp. n. Wogeo, Strand Arch. Natg. 79a p. 122. Dendryphantes flavipedes northeastern U.S., Emerton Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 32 p. 259 fig. Euophrys molesta sp. n. Plymouth, Pickard-Cambridge Dorchester Proc. Dorset. Nat. Hist. E. Cl. 33 p. 93 figs. Evarcha hyllinella sp. n. Lombok, Strand Arch. Natg. 79a p. 122. Lurio crassichelis sp. n. Ecuador, Berland Miss. Amer. Sud. 10 p. 113 figs. Maevia vittata dimorphic males, Painter Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 35 p. 625 figs. Mollica pusilla sp. n. Tahiti, Strand Arch. Natg. 79a p. 123. Myrmarachne hentzi nom. n. for Salticus ephippialus Peck, Emer., Banks Philadelphia Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 65 p. 188. — M. hoffmanni sp. n. Tsingtau, Strand Arch. Natg. 79a p. 168. Opisthoncana gen. n., formidabilis sp. n. Neu Mecklenb., Strand t.c. p. 122. Pellenes longimanus sp. n. New Jersey, Emerton Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 32 p. 258 figs. Pliiale simoni sp. n. Ecuador, Ber- land Miss Amer. Sud. 10 p. 114 figs. Synageles pulcher [sp. n.] Spain, Franganillo Broteria 11 p. 119, SOLIFUGAE. Acanthogylippus subg. n. Gylippi, Birula Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 18 p. 322. Anoplogylippus subg. n. Gylippi , Birula t.c. p. 322. Gylippus Klassifikation, Morphologic pp. 321-334 figs. Beschreibung der Arten pp. 335-398, caucus icus p. 337, subsp. n. kocnigi p. 346, monoccros p. 347, quaestinuculoides p. 352, spini- manus p. 358, judaicus p. 366, rickmersi p. 373, pectinifer p. 383, bergi p. 387, lamelliger p. 390, with figs., Birula t.c. Hcmigylippus subg. n. Gylippi , Birula t.o. p. 323. Karschiinac Synopsis der Gattungen, Birula t.c. pp. 320-321. •\Protosolpuga gen. n. carbonaria sp. n. p. 74 fig., Illinois Carboniferous, Petrunkevitch Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci. 18. Rhagodes caenaeicus sp. n. p. 107, nigriccps var. [n.] obscurior p. 108, Mcsopotamien, Pentuer Wien. Ann. Nat. Hist, llofmus. 27. Solpuga maraisi sp. n. Cape Colony, Hewitt Rec. Albany Mus. 2 p. 479 fig- PSEUDOSCORPIONES. Notes on spp., Ellingsen Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London ser. 8 11 p. 451. — • Oxford, Pickard-Cambridge Dorches- ter Proc. Dorset. Nat. Hist. F. Cl. 34 p. 127. — Abor country, Elli[n]g- sen Rco. Jnd. Mus. Caloutta 8 p. 127. Chelifer nervous system, Hilton J. Ent. Zool. 5 pp. 189-201 ff. 1-4. — C. modiglianii sp. n. Sumatra, Ellingsen Genova Ann. Museo Civ. st. nat. 45 p. 37. Microcreagris birmanica sp. n. Bir- mania, Ellingsen t.c. p. 142. OPILIONES. Island u. d. Faeroer, de Lessert, Ark. Zool. 8 No. 12 p. 32. — Spain, Franganillo Broteria 11 p. 133. Acanthocranaus gen. n. ( Gonylept .) p. 411, calcariger sp. n. Guayana p. 412, Roewer Arch. Natg. 79a 4-5, 33 Araclin. Systematic. — Opiliones. 3031 Acanthpachylus gen. n. fur Gonyleptes aculealus Kirby, Roewbr t.c. p. 50. Acutisoma gen. n. ( Gonylept .) p. 276, longipes sp. n. p. 280 Brasil, Roewer t.c. Ampheres slrialus sp. n. Brasil, Roewer t.c. p. 337, Apygoplus bulbigerus sp. n. Neu Guinea, Roewer ’s Gravenhage Tijd- schr. Ent. 56 p. 163 fig. Assamia aborensis sp. n. Abor country, Roewer Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 8 p. 204. Astrobunus bosnicus sp. n. Bosnien, Roewer Hamburg Abh. natw. Ver. 20 p. 26. Biantes jecinneli sp. n. E. Africa, Roewer Voy. Alluaud et Jeannel Afr. or Arach. 1 p. 15 figs. Bidentolophus gen. n. fur Acantho- lophus bidens Simon 1879, Roewer Hamburg Abh. natw. Ver. 20 p. 82. Bunicranaus gen. n. {Gonylept.) simoni sp. n. Ecuador, Roewer Arch. Natg. 79a 4-5 p. 390. Carsevennia gen. n. {Gonylept.) p. 359, crassipalpis sp. n. Frz. Guyana p. 360, Roewer t.c. Cheops laevipes p. 17, minor p. 19 spp. n. E. Africa, Roewer Voy. Alluaud et Jeannel Afr. or Arach. 1. Cobania gen. n. near Gonyleptes, p. 86, olivacea sp. n. p. 88 Brasil, Roewer Arch. Natg. 79a 4-5. Corralia gen. n. fur Gonyleptes depressa Loman, Roewer t.c. p. 187. Cosmetidae revision, Roewer Arch. Natg. 78a 10 p. 1 figs. Cynorta geayi p. 34, sulphurata p. 36, sigillata p. 37, vcstita p. 38, olbiornata p. 40, calcar -basalis p. 41 figs., spp. n. S. America, Roewer t.o. Cynortdla gen. n. {Cosmetidae) for quadrimaculata etc., Roewer t.c. p. 43. Cynortoides gen. n. ( Cosmetidae ) p. 61, cubana var. n. signata p. 62, haitiensis sp. n. Haiti p. 62 figs., Roewer t.c. Cynorlula gen. n. {Cosmetidae) p. 45, granulata p. 46, koelpelii p. 47, quadri- maculata p. 48, stellata p. 49, striata p. 51 figs., spp. n. S. America, Roewer t.c. Diguetinus gen. n. [near Globipes] p. 271, raptator sp. n. Mexico p. 272, Roewer Hamburg Abh. natw. Ver. 20. Discocyrtus armatissimus p. . 104, crenulatus p. Ill, reetipes p. 114 Brasil, minutus p. 115 Bolivia, afjinis p. 117 Brasil, spp. n., Roewer Arch. Natg. 79a 4-5. Erginulus gen. n. {Cosmetidae) for serratipes etc., Roewer Arch. Natg. 78a 10 p. 78. Erginus variatus p. 68, ohausi p. 70, lojanus p. 71 figs., spp. n. Ecuador etc., Roewer t.c. Ereca maculata sp. n. E. Africa, Roewer Voy. Alluaud et Jeannel Afr. or. Arach. 1 p. 2. Eueranaus gen. n. {Gonylept.) p. 387, retienlatus sp. n. Ecuador p. 388, Roewer Arch. Natg. 79a 4-5. Eucynorta gen. n. {Cosmetidae) p. 54, albipustulata sp. n. Costa Rica p. 56, Roewer Arch. Natg. 78a 10. Eucynortella gen. n. {Cosmetidae) p. 52, spectabilis sp. n. Guayana p. 53 fig., Roewer t.c. Eucynortoides gen. n. {Cosmetidae) maculata sp. n. Mexico, Roewer t.c. p. 64 fig. Eucynortula gen. n. {Cosmetidae) p. 58, metatarsalis sp. n. p. 59, with varr. n. separata and medialis p. 61, Mexico, Roewer t.c. Euerginus gen. n. {Cosmetidae) for subserialis etc., Roewer t.c. p. 84. Eugonyleptes gen. n. f Ur Gonyleptes scaber Kirby, Roewer Arch. Natg. 79a 4-5 p. 219. Eulihitia gen. n. {Cosmetidae) p. 16, maculata Columbia p. 17 fig., annu - lipes Ecuador p. 18 spp. n., Roewer Arch. Natg. 78a 10. Euplatybunus gen. n. near Platy- bunus p. 252, insignitus sp. n. Algier p. 253 figs., Roewer Hamburg Abh. natw. Ver. 20. Eusarcoides gen. n. fur Eusarcus pusillus Soerensen, Roewer Arch. Natg. 79a 4-5 p. 72. Eusidama gen. n. p. 10, minima sp. n. E. Africa p. 11 figs., Roewer Voy. Alluaud et Jeannel Afr. or. Arach. 1. c 17 (n-9242 n) 34 Arachn. XI. Arachnda. [1913] Eutimesius gen. n. ( Gonylept .) simoni sp. n. Brasilia, Roewer Arch Natg. 79a 4-5 p. 453. Fonckia gen. n. fur Gonyleptes pro- cessigera Soerensen, Roewer t.c. p. 175. Oagrella amboinensis var. n. bicornuta p. 3, bipeltata var. n. inquirenda p. 4, Neuguinea, Strand Dresden Abh. zool. Mus. 13 No. 5. — 0. beauforti p. 9 Waigeu, ceramensis with var. bispinosa p. 10 Ceram, spp. n., Roewer Amsterdam Bijdr. Dierk. 19 1913. Gjellerupia gen. n. ( Phalangodinae ) p. 158, neoguinensis sp. n. New Guinea p. 159, Roewer ’s Gravenhage Tijdschr. Ent. 56. Globitarsus gen. n. ( Gonylept .) p. 145, angustus sp. n. Columbia p. 140, Roewer Arch. Natg. 79a 4-5. Gonyleptes cervus sp. n. Brasil, Roewer t.c. p. 238. Gonylcptidae monograph, Roewer Arch. Natg. 79 A 4-5 472 pp. many ligs. Gonyleploides gen. n. fur Ancistrotus acanthoscelis Bertkau, Roewer t.c. p. 253. Guruia obsti p. 175, nigra p. 176 spp. n., O.-Afr., Roewer Hamburg Abh. natw. Ver. 20. Haversia gen. n. fur Gonyleptes defensus Butler, Roewer Arch. Natg. 79 A 4-5 p. 170. Heterocranaus gen. n. fiir Cranaus margaritipalpis Simon, Roewer t.c. p. 418. Heterogonyleptes gen. n. fiir Eusarcus muticus Perty, Roewer t.c. p. 179. Heteromitobates gen. n. fiir Mitobates discolor Soerensen, Roewer t.c. p. 348. IleteropacJiylus gen. n. (Gonylept.) p. 75, spinigcr sp. n. Brasil p. 70, Roewer t.c. Iieterostygnus gen. n. (Gonylept.) p. 445, minutus sp. n. Guayana p. 446, Roewer t.c. Heterovonones gen. n. (Cosmctidae) for incrassatus , Roewer Arch. Natg. 78 A 10 p. 21. Hexabunus gen. n. fiir Gonyleptes armillatus Butler, Roijwe^, Arch. Natg. 79 A 4-5 p. 40, Holocranaus gen. n. (Gonylept.) p. 395, simplex p. 398, longipes p. 400, spp. n. Columbia, Roewer t.c. Holovonones gen/ n. (Cosmctidae) for compressus , Roewer Arch. Natg. 78 A 10 p. 21. Huasampillia gen. n. fiir Gonyleptes terribilis Butler, Roewer Arch. Natg. 79 A 4-5 p. 172. lbalonius cervicornis p. 4, abnormis p. 5, spp. n. Neuguinea, Strand Dresden Abh. zool, Mus. 13 No. 5. — 2. inscriptus, Hirst London Trans. Linn. Soc. Ser. 2 Zool. 16 p. 35 figs. Ilhaia gen. n. (Gonylept.) cuspidata sp. n. Brasil, Roewer Arch. Natg. 79 A 4-5 p. 221. Inezia gen. n. (Gonylept.) p. 392, gigantea sp. n. Ecuador p. 393, Roewer t.c. Jschyropsalis petiginosa sp. n. Es- pagne, Simon Arch. zool. Paris 52 p. 384. Libitioides gen. n. (Cosmetidae) p. 14, scabrissima sp. n. Mexico p. 15, Roewer Arch. Natg. 78 A 10. Liobunum aurum sp. n. Solomon Is., Rainbow Sydney Rec. Austr. Mus. 10 p. 2 fig. Lycomedes calcar sp. n. Chile, Roewer Arch. Natg. 79 A 4-5 p. 132. Macrobunus longipes p. 205, aborensis p. 206, spp. n. Abor country, Roewer Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 8. Megacranaus gen. n. (Gonylept.) p. 350, pygoplus sp. n. Columbia p. 357, Roewer Arch. Natg. 79 A 4-5. Megapachylus gen. n. (Gonylept.) p. 123, grandis sp. n. Brasil p. 124, Roewer t.c. Meridia gen. n. (Gonylept.) p. 385, palpalis sp. n. Venezuela p. 380, Roewer t.c. Metabalta gen. n. (Gonylept.) p. 60, tuberculata p. 61, hostilis p. 63, spp. n., Chile, Roewer t.c. Metacranaus gen. n. (Gonylept.) p. 377, tricalcaris sp. n. Columbia p. 378, Roewer t.c. • Metacynortoides gen. n. (Cosmetidae) for obscura etc., Roewer Arch. Natg. 78 A 10 p. 65. 35 Arachn. Systematic. — Opiliones. 3031 3Ietagonyleptes gen. n. ( Gonyl .) p. 207, grandis p. 210, pectiniger p. 212, hamalus p. 213, calcar p. 215, serralus p. 217, spp. n. Brasil, Roewer Arch. Natg. 79 A 4-5. Metagryne gen. n. ( Cosmetidae ) fer- ruginea sp. n, Paraguay, Roewer Arch. Natg. 78 A 10 p. 114 figs. Metagyndes gen. n. ( Gonyleptidae ) p. 18, calcar p. 23, subsimilis p. 24, intermedia p. 20, spp. n., Chile, Roewer Arch. Natg. 79 A 4-5. Metalibitia gen. n. ( Cosmetidae ) for paraguayensis, Roewer Arch. Natg. 78 A 10 p. 12 figs. 3Ietamitobates gen. n. ( Gonylcpt .) p. 2»7, gcnusulphureus sp. n. Brasil p. 288, Roewer Arch. Natg. 79 A 4-5. Metampheres gen. n. ( Gonylept .), albimarginatus sp. n. Brasil, Roewer t.c. p. 340. Metaphareus punctalus sp. n. Vene- zuela, Roewer t.c. p. 432. Metapucrolia gen. n. fur Pucrolia armMa Soerensen, Roewer t.c. p. 33. Metarhabdopygus gen. n. p. 7, jeanneli sp. n. E. Africa p. 8 figs., Roewer Voy. Alluaud et Jeannel Afr. or. Arach. 1. Metarthrodcs gen. n. {Gonylept.) p. 319, Icucopygus p. 320, bimaculalus p. 322, spcciosus p. 324, mclanacanthus p. 325, nigrigranulalus p. 327, albimaculatus p. 329, spp. n. Brasilia, Roewer Arch. Natg. 79 A 4-5i Metasarcus gen. n. {Gonylept.) p. 304, bolivianus sp. n. p. 305, Roewer t.c. Metasclerosoma gen. n. fur Sclerosoma sardum Thoreli 1876, Roewer Hamburg Abh. natw. Ver. 20 p. 20. 3'lctathyrzolus gen. n. near Thyreotus, aborensis p. 206, kempi p. 207, spp. n. Abor country, Roewer Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 8. Meierginoides gen. n. {Cosmetidae) for inermis , Roewer Arch. Natg. 78 A 10 p. 102. Meterginulus gen. n. {Cosmetidae) p. 110, pectinigerus sp. n. Honduras p. Ill figs., Roewer t.c. Meterginus serralus p. 106, prosopis p. 108 figs., spp. n. Eouador, Roewer t.c. Meteusarcus gen. n. ( Gonylept .), ar- matus sp. n. Brasil, Roewer Arch. Natg. 79 A 4-5 p. 74. Microcranaus gen. n. [Gonylept.) p. 352, pustulatus p. 353 Ecuador, gracilis p. 355 Surinam, spp. n.. Roewer t.c. Micropachylus gen. n. {Gonylept.) p. 147, metatarsalis sp. n. Columbia p. 148, Roewer t.c. Mitopus scaber Bosnien p. 48, mongolicus Mongolei p. 49, spp. n., Roewer. Hamburg Abh. natw. Ver. 20. Nemastoma bacilli ferum subsp. n. simplex p. 385, maarebense sp. n. Algerie p. 385, manicatum sp. n. Espagne p. 386, Simon Arch. zool. Paris 52. Neocranaus gen. n. {Gonylept.) p. 408, albiconspersus sp. n. Columbia p. 409, Roewer Arch. Natg. 79 A 4-5. N eogonyleptes gen, n. fur Gonyleptes docilis Butler, Roewer t.c. p. 199. N eogonyleptoides gen. n. {Gonylept.) p. 203, chilensis sp. n. p. 205, Roewer t.c. Neomitobates gen. n. {Gonylept.) p. 289, gracilipes p. 290, cancellatus p. 291, spp. n. Brasil, Roewer t.c. Neopachyloidcs gen. n. {Gonylept.), spinipes sp. n. Ecuador, Roewer t.o. p. 84. Neopachylus gen. n. [Gonylept.), bellicosus sp. n. Brasil, Roewer t.c. p. 58. Neopucrolia gen. n. {Gonylept.) p. 43, pectinigera sp. n. Argentina p. 44, Roewer t.c. Nothippus neoguinensis sp. n. Neu Guinea, Roewer ’s Gravonhago Tijd- schr. Ent. 56 p. 161. Orguesia gen. n. {Gonylept.), armata sp. n. Brasil, Roewer Arch. Natg. 79 A 4-5 p. 177. Pachylibunns gen. n. {Gonylept.) p. 183, grandis sp. n. Brasil p. 184, Roewer t.c. Pachyloides orientalis p. 93 Uruguay, bellicosus p. 94 Brasil, iheringi p. 97 Argentina spp. n., Roewer t.o. Pachylus paessleri sp. n. Chile, Roewer t.c. p. 38. (n-9242 n) c 17—2 36 Araehn. XI. Arachnida. [1913] Parabalta gen. n. fur Gonyleptes reedii Butler, Roewer t.c. p. 65. Paracranaus gen. n. ( Gonylept .) p. 406, crassipalpis sp. n. Columbia p. 407, Roewer t.c. Paragonyleptes gen. n. fur Gonyleptes bicuspidalus C. L. Koch, Roewer t.c. p. 240. Paragryne gen. n. ( Cosmetidae ) quadri- maculata sp. n. Bahia, Roewer Arch. Natg. 78 A 10 p. 116 fig. Paralibitia gen. n. ( Cosmetidae ) for argentina, Roewer t.c. p. 13. Parampheres gen. n. ( Gomylc.pt .), pectinalus sp. n. Brasil, Roewer Arch. Natg. 79 A 4-5 p. 345. Parapachyloides gen. n. near Gony- leptes p. 80, dentipes sp. n. p. 82 Brasil, Roewer t.c. Parapachylus gen. n. ( Gonylept .) p. 29, bispinijrons sp. n. p. 32 Chile, Roewer t.o. Paraprotus gen. n. ( Cosmetidae ) p. 119, atroluteus sp. n. Columbia p. 120, Roewer Arch. Natg. 78 A 10. Parastygnellus gen. n. (Gonylept.) p. 436, simplex sp. n. Ecuador p. 437, Roewer Arch. Natg. 79 A 4-5. Parazalmoxis gen. n. ^fam. Phalan - godida) p. 12, africana sp. n. E. Africa p. 13 figs., Roewer Voy. Alluaud et Jeannel Afr. or. Arach. 1. Pelitnus aborensis sp. n. Abor country, Roewer Rcc. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 8 p. 207. Phalangiidcie revision, Roewer Ham- burg Abh. natw. Ver. 20 295 pp. figs. Phalangodcs nanus sp. n. Soyohellos, Hirst London Trans. Linn. Soc. Sor. 2 Zool. 16 p. 36 figs. Phareicranaus gen. n. (Gonylept.) p. 401, albigranulatus sp. n. p. 404, Columbia, Roewer Arch. Natg. 79 A 4-5. Poecilaema sigillatum p. 90, guttaium p. 92, atroluteum p. 93, . ypsilon p. 95, curvipes p. 96, sulphuratum p. 98 figs., spp. n. S. America, Roewer Arch. Natg. 78 A 10. Poecilaemula gen. n. (Cosmetidae) for signatum, Roewer t.c. p. 100. Proampheres gen. n. fur Ampheres serratus C. L. Koch, Roewer Arch. Natg. 79 A 4-5 p. 342. Progoniosoma gen. n. (Gonylept.) p. 264, calcar sp. n. p. 272 Brasil, Roewer t.c. Progonyleptes gen. n. fur Gonyleptes borellii Soerensen, Roewer t.c. p. 186. Promitobates gen. n. fur Ancislrotus hexacanthus C. L. Koch, Roewer t.c. p. 285. Propachylus gen. n. (Gonylept.) sin- gularis sp. n. Brasil, Roewer t.c. p. 121. Prostygnus gen. n. (Gonylept.) ves- titus sp. n. Columbia, Roewer t.c. p. 141. Protimesius gen. n. (Gonylept.) gra- cilis sp. n. Cuayana, Roewer t.c. p. 439. f Protopilio gen. n. p. 110, longipes p. 110 fig., depressus p. Ill fig., spp. n. Illinois, Carboniferous, Petrunke- vitch Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci. 18. Protus ornatus sp. n. Ecuador, Roewer Arch. Natg. 78 A 10 p. 118. Pucrolioides gen. n. (Gonylept.) p. 27, argentina sp. n. Argentinien p. 28, Roewer Arch. Natg. 79 A 4-5. Rhampsinitus echinodorsum sp. n. S.-W. Afr., Roewer Hamburg Abh. natw. Ver. 20 p. 163. Rhaucoides gen. n. ( Cosmetidae ), ornatus sp. n. Ecuador, Roewer Arch. Natg. 78 A 10 p. 25 fig. Rhopalocranaus gen. n. (Gonylept.) p. 362, marginatus p. 363 Guyana, atroluteus p. 365, ypsilon p. 366 Columbia, gracilis p. 368 Venezuela, spp. n., Roewer Arch. Natg. 79 A 4-5. Sabanilla gen. n. (Gonylept.) p. 143, ornata sp. n. Venezuela p. 144, Roewer t.c. Sadocus dilatalus p. 249, conspicil- latus p. 25, spp. n. Chile, Roewer t.c. — S. vallentini sp. n. Falkland 37 Araclin. Systematic. — Opjliones — Acari. 3031 Ids., Hogo London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 48 figs. Sarcimacia gen. n. ( Gonylepl .) p. 4G5, aurilimbata sp. n. Guayana p. 466, Roewer Arch. Natg. 79 A 4-5. Spinicranaus gen. n. fur Cranaus diabolicus Simon, Roewer t.c. p. 414. Stenostygnellus gen. n. (Gonyle.pt.), flavolimbatus sp. n. Venezuela, Roewer t.c. p. 165. Stenostygnoides gen. n. (Gonylepl.) p. 158, cosmetitarsus sp. n. Holl. Guyana p. 159, Roewer t.c. Strandibunus gen. n. fur Opilio glacialis C. L. Koch 1848, Roewer Hamburg Abh. natw. Ver. 20 p. 54. Stygnellus gen. n. fur Goniosoma ferruginous Pcrty, Roewer Arch. Natg. 79 A 4-5 p. 434. Stygnicranaus gen. n. (Gonylepl.), abnormis sp. n. Columbia, Roewer t.c. p. 423. Syncranaus gen. n. (Gonylept.) p. 420, cribrum sp. n. Brasil p. 421, Roewer t.c. Triaenomeros gen. n. (Gonijlept.) p. 223, olivaceus sp. n. Chile p. 224, Roewer t.c. Triaenosoma gen. n. (Gonylept.) p. 181 , singularis sp. n. Brasil p. 182, Roewer t.c. Ventrifurca gen. n. (Gonylept.) p. 382, alhipustulata sp. n. Columbia p. 383, Roewer t.c. Ventrivomer gen. n. fur Gonylepies ancyrophorus Butler, Roewer t.c. p. 380. Vononoides gon. n. (Cosm.ctidae) p. 27, unimaculatus sp. n. Ecuador p. 30 fig., Roewer Arch. Natg. 78 A 10. Weyhia gen. n. (Gonylept.) p. 190, armata p. 191, curvicornis p. 193, salebrosa, p. 194, spp. n. Brasil, Roewer Arch. Natg. 79 A 4-5. Zacheus nepalicus sp. n. Nepal, Roewer Hamburg Abh. natw. Ver. 20 p. 210. Zabnoxis armaiipcs sp. n. Neuguinea, Strand Dresden Abh. zool. Mus. 13 No. 5 p. 6. RICINULEI. \H6lotergidae fam. n. p. 81, Petrun- kevitch Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci. 18. f Polyochera glabra sp. n. p. 81 fig., Illinois, Carboniferous, Petrunkevitch Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci. 18. jANTHRACO MARTI, Etc. ‘fAnthracomarlus triangularis sp. n. Nova Scotia, Carboniferous p. 101, fig., Petrunkevitch Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci. 18. f Anthracophrynus gen. n. (Eophryni- dae), tuberculatus sp. n. Carbon, Deutschl., AndrIse Jahresber. ober- rhein. geol. Ver. 3 p. 89 figs. "\Architarbus minor sp. n. p. 128 fig. Illinois, Carboniferous, Petrunke- vitch Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci. 18. \Areomartus gen. n. p. .101, ovatus sp. n. West Virginia, Carboniferous p. 102 fig., Petrunkevitch t.c. f Discolarbus gen. n. deplanatus sp. n. p. 120 fig. Illinois, Carboniferous, Petrunkevitch t.c. ■ \Geratarbus minutus sp. n. p. 119 fig. Illinois, Carboniferous, Petrunke- vitch t.o. \Ilelcrotarbidae fam. n. p. 115, Petrunkevitch t.c. \Ilelerolarbus gen. n. ovatus sp. n. p. 115 fig. Illinois, Carboniferous, Petrunkevitch t.c. \Kustarachne conica sp. n. p. 72 fig. Illinois, Carboniferous, Petrunkevitch t.c. t Mclaiarbus gen. n. p. 121, triangu- laris sp. n. p. 122 fig. Illinois, Car- boniferous, Petrunkevitch t.c. \Trigonomartus gen. n. type Antlira- comartus pustulalus p. 102, Petrunke- vitch t.c. | Trigonotarbus scliuclierti p. 106 fig., carbonarius p. 107 fig., spp. n. Illinois, Carboniferous, Petrunkevitch t.c. ACARI. Structure, bionomies etc. of medi- cally important spp., Patton and Cragg Textbook Med. Entom. pp. 565- 38 Arachn. XI. Arachnida. [1913] 697 figs. — Figures of many recently described spp., Berlese Redia Firenze 9 pp. 77-111. — Spain, Franganillo Broteria 11 p. 132. — Sardinien, Krausse Arch. Natg. 79 A p. 39. — Ohio, Brain Ohio Nat. 13 p. 131. — Leishmaniose am^ricaine, Migone Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 pp. 210-218 fig. — Die an Insekten lebenden Milben, Speiser Ent. Jahrb. Leipzig 22 pp. 154-161. Heterotracheala subord. n. p. Ill, Ewing Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 32. OltlBATIDAE, ETC. Allozctcs subg. n, cx Ccratozetcs, Berlese lied i a Firenze 9 p. 88. Aments seychellensis sp. n. Seychelles, Warburton London Trans. Linn. Soc. Ser. 2 Zool. 16 p. 355 fig. Angelia pyriformis sp. n. Samarang (Java), Berlese Redia Firenze 9 p. 99 fig. Carabodes floridus Columbia, affinis Firenze, humeratus Samarang (Java) spp. n., marginatus var. n. pontiger p. 94, coriaceus var. n. reticulaius p. 95, Berlese t.o. Ceratozetes ( Allozetes ) pusillus sp. n. Jaba, Berlese t.c. p. 88 fig. Damaeus globifer sp. n. Minnesota p. 120 figs., Ewing Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 32. — D. retiarius p. 355, complanatus p. 356 figs. spp. n. Seychelles, Warburton London Trans. Linn. Soc. Ser. 2 Zool. 16. Damoeolus pistillifer [? sp. n.] Java, Berlese Redia Firenze 9 p. 91 fig. Damoeosoma arcuale p. 89, multi- sulcatum p. 90 figs. spp. n. Java, Ber- lese t.c. Eremacozetes gen. n. tuberculatus sp. n. Java, Berlese t.c. p. 92 fig. Eremaeus modeslus p. 504 fig., Quayle Agric. Exp. Sta. California Bull. No. 234. Eremella gen. n. vestita sp. n. Sama- rang (Java) p. 96, induta sp. n. Java p. 97 figs., Berlese Redia Firenze 9. Eremobelba capitata sp. n. Samarang (Java), Berlese t.c. p. 95 fig. Eremulus avenifer sp. n. Java, Berlese t.c. p. 96 fig. Heminothrus subg. n. ex Nothrus, paolianus sp. n. Sondrio (Italia), Berlese t.c. p. 98 fig. Hermannia nasata sp. n, Seychelles, Warburton London Trans. Linn. Soc. Ser. 2 Zool. 16 p. 356 fig. Iieterobelba gen. n. galerulata sp. n. Java, Berlese Redia Firenze 9 p. 97 fig* Hoploderma licnophorum Columbia, vitrinum Java, p. 102, pavidum Tiarno (Italia), vestitum Java, p. 103, spp. n., Berlese t.c. figs. Jugatala gen. n. p. 130, tuberosa sp. n. p. 131 Oregon, Ewing J. Ent. Zool. 5. Liacurus piriformis sp. n. Seychelles, Warburton London Trans. Linn. Soc. Ser. 2 Zool. 16 p. 353 figs. Lucoppia boletorum sp. n. Minnesota p. 120 fig., Ewing Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 32. Malacoangclia gen. n. remigera sp. n. Samarang (Java), Berlese Redia Firenze 9 p. 101 fig. Masthermannia gen. n. sp. typ. Angelia mammillaris Berl., Berlese t.c. p. 100. Mesoplophora vantotrema, discreta , spp. n. Samarang (Java), Berlese t.c. p. 101 figs. Micreremaeus subnitidus sp. n. Sama- rang (Java), Berlese t.c. p. 97 fig. Microzetes gen. n. p. 88, ornatissi - mus sp. n. Samarang (Java) p. 89 fig., Berlese t.c. Nanhermannia gen. n. elongatula sp. n. Trentino, coronata sp. n. Lake City (Florida), Berlese t.c. p. 100 figs. Neoleodes rugosus p. 356, striatus » femoralis p. 357 figs., spp. n. Seychelles’ Warburton London Trans. Linn. Soc. Ser. 2 Zool. 16. Notaspis clavipectinata var. n. calva p. 354, impolita , reticulata, lamelli- cornis, flagellata, p. 354, simplex , acutipes, frontata, p. 355 figs., spp. n. Seychelles, Warburton t.c. — N. pyri- stigma var n. fusca Wisconsin p. 120, Ewing Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 32. 39 Arachn. Systematic. — Gamasidae. 3031 Nothrus seychellensis sp. n. lectorum var. n. longipes p. 357, prismaticus sp. n., scotti sp. n. p. 358 figs., Sey- chelles, Warburton London Trans. Linn. Soc. Ser. 2 Zool. 16. — vide etiam Heminothrus. Odontocepheus subg. n. ex Cara - bodes , sp. typ. Tegeocranus elongatus Mich., Berlese Redia Firenze 9 p. 95. Ommatocepheus gen. n. pulcherri- mus sp. n. Cansiglio (Italia), Berlese t.c. p. 98 fig. Oppia latior sp. n. Samarang (Java), Berlese t.c. p. 89 fig. Oribata brevis , elongata , mammillata, longissima , truncata, p. 352, seychel- lensis, lata , p. 353 figs., spp. n. Sey- chelles, notes on other spp., War- burton London Trans. Linn. Soc. Ser. 2 Zool. 10. — 0. salicis p. 117, corticis p. 117, Michigan, minncso- lensis p. 118, bolclorum p. 119, Minne- sota, juniperi Wisconsin p. 118 figs., spp. n., Ewing Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 32. Oribatella achipteroides sp. n. Minne- sota p. 119 fig., Ewing t.c. Oribaiula navicula sp. n. Java, Ber- lese Redia Firenze 9 p. 89 fig. Otocepheus damoeoides sp. n. Sama- rang (Java), Berlese t.c. p. 93 fig. Pelops minnesotensis sp. n. New York, Minnesota p. 116 fig., Ewing Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 32. Phthiracarus maximus f.p. n. p. 135 fig. Oregon, Ewing J. Ent. Zool. 5. — P. punctulatus Cansiglio (Italia), reti- culatus Tiarno (Italia), spp. n., Berlese Redia Firenze 9 p. 102 figs. Phyllotegeus gen. n. sp. typ. Leio- soma palmicinctum Mich., Berlese t.c. p. 92. Plateremaeus rotundatus sp. n. Sama- rang (Java), Berlese t.c. p. 96 fig. Platynothrus gen. n. ex Nothrus, sp. typ. Nothrus palliatus K., Berlese t.c. p. 99. Pterochthonius subg. n. ex Cosmoch- thonius , sp. typ. C. angelus Berl., Berlese t.c. p. 104. Sphaerozetes prudens sp. n. Firenze Berlese t.c. p. 88 fig. Suctobelba cornigera var. n. spicu- ligera, Berlese t.c. p. 90 fig. Tectocepheus alalus sp. n. Sondrio, Italia, Berlese t.c. p. 93 fig. T egeogranellus [? err. for Tegeo- cranellus which occurs on same page] gen. n. sp. typ. Tegeocranus laevis Berl., Berlese t.c. p. 93. Tegeozetes gen. nM tunicatus sp. n. Samarang (Java), Berlese t.c. p. 91 fig- Tenuiala gen. n. p. 133, nuda sp. n. p. 134 fig. Oregon, Ewing J. Ent. Zool. 5. Tritegeus gen. n. sp. typ. Cepheus biphidratus Nic., Berlese Redia Firenze 9 p. 92. Uronothrus subg. n. ex Nothrus, sp. typ. Nothrus segnis (Herm.), Berlese t.c. p. 98. Xenillus paolii sp. n. Holland, Oudemans ’s Gravonhago Bor. Nod. Ent. Vor. 3 p. 375. Gamasidae. • Cryptostoma tarsale Rob. Dear., syn. Uropoda vegetens de Geer, OudemanS ’s Gravenhage Tijdschr. Ent. 56 p. 1. j Dermanyssus ( Liponyssoides ) muris India, Egypt p. 120 figs., aegyptius Egypt P- 122, spp. n. on Rodents, Hirst Bull. Ent. Research 4. Echinoseius ( Iphidinychus ) mani- catus sp. n. Columbia, Berlese Redia Firenze 9 p. 84 fig. Eugamasus magnus Kram. var. trd- gdrdhi nom. n. for var. cavernicola Tragardh, Oudemans ’s Gravenhage Ber. Ned. Ent. \^er. 3 p. 373. Eviphis convergens sp. n. Samarang (Java), Berlese Redia Firenzo 9 p. 84, fig. Gamasiphis gamasellus p. 80, pilo- sellus p. 81, spp. n., Samarang (Java) figs., Berlese t.c, Gamasus bifurcus sp. n. Minnesota p. 114 fig., EwitfG Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 32. — G. ignotus sp. n. Lincolnshire, George Naturalist Lon- don 1913 p. 139 figs. Holothyrus niger, gardineri sp. n. Seychelles, Warburton London Trans. Linn. Soc. Ser. 2 Zool. 16 p. 359 figs. 40 Arachn. XL Arachnida. [1913] Iphidinychus subg. n. ex Epicroseius ( q.v .), Berlese Redia Firenze 9 p. 84. Laelaps echidninus p. 123 figs., agilis p. 124, Hirst Bull. Ent. Research 4. Leiognathus bacoii sp. n. Egypt, on rats. Hirst t.c. p. 122. Liponyssoides subg. n. of Dcrmanyssus (q.v.), Hirst t.c. p. 120. Liponyssus isdbellinus sp. n. Nieder- lande, Oudemans ’s Gravenhage Ber. Ned. Ent. Ver. 3 p. 384. Macrocodes hypochthonius sp. n. Holland, Oudemans ’s Gravenhage Ber. Ned. Ent. Ver. 4 p. C. — M. muscae sp. n. U.S. on Musca domestica p. 454 figs., Ewing Ent. News 24. — M. tridentijer sp. n. Minnesota p. 114 fig., Ewing Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 32. Ololaelaps formidabilis sp. n. Sama- rang (Java), Berlese Redia Firenze 9 p. 82 fig. Parasiius talparum sp. n. Holland, Oudemans ’s Gravenhage Ber. Mc.d. Ent. Ver. 3 p. 333. — P. falcomontanus sp. n. Holland, Oudemans t.c. p. 372. Podocinum guthriei sp. n. Minnesota p. 115 fig., Ewing Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 32. — P. mediocre, minus, misellum, spp. n., Java, Berlese Redia Firenze 9 p. 83 figs. Seius orchestoideae sp. n. p. 177 fig. California, Hall Rep. Laguna Mar. Lab. 1. Trachyuropoda tuber culata sp. n. Samarang (Java), Berlese Redia Firenze 9 p. 85 fig. Urobovella villosella ’sp. n. Samarang (Java), Berlese t.c. p. 86 fig. — U. ( Urociclella ) parvula sp. n. Java, Berlese t.c. p. 86 fig. Urociclella subg. n. ex Urobovella (q.v.), Berlese t.c. p. 86. Urodinychus cylindricus sp. n. Sama- rang (Java), Berlese t.c. p. 85 fig. Uropoda dampfi sp. n. Deutschland, Oudemans ’s Gravenhage Ber. Ned. Ent. Ver. 3 p. 374. Uroseius degeneratus sp. n. Germany, Oudemans ’s Gravenhage Ber. Ned. Ent. Ver. 4 p. 37. — U. tumidus sp. n. Minnesota p. 115 fig., Ewing Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 32. 1XODIDAE AND ArGASIDAE. Island, Neumann Ark. Zool. 8 No. 12 p. 33. — United States, Hunter & Bishopp Yearbook U. S. Dept. Agric. 1910 pp. 219-230 pis. xv-xvi. — Antarctic, Neumann 2e. expedition antarctique fran9aise (1908-1910) Paris p. 198. Biology, Nuttall Parasitol 6 p. 68. — Parthenogenesis and variation, Nut- tall Cambridge Proc. Phil. Soc. 17 p. 240. — Malefizi delle zecche, Franca- viglia Catania Atti Acc. Gioenia ser. 5 6 Mem. 6 (7 pp).' — Spotted fever, Maver J. Infect. Dis. Chicago 8 pp. 322-326. Amblyomma brimonti sp. n. Guyane, Neumann Paris Bui. soc. zool. 38 p. 150 figs. — A. conspicuum sp. n. Brazil, Aragao Rio de Janeiro Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz 5 p. 265 figs. — A. variegatum and splendidum colouration, Nuttall Parisitol. 6 p. 49 pi. vii. Argas persicus anatomy, Robinson & Davidson, Parasitol. 6 pp. 20 and 217 figs. — A. persicus Turkestan, Don- Gebiet (Russ.), Tartakovskij Trd. bakt. labor. 3 No. 6 pp. 1-3. — A. persicus Verbr. in Sudrussland und Tiirkei, Uebertragung der Spirochaetose, Tartakovskij Trd. bakt. labor. 2 No. 13 pp. 1-9. — A. transgariepinus in Italia, Berlese Redia Firenze 9 p. 118. Dermacentor reticulatus Gouv. Witebok, Birula Rev. russ. ent. 13 pp. 422-423. — D. variabilis life-history, Hadwen Parasitol. 5 p. 234. — D. venus- tus causing tick paralysis, Hadwen Parasitol. 6 p. 283 figs. — D. venustus habits, Cooley J. Econ. Ent. 6 pp. 93- 95.- — D. venustus tick-paralysis, Had- wen & Nuttall Parasitol. 6 p. 298. — D. venustus life history, habits, Bisnorp & King J. Econ. Ent. 6 pp. 200-211. — D. spp. spotted fever, Maver J. Infect. Dis. Chicago 8 pp. 327-329. — D. spp. spotted fever, Moore J. Infect. Dis. Chicago 8 pp. 339-347. — D. spp. biology, Bishopp & Wood Parasitol. 6 p. 153. Haemaphysalis aborensis Abor country p. 122, howletti Rawalpindi p. 123, aciculijer Uganda p. 125, hinneari Kanara p. 127, spp. n., cor- nigera var. n. anomala Chota Nagpur, 41 Arachn. Systematic. — Trombidiidae, Etc. 3031 inermis var. n. aponommoides Calcutta, p. 128, Warburton Parasitol. 6. — //. formosensis sp. n. Formosa, Neumann Suppl. ent. Berlin 2 p. 135. Ixodes alluaudi sp. n. E. Africa, Neumann Voy. Alluaud et Jeannel Afr. or. Arach. II p. 26 figs. — I. lcempi N.W. India p. 131 fig. 1, daveyi Uganda p. 133 fig. 2, oldi Sierra Leone p. 135 fig. 3, ricinoides China p. 136 fig. 4, spp. n., Nuttall Parasitol. 6. — I. tenuirostris on rat, Nuttall, Strick- land & Merriman Parasitol. 6 p. 16. Margaropus annulatus life history, Graybill & Lewallen Agric. Exp. Sta. Bull. No. 171 pp. 75-110 figs.— M. annulatus australis Florida p. 366, Bishopp Ent. News 24. Ornithodorus moubata dans Mada- gascar, Lamoureux Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 6 pp. 147-149. Pterygodes subg. n. of Rhipicephalus , fulvus sp. n. Tunisie, Neumann Paris Bui. soc. zool. 38 p. 149 figs. Rhipicephalus appendiculatus varia- tion, Nuttall Parasitol. 6 p. 195 figs. — R. bursa parthenogenesis, Nuttall t.c. p. 139. — R. jeanneli sp. n. E. Africa, Neumann1 Voy. Alluaud et Jeannel Afr. or. Arach. II p. 31 figs. — ■ R. pulchellus variability and distrib., Cunliffe Parasitol. 6 p. 204 figs. — R. sanguineus neH’orecchio umano, Francaviglia Catania Boll. Acc. Gioenia 28 p. 11. — R. sanguineus Florida p. 368, Bishopp Ent. News 24. — See also Pterygodes. Trombidiidae, Etc. Notes on gg. and spp., Oudemans ’s Gravenhage Ber. Ned. Ent. Ver. 3 p. 333. — Island u. d. Faeroer, Tra- gardh Ark. Zool. 8 No. 12 p. 33-34. — Trombidiases, Galli- Valerio Cen- tralbl. Bakt. Abt. 1 56 Referate pp. 129-145. Achorolophus sigthori sp. n. Holland, Oudemans ’s Gravenhage Ber. Ned. Ent. Ver. 4 p. 17. Bimichaelia grandis sp. n. Samarang (Java), Berlese Redia Firenze 9 p. 78 fig. Bryobia glacialis sp. n. Sondrio, Italia, Berlese t.c. p. 78 fig. — B. pratensis p. 501 fig., Quayle Agric. Exp. Sta. California Bull. No. 234. Caligonus terminalis p. 499 fig., Quayle t.c.* Calyptostoma hardii, Pickard-Cam- b ridge Dorchester Proc. Dorset. Nat. Hist. F. Cl. 34 p. 127 figs. Ceratoacarus gen. n. p. 127, pad ficus sp. n. p. 128 fig. Oregon, Ewing J. Ent. Zool. 5. Cheletogenes quadrisetatus sp. n. In* sula Jaba, Berlese Redia Firenze 9 p. 79 fig. Cheyletia ( Eucheyla ) loricata sp. n. Sicilia, Berlese t.c. p. 80 fig. Disparipes talpae p. 9, subterraneus p. 10, spp. n., Holland, Oudemans ’s Gravenhage Ber. Ned. Ent. Ver. 4. Eucheyla subg. n. ex Cheyletia ( q.v .), Berlese Redia Firenze 9 p. 79. Eutarsopolipus subg. n. ex Tarso- polipus, typus T. lagenaeformis Berlese, Berlese t.c. p. 87. Hybalicus gen. n., flabelliger sp. n. Insula Jaba, Berlese t.c. p. 78 fig. Michaelia pallida sp. n. p. 125 fig. Oregon, Ewing J. Ent. Zool. 5. Microtrombidium albofascialuin varr. n. interruptum p. 36, paudsignatum p. 38, Sardinia, figs., Krausse Arch. Natg. 79 A. — M. guineense sp. n. Guinee fran9aise, Bruyant et Joyeux Paris Bui. Soc. path. exot. 6 p. 202 fig. Ottonia sheppardi sp. n. Lincoln- shire, George Naturalist London 1913 p. 287 figs. Paratetranychus gen. n. fiir Tetra- nychus ununguis Jakobi 1905, P. pilosus C. and F. var. n. alboguttatus , Deutschl., Zacher Berlin Mitt. biol. Aust. H. 14 p. 39. Rhagidia sp., George Naturalist London 1913 p. 196 figs. Rhyncholophus arenicola sp. n. p. 185 fig. California, Hall Rep. Laguna Mar. Lab. 1. 42 Araelin. XI. Arachnida. [1913] Ritteria nemorum, George Naturalist London 1913 p. 109 figs. Tarsocheylus atomarius sp. n. Firenze, Berlese Bedia Firenze 9 p. 79 fig. Tarsonema waitei [? sp. n.] N. America, Banks in Quaintance U. S. Dept. Agric. Bur. Ent. Bull. No. 97 (Pt. 0) p. 103 figs. — Tarsonemus ap- proximates p. 503 fig., Quayle Agric. Exp. Sta. California Bull. No. 234. Tenuipalpus californicus p. 497 fig., Quayle t.c. Tetranychoides californicus p. 498 fig., Quayle t.c. Tetranychus bimaculalus on hops, Parker Washington U. S. Dept. Agric. Bur. Ent. Bull. No. 117 41 pp. figs. — T. ludeni, schizopus, spp. n., Deutschl., Zaciier Berlin Mitt. Biol. Anst. H. 14p. 40.- — T. mytilaspidisp. 487, sexmaculatus p. 249, bimaculalus p. SCO figs., Quayle Agric. Exp. Sta. Cali- fornia Bull. No. 234 — T. weldoni Colorado p. 457, borealis p. 457, flams p. 458, Oregon, spp. n., Ewing Ann. Ent. Soc. Amer. 6. Trombicula splendens sp. n. Wisconsin p. 113 fig., Ewing Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 32. Trombidium holosericeum and allied spp., Bruyant Arch, parasit. Paris 15 p. 596 fig. — T. mushami sp. n. Yorkshire, George Naturalist London 1913 p. 383 fig. — T. trigonum dev. of larva, Bruyant Paris C. It. Soc. Biol. 74 p. 509. — T. Wolfli sp. n. Sardinia, Krausse Arch. Natg. 78 A 12 p. 131 figs. Hydhacunidae. Sweden, Lundblad Entomol. Tidskr. 34 pp. 35-45. — Kamerun, Viets Arch. Hydrobiol. 9 pp. 1-52 Taf. Eiablage, Larven, Phenologie, Ver- breitung etc., Musselius Varsava Prot. Obsc. jest. 24 1-3 pp. 255-282 figs. 1-8. — Phylogenie, Oudemans ’s Gravenhage Tijdschr. Ent. 56 p. lxii. — Fortschritte der Kenntnis, Viets Arch. Hydrobiol. 8 p. 589. — O. F. Miillers erstes Verzeichnis von Wassermilben, Viets Bremen Abh. natw. Ver. 21 p. 434. Acercus longitarsus sp. n. Devonshire, Soar London J. Quelc. Microsc. Cl. 12 p. 140 figs. Albia stationis, Viets Bremen Abh. natw. Ver. 21 p. 390 fig. Arrhenurus berolinensis, Viets Arch. Hydrobiol. 8 p. 409 fig. — A. freemani , Williamson Scot. Nat. Edinburgh 1913 p. 65 figs. — A. giganteus sp. n. [patria inc.], Viets Bremen Abh. natw. ver. 21 p. 410 figs. — A. kjerrmani, Lundblad Zool. Anz. 41 p. 421 figs. — A. nobilis , Lundblad Zool. Anz. 42 p. 159. — A. Scourfieldi sp. n. Cornwall, Soar London J. Quek. Microsc. Cl. 12 p. 139 figs. Atractides acutiscutatus p. 17, serrati- palpis p. 19, spp. n. Kamerun, figs., Viets Arch. Hydrobiol. 9. Aturus intermedins p. 404, natan- gensis p. 405, figs., Viets Arch. Hy- drobiol. 8. Bandakia gen. n. p. 40, concreta sp. n. Norwegen p. 41 figs., Thor Zool. Anz. 43. Diplodontus perreptitns sp. n. Kame- run, Viets Arch. Hydrobiol 9 p. 14 figs. Dramrnenia gen. n. p. 42, elongata p. 43, crassipalpis p. 46, spp. n. Nor- wegen, figs., Thor Zool. Anz. 43. Feltria kulczynskii , Viets Bremen Abh. natw. Ver. 21 p. 333 figs. Forelia gibberipes, Viets Arch. Hy- drobiol. 8 p. 403 fig. Onaphiscus ( Gnaphosus ) ekmani sp. n. Schweden, Thor Zool. Anz. 41 p. 166 figs. Hcxalebcrtia inflexa sp. n. Galizien, Thor Zool. Anz. 42 p. 189 figs. ■Hydrarachna bisignifera sp. n. O.- Afr., Viets Bremen Abh. natw. Ver. 21 p. 408 figs. — H. processifera p. 59 figs., levis nom. n. for levigata Soar p. 62 fig., Williamson Scot. Nat. Edinburgh 1913. — Hydrachna Schnei - deri Larve, Musselius Varsava Prot. Obsc. jest. 24 1-3 p. 263 figs. Ilygrobates albinus var. n. suecica Schweden, Thor Zool. Anz. 41 p. 164 figs. — H. williamsoni sp. n. Kamerun, Viets Arch. Hydrobiol. 9 p. 22 figs. Lebertia ( Neolebertia ) gladiator sp. n. Schweden, Tiior Zool. Anz. 41 p. 170 figs. Mamersa waiter i sp. n. Kamerun, Viets Arch. Hydrobiol. 9 p. 10 figs. 43 Arachn. Systematic. — Eriophyidae. 3031 Megapus tuberipalpis sp. n. Kamerun, Viets t.c. p. 26 figs. Mundamella gen. n. p. 401, germanica sp. n. Deutschl. p. 402 figs., Viets Bremen Abh. natw. Ver. 21. Neumannia thori p. 44, fissa p. 46, megalopsis p. 48, incerta p. 61, nudipes p. 52, spp. n., N. paucipora v. n. reticulata p. 43, figs., Kamerun, Viets Arch. Hydrobiol. 9. Oxus maglioi sp. n. Kamerun, Viets t.c. p. 29 figs. Piersigia intermedia , Viets Bremen Abh. natw. Ver. 21 p. 389 figs. — P. limnophila , Viets Arch. Hydrobiol. 8 p. 388 fig. Pontacarus californicus sp. n. p. 185 fig. California, Hall Rep. Laguna Mar. Lab. 1. Pontarachna cruciata sp. n. p. 183 fig. California, Hall t.o. Protzia eximia , Viets Arch. Hydro- biol. 8 p. 386 fig. Pseudoliydryphantes parvulus, Viets Bremen Abh. natw. Ver. 21 p. 392 figs. Pseudolebertia schechtelii p. 181, JcoeniJcei p. 186 spp. n. Galizien, figs., Thor Zool. Anz. 42. Thyas dentata Larve, Ltjndblad Entomol. Tidskr. 34 pp. 46-50 figs. — • T. dentata lobata, p. 393, setipes p. 395 figs., Viets Arch. Hydrobiol. 8. — T. pennata sp. n. Kamerun, Viets Bremen Abh. natw. Ver. 21 p. 407 fig. Thyopsis cancellata, Viets t.c. p. 394 figs. Unionicola koenikei p. 33, cyclo- phora p. 36, fimbriata p. 39 , spp. n. Kamerun, figs., Viets Arch. Hydro- biol. 9. Halaoaridae. Copidognathus californicus p. 182, curtus p. 183 figs., spp. n. California, Hall Rep. Laguna Mar. Lab. 1. Bdelltdae. Bdella litloralis Island, Traoardh Ark. Zool. 8 No. 12 p. 34. — B. magna sp. n. p. 123 fig. Oregon, Ewing J. Ent. Zool. 5. — B. muscorum var. n. minnesolensis Minnesota p. 113, tesscl- lata sp. n. p. 11.2 figs., robustir osiris p. 112 fig. Wisconsin, Ewing Bull. Amcr. Mus. Nat. Hist. 32. Biscirus gen. et subg. n. near Scirus , Thor Zool. Anz. 42 p. 29. Odontoscirus subg. n. zu Biscirus , Tiior t.o. p. 29. Scirus lands sp. n. Wisconsin p. 1 13 fig., Ewin’g Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 32. Sarcoptidae. Congo, Vanderijst Rev. Zool. Afri caine Bruxelles 2 p. 168. Analges Di- und Trimorphismus d. Mannchen, Ehrmann Helsingfors Acta Soc. Fauna et FI. Fenn. 37 No. 9 pp. 1-11 figs. Cystodites nudus als Krankheitser- reger, Svencickij Rev. v6t6r. 15 pp. 955-957. Ptcronyssus bifurcaius sp. n. p. 180 figs. California, Hall Rep. Laguna Mar. Lab. 1. Tyroglyphidae. Glycyphagus divided into groups, Oudemans ’s Gravenhage Ber. Ned. Ent. Ver. 3 p. 328. Histiostoma horridum sp. n. Java, Berlese Redia Firenze 9 p. 104 fig. Scaloglyphus gen. n., polytrematus sp. n. Firenze, Berlese t.c. p. 104 fig. Trichotarsus osmiae biologie, Popo- vich-Baznosanu Arch. zool. Paris 52 Notes et Revue p. 33 fig. Tyroglyphus americanus p. 502 fig., Quayle Agric. Exp. Sta. California Bull. No. 234. — T. farinae an Getrei- dekornern, Porc5inskij Trd. b. entom. ucen. Kom. Gl. Upr. Zenil. St. Peter- burg 10 5 pp. 1-84. Eriophyidae. Provence, Cotte Paris Bui. soo. zool. 38 p. 44. Anthocoptes transitionalis sp. n. N. Amer., Hodgkiss J. * Econ. Ent. 6 p. 420. Eriophycs confnsus , elongalus , tnacu- lalus , major , modestus , p. 421, negundi, ornatus , parallelus, regulus, p. 422, 44 Aradm. XI. Arachnida. spp. n. N. Amer., Hodgkiss t.c. — E. oleivorus p. 494 figs., Quayle Agric. Exp. Sta. California Bull, No. 234. — E. ribis, Zimmermann Giis- trow Arch. Ver. Natg. 67 1913 p. 130 figs. Oxypleurites dentaius p. 422, denti- lobis p. 423, spp. n. N. Amer., Hodg- kiss J. Econ. Ent. 6. Phyllocoptes brevisetosus, constrictus magnificus , minutissimus, p. 423, quin- quilobus, splendidus, trilobis , variabilis, p. 424, spp. n. N. Amer., Hodgkiss t.c. TARDIGRADA. Echiniscus crassispinosus p. 138 figs., africanus p. 141 figs., duboisii p. 142 [1913] figs., Murray London J. R. Microsc. Soc. 1913. Macrobiutus hufclandioides, crctssidens, allani sp. n., p. 139, richtersn p. 142, Africa, Murray t.c. PENTASTOMIDA. S. America, Gomes de Faria u. Trevassos Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz. 5 p. 123 fig. Structure and bionomics, Patton & Cragg Textbook Med. Entom. pp. 698- 704 figs. Linguatula rliinaria in Ungarn, Ratz Zs. Ticrmed. Jena 17 pp. 400-411. 45 Araclm. Myriopoda — Titles. 3400 MYRIOPODA CONTENTS (see p. 8) I— TITLES. Attems, Carl Graf. Myriopodcn. [In : Wiss. Ergebnisse d. D. Zentral- Afrika Exp. 1907-8, Bd 4, Lfg 10.] Leip- zig (Klinkhardt Biermann) 1912 (297- 324) 2 Taf. 35 text-figs. 1 Bagnall, Richard S. On the Classifica- tion of the Order Symphyla. London J. Linn. Soc. Zool. 32 1913 (195-199). 2 Bagnall, Richard S. Lithobius duboscqui, Brolemann, a Centipede new to the British fauna. Zoologist London 17 1913 (292-293). 3 Bagnall, Richard S. The Scottish Symphyla. Scot. Nat. Edinburgh 1913 1913 (182-185). 4 Bagnall, Richard S. Notes towards a knowledge of the Clyde Myriapoda. Glasgow Nat. 5 pt. 3 1913 (89-92). 5 Bigler, Walter. Dio Diplopoden von Basel und Umgebung. Rev. Suisse Zool. Gen6vo 21 1913 (075-793) Taf. xvii-xix. 6 Brolemann, W. Notules myria- podologiques. Paris Bui. soc. ent. 1913 (51-55) 4 text-fig. 7 Brolemann, H. W. Glomerides (Myriapodes) (Ire sdric) ( Biospeologica , xxxi). Arch. zool. Paris 52 1913 (387- 445) pis. xv-xix 1 text- fig. 8 Brolemann, H. W. Eupeyerimhof fia algerina nouvello forme de Glomerides. Alger Bui. soc. hist. nat. 4 1913 (166- 174) fig. 9 Brolemann, II. W. The Myriapoda in the Australian Museum. Part ii. Diplopoda. Sydnev N.S.W. Hoc. Austr. Mus. 10 1913 (77-158) pis. xiv- xviii 23 text-fig. 10 Brolemann, H. W. et Ribaut, H. Essai d’une monographic des Schen- dylina (Myriapodes G6ophilomor plies). Nouv. arch. Museum Paris 4 1913 (53-183) pis. i-xi 17 text-figs. 11 Carl, J. Diplopodenstudien. I : Die Gonopoden von Epinannolene und Pseudonannolene. II : Eine neuo Physjostreptiden-Gattung. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (174-177 212-216) 7 text-fig. 12 Carl, J. Westafrikanische Diplo- poden. Rev. Suisse Zool. Gen&ve 21 1913 (201-224) 18 text-figg. 13 Chamberlin, Ralph V. The lithobiid genera Nampabius, Garibius, Tidabius , and Sigibius. Cambridge Mass. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard Coll. 57 1913 (37-104) pis. i-v. 14 Chamberlin, Ralph V. Two new Otostigmi from India. Ent. News Philadelphia 24 19 13 (73-76). 15 Chamberlin, Ralph V. Notes on Chilopoda from the Galapagos islands. Ent. News Philadelphia 24 1913 (121- 123). 16 Clementi, A. Sur les mecanismes nerveux qui reglent la co-ordination des mouvements locomo tours chez les Diplopodes. Archives ital. biol. Pisa 59 1913 (1-14) fig. 17 46 Arachn. [1913] XI. Myriopoda. Daiber, Marie. Myriapoda. [In : Handb. der Morph, d. wirbellosen Tiere, krsg. v. A. Lang, 2. bzw. 3 Aufl. Bd 4.] Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (373-414). 26 cm. 18 Gunthorp, Horace. Annotated list of the Diplopoda and Chilopoda, with a key to the Myriapoda of Kansas. Lawrence Kans. Univ. Sci. Bull. 7 1913 (159-182) pi. xx. 19 Hirst, Stanley. On a second Indian species of the genus Termitodesmus ( T . fletcheri, sp. n.). Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 11 1913 (481-482). 20 Johnson, W. F. Notos on Irish Myriapoda. Irish Nat. Dublin 22 1913 (128-130, 203). 21 MuraleviC, W. S. Einige Bemer- kungen uber aussereuropaisch'e Scolo- pendriden. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (195-202). 22 [Muralewicz, W.] MynajiGBiiui., B. 0. Kri> (Jmyirli Myriopoda .HiniceropoflCKOit rydejmin. [Contribution ft la fauno des Myriopodcs du Gouvernement do Nijni-Novgorod.] Rev. russ. ent. St. Peterburg 13 1913 (95-98). . 23 [MuraleviS, V. S.] MypajieBHWB, B. 0. KjiaccT> MHoronojKKU. [Myriapoda.] In : Satunin, K. A. Fauna Littoris Orientalis Ponti Euxini. Trd. Obsc. izuc. cemomor pol. St. Peterburg 2 1913 (215-221). 24 Pawlowsky, E. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Baues der Giftdriisen von Scolopendra morsitans. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Anat. 36 1913 (91-112) 2 Taf. 25 Porat, C. O. von. En for Sverige ny myriopod. [A myriopod, Himan- tarium subterraneum, new for Sweden.] Entomol. Tidskr. Stockholm 34 1913 (176-178). 26 Ribaut, H. Ascospermophora (Myria- podes. Ire s£rie). Biospeologica xxviii. Arch. zool. Paris 10 (ser. 5) (399-478) 17 pis. 27 Ribaut, II. vide Brolemann, H. W. Selbie, C. M. A new variety of Polydesmus coriaceus, Porat, and note on a centipede monstrosity. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London 12 1913 (439-443) 3 text-figs. 28 Selbie, C. M. New records of Irish Myriapods. Irish Nat. Dublin 22 1913 (131-135). 29 Silvostri, Fil. Illustrazione di duo famiglie di Chordeumoidea (Diplopoda) del Nord-America. Portici, Boll. Lab. zool. gen. agr. 7 1913 (303-310) 7 fig. 30 Tr6gouboff, G. Sur un Chytridiopsido nouveau Chytridioides schizophylli n. g., n. sp., parasite de l’intestin do Schizophyllum mediterraneum Latzel. Arch. zool. Paris 52 1913 Notes ct et Revue (25-31) 2 text-fig. 31 Verhoeff, Karl W. Dio Diplopodon Doutschlands zusummonfussond bearb., zugloich eino allgemeino Einfuhrung in die Kenntnis der Diplopoden-Syste- matik, der Organisation, Entwicklung, Biologie, Geographic. Lfg 6. Leipzig (C. F. Winter) 1913 (403-482) 4 Taf. 26 cm. 32 Verhoeff, Karl W. Ceratosoma und Listroclieiritium n. g. (tlbor Diplo- podon, 58. Aufsatz.) Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (298-314) 10 text- figs. 33 Verhoeff, Karl W. Die weiblichcn Fortpflanzungswerkzeuge von Li~ slrocheir ilium und Macheiriophoron. (tlber Diplopoden, 59. Aufsatz.) Zool. Anz. Leipzig 41 1913 (398-409) 8 text-figs. 34 Verhoeff, K. W. Zwei neue Gat- tungen der Trachyzona n. superfam. der Ascospermophora. (tlber Diplo- poden, 62. Aufs.) Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (125-113) 18 text -fig. 35 Verhoeff, W. Die Ordnungen der Proterandria und zur Kenntnis der Cambaliden. (liber Diplopoden, 65. Aufsatz.) Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 1913 (49- 65) 3 text-fig. 36 . Verhoeff, Karl W. Norischo For- men aus den Gattungen Leptoiulus, Ceratosoma und Polydesmus. (tlber Diplopoden, 66. Aufs.) Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 1 913 (97-1 10) 8 text-fig. 37 Verhoeff, K. W. Zwei neue Juliden- Gattungen aus den Tauern. (Uber Diplopoden, 67. Aufs.) Zool. Anz. Leipzig 43 1913 (145-161) 11 text-fig. 38 47 Arachn. Myriopoda. — Subject Index. 3427 Verhoeff, K. W. Zur Kenntnis von Haploporatia und Oncoiulns. (fiber Diplopoden, 60. Aufsatz.) Dresden, SitzBer. Isis 1913 1913 (3-11) 4 text- fig. 39 Verhoeff, Karl W. Die siiddeutschcn, zoogeographischen Gaue, neue Lep- loiu lus -Formen und Hypsoiulus n. subg. (tiber Diplopoden, 61. Ausfatz.) Berlin SitzBer. Ges. natf. Freunde 1913 1913 (170-191) 9 text-fig. 40 Verhoeff, Karl W. Syngonopodium n. g. (fiber Diplopoden, 63. Aufs.) Berlin SitzBer. Ges. natf. Freunde 1913 1913 (269-280) 9 text -fig. 41 Verhoeff, K. W. Erscheinungszeiten und Erschcinungsweisen der roifen Tausondfiisslor Mittclouropas und zur Konntnis dor Gattungon Orobainosoma und Oxydaclylon. (Obor Diplopoden 64. Aufsatz.) Wien Verh. ZoolBot. Ges. 63 1913 (334-381) 1 Taf. 42 II.— SUBJECT INDEX. GENERAL = 3403. Diplopoda gen. account contd. ; Verhoeff, 32. Monograph of Schendylina (Chilop.) ; Brolemann & Ribaut, 11. STRUCTURE = 3407. General account of morphology ; Daiber, 13 : Struct, chary, of Sym- phyla ; Bagnall, 2 : Morphol. and classification of Protcrandria (Dipl.) ; Verhoeff, 36. Gonopoda, Diplopoda ; Carl, 12 : Weibliche Fortpflanzungswerkzeuge von Lis trocheiritiu m und Macheirio- phoron (Dipl.) : Verhoeff, 34. Bau der Giftdriisen von Scolopendra niorsitans ; Pawlowsky, 25. PHYSIOLOGY = 3411. Coordination dcs mouvements locomoteurs, Diplopoda ; Clementi, 17. DEVELOPMENT = 3415. [Vacant.] ETHOLOGY = 3419. Erscheinungszeiten, Diplopoda ; Ver- hoeff, 42. Cavernicolous Diplopoda ; Ribaut, 27 : Glomeridae (Dipl.) ; Brolemann, 8. Termitophilous Diplopoda. ; Hirst, 20. Protozoan parasite of Schizophyllum ; Tregouboff, 31. VARIATION, Etc. = 3423. Var. and abnormalities in Diplopoda ; Bigler, 6 : Anoinalio, Diplopoda ; Brole- mann, 7 : Bifurcate spocimon of Slig - matogaster (Chilop.) ; Selbie, 28. DISTRIBUTION = 3427. Geographical. Europe, Diplopoda spp. n ; Verhoeff, 33, 35, 39, 42 : Central Europe, Diplo- poda spp. n. ; Verhoeff, 40. Sweden, Himantarium sublerraneum (Chilop.) ; Porat, 26. Gouv. Nijni-Novgorod, Myriopoda ; Muralewicz, 23 : Pontische Kiiste des Kaukasus, Myriapoda ; MuraleviC, 24. Deutschland, Diplopoda ; Verhoeff, 32. Britain : Scotland, Symphyla records ; Bagnall, 4 : Clyde area, list of spp. ; Bagnall, 5 : England, Myriopoda records ; Jackson Lancs. Nat. Darwcn 5 1913 pp. 443-444 : England, Litkobius dubosequi ; Bagnall, 3 : Yorkshire, records ; Falconer Naturalist London 1913 p. 207 : Lincolnshire, Geophilus carpophagus ; T. S. Naturalist London 1913 p. 400 ; Ireland, records ; Johnson, 21 : Selbie, 29 : Diplopoda, var. n. ; Selbie, 28. France, Diplopoda spp. n. ; Ribaut, 27 : Glomendae (Dipl.) spp. n* ; Brolemann, 8. Basel, Diplopoda spp, and varr. n. ; Bigler, 6. Austria, Diplopoda varr. u. ; Ver- hoeff, 37, 38, 41. 48 Arachn. XI. Myriopoda. [1913] Spain * Diplopoda spp.~ n.”; Ribaut, 27 : Diplopoda sp. n. ; Brolemann, 7 : Glomeridae (Dipl.) spp. n. ; Brole- mann, 8. India, Chilopoda spp. n. ; Chamberlin, 15 : Madras Presidency, Termitodesmus (Dipl.) sp. n. ; Hirst, 20. Algeria, Glomeridae (Dipl.) ; Brole- mann, 8 : Diplopoda sp. n. ; Brolemann, 9. Central Africa, Chilopoda, Diplopoda spp. n. ; Attems, 1. Wostafrika, Diplopoda spp. n. ; Carl* 13. United States, Lithobiidae spp. n. ; Chamberlin, 14 : Kansas, Cliilopoda spp. n., Diplopoda ; Gunthorp, 19. Venezuela, Scolopendra ( Chilop .) sp. n. ; Muralevifi, 22. Ecuador and Columbia, Diplopoda spp. n. ; Carl, 12. Galapagos Ids., Chilopoda sp. n. ; Chamberlin, 16. Australia, Tasmania, New Guinea, Fiji, Diplopoda spp. n. ; Brolemann, 10. Philippines, Scolopendra (Chilop.) var. n. ; MuraleviC, 22. III.— SYSTEMATIC INDEX = 3431. Chilopoda. Adenoschendyla imperfossa var. n. bolbonyx, Brolemann & Ribaut Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris 4 p. 107 figs. Arenophilus osborni sp. n. p. 169 figs. Kansas, Gunthorp Kansas Univ. Sci. Bull. 7. Cry plops navigans sp. n. Galapagos Is. p. 123, Chamberlin Ent. News 24. Echinoschendyla subg. n. oiSchendyla, type S. mediterranea Silvestri, Brole- mann & Ribaut Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris 4 p. 145 figs. Garibius gen. n. ( Lithobiidae ) p. 61, catawbae North Carolina p. 63, monticolens Tennessee, North Carolina p. 65, opicolens New Jersey, Penn- sylvania p. 67, dendrophilus Pennsyl- vania p. 70, pagoketes Massachusetts p. 72, mississippiensis Mississippi p. 74, georgiae Georgia p. 76, alabamae Alabama p. 78, spp. n., figs., Cham- berlin Cambridge Mass. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard Coll. 57. Geophilus carpophagus Lincolnshire, T. S. Naturalist London 1913 p. 400. — G. dolichocephalus sp. n. p. 169 figs. Kansas, Gunthorp Kansas Univ. Sci. Bull. 7. Himantarium sublerraneum now for Sweden, Porat Entomol. Tidskr. 34 p. 176. Lithobius dubosequi, Bagnall Zoo- logist London ser. 4 17 p. 292. — L. kansensis sp. n. p. 166 Kansas, Gun- thorp Kansas Univ. Sci. Bull. 7. Microscliendyla subg. n. of Brachy- schendyla, typo B. armata, Brolemann & Ribaut Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris 4 p. 165 figs. Monotarsobius dubosequi , see Litho- bius. Nampabius gen. n. ( Lithobiidae ) p. 40, virginiensis Virginia, Tennessee p. 45, parienus p. 47, longiceps p. 57, North Carolina, embius p. 49, caro- linensis p. 54, South Carolina, inimicus p. 50, tennesseensis p. 55, Tennessee, georgianus Georgia p. 52, lulea Georgia, Tennessee p. 58, spp. n., figs., Chamber- lin Cambridge Mass. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard Coll. 57. Ostostigma amballae p. 74, simplex p. 75, spp. n. India, Chamberlin Ent, News 24 pp. 73-76. Ploutoschendylurus subg. n. of Schcn- dylurus type S. tropicus p. 113, Brole- mann & Ribaut Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris 4 p. 115 figs. Schendylina monograph, Brolemann & Ribaut t.c. pp. 53-183 figs. Schizoschendyla subg. n. of Brachy- schendyla, type B. apenninorum, Bro- lemann & Ribaut t.c. p. 161 figs. 49 Arachn. Myriopoda. — Systematic. 3431 Scolopendra conjungens sp. n. Vene- zuela p. 198, S. subspinipes subsp. n. gastroforeata [!] Philippinen p. 201, Muralevio Zool. Anz. 41. — S. mor- sitans Giftdriisen, Pawlowsky Zool. Jakrb. Anat. 36 p. 91 figs. Sigibius gen. n. ( Lithobiidae ) p. 101, puritanus sp. n. Massachusetts, Maine p. 102, Chamberlin Cambridge Mass. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard Coll. 57. Stigmatogasier subtcrraneus mon- strosity, Selbie Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist, ser. 8 12 p. 440 figs. Tidabius gen. n. ( Lithobiidae ) p. 80, nctsintus p. 82, pallidus p. 92, Missis- sippi, poaphilus Nebraska p. 88, anderis Washington p. 90, opiphilus Wisconsin p. 99, spp. n., pallidus subsp. n. alaba- mensis Alabama p. 94, figs., Chamberlin Cambridge Mass. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard Coll. 57. Symphyla. Classification and list of spp., Bagnall London J. Linn. Soc. Zool. 32 p. 195. Scotland, Bagnall Scot. Nat. Edin- burgh 1913 p. 182. Hanseniella gen. n. with subgg. Hanseniella and Scolopendrelloides, Bag- nall London J. Linn. Soc. Zool. 32 p. 197. Neoscutigerella gen. n., Bagnall t.c. p. 197. Scolopendrellinae subfam. n., Bag- nall t.c. p. 197. Scolopendrelloides subg. n. of Han- seniella, Bagnall t.c. p. 197. Scolopendrellopsis gen. n., Bagnall t.c. p. 198. Scutigerellinae subfam. n., Bagnall t.c. p. 197. Pauropoda. (Vacant.) Diplopoda. Germany, Verhoeff Die Diplopoden Deutschlands Lfg 6. — Basel, many spp. descr. and fig., only names ap- (n-9242 n) parently new further noted below, Bigler Rev. Suisse Zool. Gen&ve 21 pp. 675-793 figs. — Morphol. and classi- fication of Proterandria, Verhoeff Zool. Anz. 43 p. 49. Acanthiulus blainvillei, Brolemann Sydney Rec. Austr. Mus. 10 p. 109 figs. Acrochordinae subfam. n. of Chamaeso- midae, Verhoeff Zool. Anz. 42 p. 131. Allantogonus gen. n. ( Odoniopyginae ) p. 320, vermicularis sp. n. Kiwu p. 322, figs., Attems Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral- Afrika Exp. 4. Amastigogonus gen. n. p. 152, type tasmanianus sp. n. Tasmania p. 153 figs., Brolemann Sydney Rec. Austr. Mus. 10. Anlhogona gen. n. p. 450, variegatum sp. n. France p. 451 figs., Ribaut Arch. Zool. 10. Anthogonidae fam. n. [Ascospermo- phora), Ribaut Arch. Zool. 10. Australiosoma gen. n. ( Poliydes - moidea) p. 89, type rainbowi sp. n. Mt. Sassafras p. 97, jroggatti Mt. Sassafras p. 95, kosciusTcovagum Mt. Kosciusko p. 100, ( Dicladosoma ) etheridgei Mt. Kosciusko p. 103, figs., spp. n., Brole- mann Sydney Rec. Austr. Mus. 10. Brolemanneuma jurcaturn sp. n. France, Ribaut Arch. Zool. 10 p. 437 figs. Ceratosoma karoli varr. n. gautingense Deutschl., traunianum, p. 300, brigan- tinum , revolutum Oesterreich, p. 301, C. regale sp. n. p. 302 figs. Deutschl. (Konigs-See), Verhoeff Zool. Anz. 41. — C. regale subspp. n. ischliense, palfnerense, Austria, Verhoeff Zool. Anz. 43 p. 107 figs. Chamaesoma gen. n. brblemanni sp. n. Pyrenaen, Verhoeff Zool. Anz. 42 p. 132 figs. Chamaesomidae fam. n. with Chamae- sominae subfam. n., Verhoeff t.c. pp. 130-131. Chordeuma vasconicum sp. n. France, Ribaut Arch. Zool. 10 p. 405 figs. Cladiscocricus subg. n. of Dinemato- cricus (q.v.) type falcatus Silv., Brole- mann Sydney Rec. Austr. Mus. 10 p. 123. c 18 50 Arachn. XI. Arachnida.—Myriopoda. [1913] Cordyloporus cervinus sp. n. Kiwu, Attems Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral- Afrika Exp. 4 p. 299 figs. — C. studeri Sierre Leone p. 207, longipes Kamerun p. 222, spp. n., Carl Rev. Suisse Zool. 21. Cranogona gen. n. ( Anthogonidae ) p. 453, cornutum Espagne p. 455, vasconicum France p. 457, orientcile France p. 400, spp. n., figs., Ribaut Arch. Zool. 10. Craspedosoma cilemannicum alsaticum var. n. denticulatum, Bigler Rev. Suisse Zool. Geneve 21 p. 732. Crossosoma gen. n. p. 423 typo Geratosoma pcycrimlioffi Brolemann, Ribaut Arch. Zool. 10. Cryptodesmus mecklenburgii sp. n. Kiwu, Attems Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral- Afrika Exp. 4 p. 306 figs. — C. volzi sp. n. Sierra Leone, Carl Rev. Suisse Zool. 21 p. 210. Cylindroiulus ibericus sp. n. Espagne, anomalie, Brolemann Paris Bui. Soc. ent. 1913 p. 51 figs. Cyliosoma queenslandiae Queensland p. 80, penrithensis N.S. Wales p. 85, figs., spp. n., Brolemann Sydney Reo. Austr. Mus. 10. Cyphozonus gen. n. coslaius sp. n. Sierra Leone, Carl Revue Suisse Zool. 21 p. 213 figs. Dicladosoma subg. n. of Australio- soma (q.v.), Brolemann Sydney Rec. Austr. Mus. 10 p. 92. Dinematocricus gen. n. (near Rhino- cricus) p. 122, type lanceolatus sp. n. New Ireland p. 130, consimilis Gayndah Qld. p. 128, faucium Thursday Is. p. 129, analis New Guinea p. 131, disjunctus New Guinea p. 134, holo- sericeus Fiji p. 139, spp. n., figs., Brole- mann t.c. Doderoa germensis, Brolemann Arch, zool. Paris 52 p. 390 figs. Epinannolene fuhrmanni sp. n. Columbia, Carl Zool. Anz. 42 p. 175 figs. Eupeyerimhoflia gen. n. p. 100 voisin de Glomerellina Silvestri, algerina sp. n. p. 167 fig. Alger, Brolemann Alger Bull. Soc. hist. nat. 4. Glomeris intermedia trisulcata var. n. elegans p. 689, intermedia genuina var. n. tetrasticha p. 691, undulata genuina varr. n. conjuntta and lati- maculata p. 094, Bigler Rev. Suisse Zool. Geneve 21. — G. sublimbata , Brolemann Arch. zool. Paris 52 p. 388 fig- Halleinosoma gen. n., noricum sp. n. Osterreich, bei Hallein, Verhoeef Zool. Anz. 42 p. 136 figs. Haplothysanus key to spp. p. 310, astragalus Beni p. 314 figs., malleolus Kiwu p. 315 figs., spp. n., Attems Wiss. Ergeb. I). Zentral-Afrika Exp. 4. Ileteroporatia eremita subsp. n. nori- cum Hallein, Verhoeff Dresden Sitz- Ber. Isis 1913 p. 5. Hispaniosoma gen. n. ( Attemsiinae ) p. 427, racovitzai sp. n. Espagne p. 428 figs., Ribaut Arch. Zool. 10. Holopodostreptus gen. n. near Physio- streptus, braueri sp. n. Ecuador, Carl Zool. Anz. 42 p. 213 figs. Hypsoiulus subg. n. fur Leptoiulus alpivagus, Verhoeff Berlin SitzBer. Ges. natf. Freunde 1913 p. 185. Leptoiulus alemannicus var. n. medius p. 175 Tirol, L. noricus p. 178 with subsp. n. saalachiensis p. 179, marco- mannius with subsp. n. traunianus p. 180, frigidarius p. 189 Osterreich, spp. n., L. trilineatus subsp. n. luganensis p. 191 Lugano, L. simplex vv. n. nanus p. 180, engadinus , roettgeni , p. 181 Alpen, Verhoeff t.c. — L. noricus subspp. n. mannharlensis, taue- rorum , p. 101, gasteinensis, rupium, p. 102, figs., Austria, Verhoeff Zool. Anz. 43. Listrocheiritium gen. n. (near MacJiei- riophoron) p. 305, noricum sp. n. p. 307 with subsp. n. salisburgense p. 311, figs., Oesterreich, Verhoeff Zool. Anz. 41. — L. weibl. Fortpfl.- werkzeuge, Verhoeff t.c. p. 398 figs. Madieiriophoron verhoefli sp. n. Basel, Bigler Rev. Suisse Zool. Geneve 21 p. 742 figs. — M. weibl. Fortpfl.-werk- zeuge, Verhoeff Zool. Anz. 41 p. 398 figs. Mesodesmus dentalns, Attems Wiss- Ergeb. D. Zentral-Afrika Exp. 4 p. 301 figs. 51 Arachn. Myriopoda — Systematic. 3431 Monacobates tenuis sp. n. Basel, Bigler Rev. Suisse Zool. Geneve 21 p. 750 figs. Odontopyge (Odontopyge) key to spp. p. 311, punctulata p. 308 figs., scaphula p. 310 figs., Ruanda, ( Plethocrossus ) schubotzi Kiwu p: 313 figs., spp. n., Attems Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral- Afrika Exp. 4. Odontopyginae key to genera, Attems t.c. p. 321. Oncoiulus foetidus subsp. n. car- pat hi cus Tatra, Verhoeff Dresden SitzBer. Isis 1913 p. 10 fig. Opisthocheiridae fara. n. (Ascospermo- phora), Ribaut Arch. Zool. 10 p. 441. Opisthocheiron gen. n. p. 441, pcni- cillatum sp. n. .France p. 443 figs., Ribaut t.c. Orobainosoma noricum sp. n. Salz- kammergut, Verhoeff Wien Verh. ZoolBot. Ges. 63 p. 365 figs. Origmatogona gen. n. (fam. Antho- gonidae) p. 463, catalonicum sp. n. Espagne p. 463 figs., Ribaut Arch. Zool. 10. Orthochordeumella julvurn var. n. simplex , Bigler Rev. Suisse Zool. Gen&ve 21 p. 706. Oxydaclylon apenninorum sp. n. Apenninen p. 376, tirolense subspp. n. larii p. 376, hamuligerum p. 377, bodamicum p. 377, Verhoeff Wien Verh. ZoolBot. Ges. 63. Otydesmus durius, O. occidentalis subsp. n. tuberosus, Attems Wiss. Ergeb. 1). Zontral-Afrika Exp. 4 p. 307 figs. Peridontopyge volzi p. 217, (Neodonto- pyge) gracilis p. 219, spp. n., Sierra Leone, Carl Rev. Suisse Zool. 21. Plesiocerata classification, Brole- mann Arch. zool. Paris 52 p. 438. Polydesmus coriaccus var. n. securi- formis Antrim, Selbie Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 8 12 p. 440 fig. — P. monticolus subsp. n. vallicolus p. 109, P. edenlulus subsp. n. noricus p. 110, Austria, Verhoeff Zool. Anz. 43. Polymicrodon uncinatum p. 413, diqitatnm p. 416, figs., spp. n., France, Ribaut Arch. Zook 10. Prionopetalum key to spp. p. 320, megalacanthum sp. n. Alb. Edward See p. 318 figs., Attems Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral-Afrika Exp. 4. Pteridoiulus gen. n. p. 146, aspi- diorum sp. n. p. 147 figs., Verhoeff Zool. Anz. 43. Rhiscosomididae Silvestri 1909 illus- trazione, Silvestri Portici Boll. Lab. zool. gen. agr. 7 pp. 307-310. Schizophyllum mediterranean pro- tozoan parasite, Tregouboff Arch, zool. Paris 52 Notes ct Revue p. 25 figs. Scolopopleura gen. n. ( Leplodcs - midac), spinosa sp. n. Kongo, Attems Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral-Afrika Exp. 4 p. 302 figs. Scutogona gen. n. (fam. Antlio- gonidae) p. 465, muticum Espagne p. 466, jeanneli France p. 469, figs., spp. n., Ribaut Arch. Zool. 10. Semiosoma gen. n. p. 419, type Ceratosoma devillei BRolemann, bordei sp. n. p. 420 figs., France, Ribaut t.c. Sisyrodesmus gen. n. .( Cryptodes - midae), girafficeps Karissimbi, Attems Wiss. Ergeb. D. Zentral-Afrika Exp. 4 p. 304 figs. Spelaeoglomeris doderoi p. 398 figs., varr. n. typica, intermedia, iluronensis , pp. 405-406, S. jganneli sp. n. p. 408, alpina sp. n. p. 409, figs., France, Brolemann Arch. Zool. Paris 52. — vido otiam Spcluncotneris. Speluncomeris subg. n. of Spelaeo - glomeris, hispanica Espagne, Brole- mann t.c. p. 411 figs. Spirobolellus rainbov)i sp. n. Mt. Sassafras, N.S.W., BrOlemann Sydney Rec. Austr. Mus. 10 p. 119 figs. Spirostrophus digilulus sp. n. Queens- land, Brolemann t.c. p. 113 figs. Strongylosoma iuliforme subsp. n. volzi p. 202, dimorphum sp. n. p. 204, monomorphum sp. n. p. 206, Sierra Leone, Carl Rev. Suisse Zool. 21. 52 Arachn. XI. Arachnida— Myriopoda. [1913] Stygioglomeris gen. n. p. 413, duboscqui p. 415, provincialis p. 419, crinita p. 421, spp. n. France, figs., Brolemann Arch. Zool. Paris 52. Syngonopodium gen. n. near Cras- pedosoma p. 269, aceris p. 272 with subsp. n. pallidum p. 277, styricum p. 278, figs., spp. n., Austria, Verhoeff Berlin SitzBer. Ges. natf. Freunde 1913. Taueriulus gen. n. aspidiorum sp. n. Gastein, Verhoeff Zool. Anz. 43 p. 156 figs. Termitodesmus key to spp. p. 482, fletclieri Madras p. 481, Hirst Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8) 11. Trachyzona n. superfam., Verhoeff Zool. Anz. 42 p. 128. Urochordeumidae Silvestri 1909 illus- trazione, Silvestri Portici Boll. Lab. zool. gen. agr. 7 pp. 303-306 3 fig. Xestozona n. superfam., Verhoeff Zool. Anz. 42 p. 128. 53 Araehn. Prototraoiieata. 3227 PROTOTRACHEATA I.— TITLES. Brues, Charles T. Preliminary descriptions of two new forms of Peri- pa tus from Haiti. Cambridge Mass. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard Coll. 54 1913 (517- 521). 1 Buxton, B. H. Coxal glands of the Arachnids. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 14 1913 (231-282) 43 Taf. 7 text figs. 2 Clark, Austin Hobart. A revision of the American species of Peripatus. [With “ A Note on the Australian Peripatopsidae ” by T. D. A. Cockerell.] Washington D.C. Proc. Biol. Soc. 26 1913 (15-19). 3 Clark, Austin Hobart. Notes on American species of Peripatus, with a list of known forms. Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Misc. Collect. 60 No. 17 (Pub. 2163) 1913 (1-5). 4 Clark, Austin H. Piecole note su degli Onychophora. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (253-255). 5 Cockerell, T. D. A. A Peripatus from Guatemala. Washington D.C. Proc. Biol. Soc. 26 1913 (87-88). 6 Cockerell, T. D. A. vide Clark, Austin Hobart. Daiber, Mario. Protrachcata (Ony- chophora). [In : Handb. der Morph, d. wirbellosen Tiere, hrsg. v. A. Lang, 2. bzw. 3. Aufl. Bd 4.] Jena (G. Fischer) 1913 (351-372). 7 Fuhrmann, 0. t)ber einige neue neotropische Peripatus- Arten. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 42 1913 (241-248) 14 fig. 8 Haddon, Kathleen. Notes on Peri- patoides woodivardi Bouvier. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 (611-613). 9 Kemp, Stanley. Preliminary note on a now genus of Onychophora from tho N. E. frontier of India. Roc. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 9 1913 (241-242). 10 Wester, D. H. Sluit Peripatus capensis zich in chemisch opzicht bij de Anneliden of bij de Arthropoden aan ? [Schliesst sich Peripatus in Hinsicht auf seine chemische Beschaf- fenheit den Anneliden oder den Arthropoden an ?] Helder Tijdschr. Ned. Dierk. Ver. (Ser. 2) 12 1913 (225- 226). 11 Wester, D. H. Schliesst sich Peri- patus capensis chemisch den Anneliden oder den Arthropoden an ? Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Syst. 35 1913 (640- 641). 12 II.— SUBJECT INDEX. = 3203-3227. GENERAL. Morphology of Protracheata ; Daiber, 7. Notes on Peripatoides woodwardi Haddon, 9. Nephridia of Peripatus ; Buxton, 2. Chitin in Peripatus ; Woster, 11, 12. DISTRIBUTION. Abor country, Typliloperipatus sp. n. ; Kemp. 10, American species, revision ; Clark, 3 : List of spp. and notes ; Clark, 4 : Haiti, sp. and subsp. n. ; Brues, 1 : Columbia and Costa Rica, spp. n. ; Fuhrmann, 8 : Guatemala, var. n. ; Cockerell, 6. Australian Peripatopsidae ; Cockerell in Clark, 3. 54 Araehn. Arachnida— Prototracheata. [1913] III.— SYSTEMATIC INDEX = 3231. Notes on spp., Clark Zool. Anz. 42 p. 253. — American spp., Clark Smith- sonian Inst. Misc. Collect. 60 No. 17 (Pub. 2163) pp. 1-5. Eoperipatinae subfam. n., Clark Washington D.C. Proc. Biol. Soc. 26 p. 18. Epiperipatus subg. n. (Peripatus) type P. edwardsii, Clark t.c. p. 17. Macroper ipatus subg. n. ( Peripatus ) type P. torquatus, Clark t.c. p. 17, Metaperipalus gen. n. type Peri- patus blainvillei , Clark t.c. p. 18. Ooperipalus spencer i nom. n. for O. insignia Bouvier, Cockerell in Clark t.c. p. 19. Peripatoides tooodwardi notes, Haddon London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1913 p. 611. Peripatus (E piper ipatus) biolleyi var. n. betheli Guatemala, Cockerell Wash- ington D.C. Proc. Biol. Soo. 26 p. 87. — P. dominicae subsp. n. haitiensis Haiti p. 519, manni sp. n. Haiti p. 520, Brues Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard 54. — P. bimbergi p. 242, multipodes p. 244, bouvieri p. 245 Columbia, ruber p. 248 Costa Rica, spp. n. figs., Fuhrmann Zool. Anz. 42. — P. capensis Chi tin, Wester Helder Tijdschr. Ned. Dierlc. Ver. ser. 2 12 pp. 225-226. Plicatoperipatus subg. n. ( Peripatus ) type P. jamaicensis , Clark Washington Proc. Biol. Soc. 26 p. 17. Symperipatus gen. n. typo Peripatus oviparusy Cockerell in Clark t.o. p. 19. Typhloper ipatus gen. n. williamsoni sp. n. Abor country, Kemp Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 9 p. 241. This preservation photocopy was made and hand bound at BookLab, Inc. in compliance with copyright law. The paper, Weyerhaeuser Cougar Opaque Natural, meets the requirements of ANSI /NISO Z39. 48-1992 (Permanence of Paper). Austin 1994